Skip to main content
Internet Archive's 25th Anniversary Logo

Full text of "Latter Day Saints' Messenger and Advocate, 1844–1846"

See other formats


PITTSBURG li-,40 C 'J '. 1 r> , lai't. 

No. I. 

TO TI1E i*U IIIiI€. 'but, if our patronage will justify it, our 

vanntmrr ik;*, ™,i: readers shall know more of this hereaf- 

In presenting this paper to the reading ii[ eaaer3 sl,aiI 
public, long established usage with editors; [| te -’ SIDNEY. RIGDON, ,« 

has made it a matter of respect to our. . ' ~ “ “ Wi 

readers, that we should say a few' things steamboat Osprey, 7 pg 

in relation to the course we shall pursue, ,, C1 . , r „ Sept. 25th, 1844. 5 . M 

in managing the editorial department. I ' ’ L U* .I-ORdfius-. ^ 

We have held it as a maxim from early L I Dqar brother:—! take my pen in ||| 

life, that there was a degree of courtesy ! thlff. morning, to write you a few 1$ 

and condescension, due from one member {Imps— informing you of some matters 
Of society to another*'. from which men i f ^ !1S they exist at .the. present ||j 

are not at liberty to depart, only when a,ll0n S thc Saini3 ’ particularly in M 

incasurcs of self-defence rendered it; anj| . * * * . * * 

cam no at Osprey, > 

Sept. 25th, 1844. $ 

imperious duty amah owed to himseltvf I 'think' that, if I succeed in my busi- 
Men have their religious. belief, which to ness 111 , St *. Loms to-morrow, I shall send 
themselves, if to none others, is sacred: !| , wife ™1 children to Pittsburgh next 
they also have their feelings; both of : V c r ek; and J- expect to follow them with- 
which should be regarded, and treated in 1 1,1 fouror five wccks certain, and perhaps 
a manner becoming the true character of so, ™ er - 1 shall stop two or three weeks 
man. It is our intention, in conducting 1,1 Pittsburgh^ and there make myself fa- 
this paper, to exclude from its columns, ^hiar with the scriptures; and then by 
Jill TYinttPrS tonrli nnr frt lnccfln llvn tllC grace of God, go forth among the 

all matters tending to lesson the character i 

go forth among the 

cf any person in the estimation of society, 1 &JUntsjn thc Eastern states, and make 
or injure their feelings, unless the attempt known , thc corruption and awful perver- 
to maintain our own religious belief Sl0n of l, m lp.w of thc Lord, in the unhal- . . 
should have this, effect, o* setting forth lowc(l and . unjustifiable assumption of 
that of others in its true lio-ht. power by the quorum of the Twelve, in 

We have never, at any "time, supported arrogating to themselves the power, to 
a system of religion which rendered nc- l *^ thc °*! urch of Jesus Christ of Lat ~ 
cessary an attack on the character of anv ^ int ^ . „ ■ ^ , 

person to support it, nor never expect to.' ^ lhe Mowing items from the. Book of 
If our religious belief cannot be main- Doctrine and Covenants, (2d edition,) 
tained on the principles of truth, it is our clqarl > r ahow wliat power and authority 
intention to let it fall. j the y have. Sec. 3, and paragraph 12, 

a system of religion which rendered ne- 
cessary an attack on the. character of any. 
person to support it, nor never expect to. 
R our religious belief cannot be main- 
tained on the principles of truth, it is our 
intention to let it fall. 

An appeal to the revelations of heaven, I rGa ^ S ^ U3 ‘ ^ 

in all disputed points, is an end of all strife L “ T, !f Twc l v ® are a travelling presiding High 
with no TV. low nn ,r< . * *• Council, to officiate in the name of thte Lord, uh- 

Zf:Z' 1 °T laW an f ^ the (testimony, , de , the .ruction, of the of thcCburch. 

men s characters, shall be our agreeably to the institution of Heaven; to build 
standing motto. Attacks* made oil o.iix | up the Church, and regulate all the affairs of the 
own character by others, we have rarely, i S{ uno, in all nations: first unto the Gcntiiea and so* 
very rarely condescended to notice, and j onc JD unto the J cws.” 
this course we will carry out in conduct- They are to preside over the affairs of 
ing the editorial department of this paper, j the Church abroad among the nations; 
We have always let our general course Mot among the Saints in Zion. The 14th 
of conduct sustain our character, and if paragraph of sa^nc .section shows that * 
this will not do it, wc have but little faith the High Councif in Zion are equal, if not 
in °ur being abie. to do it by our pen. ‘j superior in authority to the Twebye. 

We are told by him, whom the world Again, in sec. 104, 6th and 7th par- ^ 
ought to reverence, that all the law, and a £rophs, we find the following: 
all the prophets, hang on two principles, “ JVow I say unto you, and what I say uijto 
love to God, and love to man, and it is y° u 1 sa y unto all the twelve, arise and girdwp 
our wish that these principles should eov- J ou , r ,oili< ! ;1akc »P r cross, follow me, md 
ern U8 in tka manrwrpmA.A Vki. teed my sheep, E*aP not yoiirselyea; rebel not 

n ug , n management of this paper; against my ^ 09tn , h| for verily \ wy unto 




■you, I am' with him, and my hand shall be oyer 
'him; and the keys which l have given unto him, \ 
and also to youward, shall not be taken from him , 
till I come. ] 

Verily I say unto you, my servant Thomnd, , 
thou art the man whom I have chosen to hold , 
the keys of my kingdom (os pertaining to the , 
twelve) abroad aniong all nations, that thou 
mayeftbo my servant to unlock the door of (lie j 
kingdom in all places where my servant Joseph, , 
and iny servant Sidney, and n»y Hervant Hyrutn, 
cannot come; for on them have 1 laid the hurtli* | 
en of all the churches for a little season: where- 
fore whithersoever they shall send you, go ye, 
and I will be with you, and in whatsoever place 
ye shall proclaim my name, an effectual door 
shall be opened untoyou, (hut they may receive 
my word; whosoever receiveth iny word receiv- 
etu me, and whosoever recei\elb me, rcceiv. 
eth those (the first presidency) whom I have j 
sent, whom I have made counsellors for iny 
name's sake unto you.” ; j 

Still it is said “ abroad among all na- 
tions'” and in the 12th paragraph the su- 
premacy of the First Presidency is set 
forth, as woll as the subordination of the 
Twelve, thus: 

'* For unto you (the twelve) and those (the 
first presidency) who are appointed w ith you to 
be your counsellors and your leaders, is the pow- 
.or of f his .priesthood given for the last days, and 
for the last time, in the which is the dispensation | 
of the fullness of times, which power y.uii hold in j 
connection with alLthose who liavo received a 
.dispensation ut any time, from the beginning of 
Creation: for verily I say unto you the keys oft lie 
dispensation which ye have received, have come 
down from the Fathers: and last of ull, being sent 
down from heaven unto you.” 

Tne 12th paragraph of Sec. 3d alrca- j 
,dy inserted, expressly says that the 
Twelve act under the direction of the 
.First Presidency. Much more might be 
said in support of this position, but the 
foregoing must suffice for the present, for 
I want to present to you several other 
joints or subjects of equal importance, 
in a brief manner. 

On the subj ect of Joseph Smith having 
informed the Twelve that they must bear 
Off this kingdom to the nations, I an- 
swer there was no necessity of his re- 
peating this admonition to them, inas- 
much as the Lord made this duty obliga* 
tory upon them by repeated revelations 
through him; but the Lord never said 
through Joseph that they should he lead- 
ers without a head or First Presidency. 
They assert that the burden of the church 
was put on them by Joseph. To this 1 
reply, they shall have it with all good 
.^feelings on my part; but then 1 say we 
have not made it, (the burden,) conse- 
quently we will not have it. Now sir, j 
just read the 3d paragraph of 101st see. ! 
of Book of Covenants. 

“But verily 1 say unto you, I have decreed 
that your brethren which have been scattered* 
shall return to the land of their inheritances, and 
build up the waste pluces of Zion; so after much 
tribulation, ns I have said unto you in a former 
commandment, c'ometh the blessing. Behold^ 
this is the blessing which I have promised after 
your, tribulations, and the tribulations of your 
brethren: your redemption, and the redemption 
of your brethren; even their restoration to the 
land of Zion, to bo esfablbhed, no more to be 
thrown down; nevertheless if they pollute their 
inheritances, they shall be thrown down, for I 
w ill not spare them if they pollute their inher- 
itances. Behold 1 say unto you, the redemp- 
tion of Zion must come by power; therefore, 

1 will raise up unto iny people a man, who 
shall lead them like as Mose s led the chib, 
(lien of Israel, for you are the children of Israel, 
l and of the seed of' Abraham, and ye must need 
[be led Out of bonduge by power, and with up 
j outstretched arm: and as your l athers were- 
led at the first, even so shall .the redemption 
of Zion be. Therefore, let not your hearts taint,, 
for 1 say not unto you as 1 said unto your 
Fat hern, mine angel shall go up before y m, 
but not -my presence; but I say unto you, mine 
tuigelH shall go before you, and aim) mV presence, 
and in time ye shall possess the goodly land. 17 

Iti this you. discover that this society 
of Saints arc. termed the children of Is- 
| r:\el, and the seed of Abraham: and now 
! compare this with the 23d chap, ot Jer., 
and lest you should think it docs not ap- 
ply to this dispensation and people, read 
carefully the lihh and 20th verses, and 
mark: “In the latter days ye shall con-. 
shier it perfectly;” and’ then, to satisfy. 
I yourself about the burden ol the church, 
and what it is, read and mark it well 
from the 23rd verse to the end of the 
chapter, and I trust it will solve the mys- 
tery to your entire satisfaction: and then 
read the whole of the 31th chap, ol Eze- 
kiel, and mark every word as you pro- 
ceed, as carefully as though your eternal 
salvation depended upon it: take partic- 
ular notice of the concluding sentence of 
the 4th Verse, “with force and cruelty 
have ye ruled them ” Ami then examine 
the 3d and 4th chapters of Isaiah. The 
first three verses of the 3d chap, tell who 
the Lord will take away from Jerusalem. 
(I wiU just say perhaps you will see its 
application upon Nauvoo fulfilled.) The 
subsequent part of the chapter tells an 
awful tale about oppression — the spoil 
of the poor — the beating of the people 
to pieces — the sin of Sodom, which was 
more particularly tvhoredorn ; also wo- 
men rule over them, the princes, and if 
you please, the Twelve and others: and 
mark what is said about the daiighters ol 
ZLou, and their corruptions; and alter 

iffrtf f u* : , 


the Lord positively mentions the horrible | 
disease which usually follows such abom - 
ination, ami also the judgment of Clod 
upon the in. ' 

In the first verse of the 4th chapter, no* 
tells a tale about the poor dupes among 
women in ilieso days ol trouble, .who i 
wish to lie called by lhu name of their.He- 
dneers to take vvway their reproneli. This 
was the ancient law. ol Israel; when a 
man seduced a woman, lie had to take 
her: but query, was lie blessed o r cursed? 

refuseth to submit to the laws of theland, 
even io tbc laying down of his life, is not , 
niy disciple.” ; • • - 

I will now call your attention.yto t'JVft 

RUi chapter of Isaiah; in the first verse. 

Wc have an. account ot a father and son, 
not much, however, is said about the fath- 
er, but a great dent about the sin-.. In the’ ' 
I Dtli verse is described a greater iiian than 
either: ‘‘lie shall stand as an -ensign for" 
the people, and the gentiles shall seek his- 

S js±ggfasjSwrg5£!-. 

‘'the fifth chapter tolls vis about calling This could not be Joseph Smith, -for be. 

and about those j was raised up seven year, before tins 

who justify the wicked for .reward; and 
the destruction of those leader* 'and their 
subjects, hoe an sc of transgression; and 
the perversion of the law ot (lod— •such, 
for instance, as the 13th sec. of the Hook 
of Covenants, 7 til paragraph,’ as follows: 

that killctlv 

ho that fetciileth anil will not repe.m, niuui uu ni'«v m tnc cihutii vu " -- 

fi out. Thou shall not lie; ho that lieth and will j| ( 0 this otlice, and that too by revela- 
not repent, fihull ho rust out, Thou nhnl t lovo thv i y mi will find ah account this 

who with nil thy heart, ami « mil dnivo unto her • ... . n j the Times and Seasons, 

1st 18-11. Prior tothis 

, revelation was given; here then are two 
testimonies, and the one actually gLveti by 
Joseph Smith. * Now the only question 
that can arise, is, who remained on earth, 
at the death of Joseph and Hiram, With 
the ordination of Prophet, Seer, and Rev- 
ela tor? I answer peremptorily, Sidney 

jLuvc - , Rigddn was the only man that was then 

oaii will hot repont, shall bo cant j! ^tlic chureli on earth, who was ordain- 

« And again, I Bay, thou Rhnit not kill; hut he |j 
, shall die' Thou shall not steal; and ,j 

ami none nsu; mm m « ; , , • , i 

to just alter her, shall deny the faith, ami shall not ! 
•.have the spirit., and if ho repents not hr shall he 
•cast out. ; Thou shalt hot commit adultery: and 
he that commitfclh adultery, and repenteth not, 
Bh all be cast out; but, ho that has committed adul- 
tery, and repents witlt all his heart; and lorsakcth 
it, arid doeth it ho more, thou shaft forgive; but if 

bearing <ktc, June 1st 1811. Prior to this 
he wait ordained by revelation to be one of 
the 1st presidency of tire church, and aa 
von will sec from the following, made 
equal with Joseph in holding the keys of 
the kingdom, and also the keys of the 

forgive; out li.r ""'k 1 , . ^ 

hc'd^tlcit' ngnin. bo MW not bo forgiven, bn t 'j school of the prophets which 

- atinll tio cost out. 'I’bou Hbaltnotuponk gvi| ol tliy I organized and instituted for the salvation 
noigbbori nor do bin. any harm* Tbou knowest ; 0 ,' lhc Gentiles, Jews, and as many as will 
;•/.» iny laws concerning tbono thinga am given in rayfj ])ook Cov., See. 85, 3:1 and Bill 

'"'..criplurc* belhtttsiunothandrnpcntctbnol,6bullj,_ ., r ., frrn pl l3 . 

bo cast outi” . ' -r ,1 O^ii “ And n-rsin, vorilv I say unto tby brethren 

From the above WC see, that- if they , K! ^ 01l nm) Frederick G. William., their 

transgress tbc law of the land;, limy snail k.^ a ' 0 f6rg ivcn them also, and they ore account, 
be delivered up to the proper anthontics. cJ cqun | w ith tbeo in bolding the keys oftbu 
Again, it is said in that hook, “if ye. keep last kingdom: as also through your »J«“ n >»tratior. 

4 „,r, rr 

; observe all the commtuuhuetuls and CQ y C- I G C ntilcf», tts many u« will believe, that through yoiir 
Hants of die churclv.’’ Now, query, arc | administration limy rpoy rc/xiyo tho word, and 
these commandments kept by (the Israel 
of the latter (lays,) the church in Naiivoo? 

Are the people in Nauvoo wfvat they pro- 
less to be, a law abiding people l Do 
they submit to be tried by the laws of the 
the land, and by the proper authorities ? 

Now it is expressly said that “whosoever 

ration mey rn.wy - 

throimh thoir ’.ndmiuitoration the word may go 
forth unto the ends of the earth, unto the Gentiles 
first, and then behold, and l.o, they shall turn nntd 
the Jews: and’ then coroeth the day when thlwm 
of the Lord »hall bo revealed in power m cohritWf , 
in g the nations, the heathen nations, the house ol 
Joseph, of the gospel of their salvation. . • • 

And now verily I say unto yon, I givjuntp ydtt. 

'.!> r "W‘rs 

W ' 

*4 ■ • ,, 


* ^finuna^dment, that you coniinuo in the minis- 
f/ try and Presidency, and when you have finished 
$® translation ot‘ the prophets, you shall from 
henceforth 7 ' preside over the officers of the church 
■nd the 'School; ‘and from time to time as shall 
W manifested by the comforter, receive reve- 
lations to unfold the mysteries of the kingdom, and 
eet in order, the churches, and study and learn, and 
becomo acquainted with all good books, and with 
languages, tongues and people. And this shall be 
your buisness and mission in all, your liven, to pre- 
side iii council and set in order all the affairs of this 
church and kingdom. Be not ashamed neither 
confounded; but bo admonished in all your high 
mindedness and pride, for it bringeth a snare upon 
your souls. Set. in order your houses; keep sloth- 
fulness an uncleanness far from you/* 

Now, I ask where is the school of the 
prophets organized by, 8. Higdon ? I an- 
swer it did not exist (mark, one organ! 
izetj by him,) at the death of Joseph. °In 
the 95th Sec. of the above book, para- 
graph 3d, we find he was called and or- 
dained to be a spokesman to the 
pie, &c. 


theLord says in a revelation through Jo- 
seph, as follows: 

li And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant 
Sidney will serve me and bo counsellor to my. ser- 
vant Joseph, let him arise and come up and stand 
in the office of his calling, ami humble himself be- 
fore me; and if he will offer unto me an acceptable 
offering, and acknowledgments, and remuin with 
my people, behold, I the Lord your God will heal 

seph Smith ordained twelve men to the 
first presidency of the church, I answer 
peremptorily, that if he did so, he did it 
without permission from the Lord, for it 
is said in the Book of Cov., Sec. 14, Par. 
2d: • ■ ' ■' " 

14 But verily, verily I say unto you, 'hat none 
else shall he appointed unto this gift except it be 
through him, for if it be taken from him he shall, 
not have power; except to appoint another in hia 
stead: and this shall be a law unto you, that ye re- 
ceive not the teachings of any that shall come be- 
fore you as revelations or commandments: and this 
I give unto you, tliat you may not be deceived, 
that you may know they ure not of me. For ver- 
ily I say unto you, that he that is ordained of mo 
shall come in at the gate and be ordained as-I have 
told you before, to teach those revelations which 
you have received, and shall receive through him 
whom I have appointed.” 

Does this authorize him to ordain 
twelve men to succeed him if he should be 
takon out of the way? No! no! no! but 
one. Now, query again, why did Joseph 
|j Smith ordain Sidney Rigdon more than 

Again, on the 408th page of this book, ! U™ • onlain'fefdncy Rigdon more than 
eLord savs in a revelation thrnnn-1. T,, J U lrp ? - VQ!ln ! !l "° : . 1 answer, because the 

liim that he shall be healed; and he shall lift up |,i s !j a '> s «ncc of an assistant, am; 
voice again on the mountains, anu ho a spokesman i a,Jscnt > the other two, both or either of 
before my face.’ f them, shall net ill his stead. I think it 

h rom this you discover that the Lord ;| will be admitted to be a fact, that Joseph 
*}} [ } a calling, which is, i] is absent, and Sidney Rigdon is now the 

Lord was doing his own work, although 
at the time neither him nor Joseph under- 
stood the matter. Now Sir, the 6th par- 
agrapii of the 5th Sec. of Book Cov. says, 
|| the president shall be appointed by rev- 
elation, and also acknowledged by the 
voice of the church, and in case of the 
absence of an assistant, and in case he be 

tha;t he, shall be a .spokesman before the 
Lord’s face, not Joseph Smith; and al- 
so this very remarkable promise, that he 
shall again Jilt up his voice upon the 
mountains. When lie comenced his 
ministry among the, Campbellites, it 
was among the mountains of Pennsylva- 
nia. Recollect that Nephi says, that a 
spokesman will the Lord raise up unto 
Joseph, who shall be mighty in word and 
in writing, and who shall carry the word 
of th? Lord to the fruit of his loins, (La- 
na an it es.) Has S. Rigdon ever done 
this? if not, must He not yet do it, or the 
word of God fails ? Yes verily. , 

Again, the Lord never raised up a sec- 

jj only man standing, in that office; conse- 
1 quently the Lord will curse the people if 
they reject him. 

And now, after giving you such (testi- 
mony from the different books, as makes 
the case a perfectly plain one, as to the 
necessity of the continuation of the first 
presidency, and also who that president 
is, I will now remark to you that the ob- 
jection is presented at every step by the 
'1 welve and their adherants, that S. Rig- 
don i has not been faithful, but conspired 
against Joseph and the Church, As re- 
gards his being faithful, I will not assert 
that he was free from errors; and per- 
haps he was negligent with regard to the 

^ " i — ‘T * .naps whs negligent wim regaru to tne 

onu spokesman or ever took that office; discharge of his duty; but I answer, the 
.iun. Furthermore, we find in theji Lord has said he would scourge him, and 
prop eues, a great deal o I talk about the ’ I think it will not be pretended to the con- 
notise of the Lord in or on the mountains, j trary by any one that he has borne more 

°* j’ , I j persecution, slander, falsehoods, priva? 

Nom in regard to the sayings that Jo- ; tiers, and afflictions of various kinds, 

of Book Qf Coven ttiliO. 

sa" ; : ; Y‘ * 


&'■ ; 


than most men in this age; at all events 
Joseph said that lie had. And as for 
Joseph saying he would have him no 
longer for counsellor, it was not his pre- 
rogative to shake him off; he did not call 
and consequently could not reject him, 
but at any rate we all know when he was 
tried before the conference last October, 
every thing, was there disposed of, and 
Elder Rigdon was sustained by the peo- 
pie and lionorably .acquitted of all charg- 
es against him; and Hiram then and there 
prophesied, that he should conquer and ! 
triumph over all his enemies, and that lie | 
should he a mighty mail on the earth. 
Now truly here is ii pix>p!uu;y : worthy of 
notice, and on this point I will only add, 
that two years will tell a tale* that will as- 
tonish the world; And as to .his having 
at any time conspired against the church 
and Joseph, is a baseless fabric built by 
the Twelve, and like that of all others 
who run before they were sent; therefore 
are not worthy of any rcplyV You may 
! now ask what our views are relative to 
Joseph? to which I reply, just what the 
Lord has said about him, that lve should 
hold the keys which he had received, 
which were the keys of Elijah or in oth- 
er words the keys of the doctrine, hut we 
do not believe that he has ever received 
the keys of David, spoken of by John in 
| the 3d chap, of Rev. which opens and no 
uian closes, <$*c. Rut, enquires the ob- 
jector, you believe Joseph transgressed? 
answer, he himself confessed he was 
hut. a man and liable to sin like oilier men. 
ut, says one, do you believe that he 
was cut off for transgression? I. reply, 

| He had the promise, if he remained faitli- 
E | hil, lie should translate the Other plates 
of the Rook of Mormon, which are now 
scaled; also that he said and did many 
dungs in direct. opposition to the word of 
•God , as given through himself; but we 
do hot judge him, we leave h‘m in the 
hands of a just and merciful Gt d. And 
•tow one word with respect to the plural- 
ty wife doctrine. It is contrary to the 
aws of the land, and is therefore wrong; 
or v/e are told in the Book of Covenants, 
lli at if we keep the commandments of the 
f^ord we need nof transgress the laws of 
|o (? lapel. Agai n , it is posi tiv cl y fo r b id- 
||cn in the 7th section of the above book, j 
i|n reference, to this matttcr, we shall in] 
Ihe fu lure, answer ; in great plainness and j 
%ith decision'. 1 * . f : G \ ' - ' ■■ - 1 

vi i Wc p ro fc s s to I > cl i e ve t h at th e Lord' 
has again the second time (which makes 
the third time,) ’set his hand to redeem 
his covenant people, which are left, «$‘C.* 
according to Isaiah 1 1 th chap., and 11th 
verse. Mark the Words “again the se* 
cond lime” first by Moson; secondly by 
Joseph Smith, and again the 2d time by 
Elder Rigdon, and others who no\v stand 
up for the truth; and tlic principles of 

You will doubtless remember that Isa- 
iah says that the stone which the builders 
rejected, the same is made the head of 
the corner; We know that this passage 
is generally Tiiado to apply to the Jews, 
rejecting Christ; but look at it for one 
moment, and see for yurself: that the 
Jews rejected Christ, is true; but you 
know they Were not the builders of his 
kingdom or church, but the apostles were 
the builders, and they did not reject him 
1800 years ago, but the builders in this 
church, the Twelve, and other big men 
and builders have rejected Sidney Rig- 
don, and used# and continue to use their 
influence with the people against him; 
and wo be to them for it. The people 
may reject and for.sake'thcir leader, for 
they were influenced by euch arguments 
as were calculated to deceive, if possible, 
the very elect; but, thank God, the eyes 
of the people are opening daily to see 
the truth, and will continue so to do; 
The Twelve told the people that Joseph 
had given them their authority in the se- 
cret chambers, but Christ says go not 
after them into the secret chambers, nor 
into the desert;”, or wilderness,, like 
i Lyman Wyght, who has gone with 
[ about 300 souls from Nauvoo; and com- 
I panics arc daily leaving; Wc know 
these are all delusions, and from the 
devil; and had not the Lord called a, few 
to begin with, and re-organized the 
church j the priesthood would have been 
taken, and we would have had nothing 
left but an apostate church, as described 
by Paul in 1st Tim., 4th chap., 1st and 
2d verses, where you find these remark- 
able words: “Now the spirit speakpth 
expecssly, that in the latter times some 
shall depart from the faith-— giving heed 
to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, 

8 peaking lies in hypocrisy, having their 
conscience scared with a hot iron.” Ail ' 
awful state of wickedness indeed: a don-, : 

! science so void of truth as to lie in th# 




of the Lord; even perverting the if eyes, end let the scales dropoff, that they 

plain word of the Lord, such as “thou 
shall not commit adultery—* thou , ?h«k 
liavc* one wife only— thou be obedi- 
ent to the law of the land, even unto 
death /or my name’s sake — thou shalt 
not kill, nor steal, nor do any manner of! 
wickedness, but shall observe to keep all 
the .church covenants, tyc. 

Now, how does this agree with that 
odious doctrine as taught in Nauvoo and 
other places, that a man can have more 
wives than one. 0 black hearted wick- 
edness and blasphemy ! as described in 
the middle of the 10th paragraph of the 
104 th Kev elation, addressed to the 
Twelve, 10 years ago, Where the Lord 
foresaw and predicated that such an aw- 
ful shite of things would really exist, 
even blaspheming his name in the niidst 
of his House, (People?,) by the very men 

who professed to know his name; but ac- 
cording to the 14th Chap, of Ezekiel, 

may see for themselves, and, believing, 
come before thee in the depths of humilit 
atioii, with fasting, and prayer, that if, 
paradventuxe, they have not sinned unto 
death, thy judgments may be turned away 
from them, by observing to do thy will, 
and keep all thy commandments in the 
future, and thus become Saviors unto 
j men, that they may not be cast out, and 
trodden under feet of men. And again, 
X ask thee to turn the minds of the work- 
ers of iniquity unto thee, that they may. 
even be brought to see their wickedness, 
and repent, and turn away thy wrath from 
them in part, like David of old, by doing 
works of righteousness, if it can be consis- 
tent with thy will and purposes, and in an 
especial manner I ask thee, believing that 
thou wilt grant this one request, that is, 
make thy servants who have believed 
thy testimony concerning tins awiul state 
of wickedness and corruption. 

to be 

men may choose their delusions. If they I mighty in their testimony, against these 
come to the Prophet with an idol in their |j wicked practices and abominations, that 
hearts, they shall have their heart’s desire | those who are not yet ensnared may not 
that the Lord may take them in their own | be taken in their snare, by their flatteries 
snare; because of the plainness of his j| and perversions of thy word; and by ly- 
word, and of their wicked, lustful; and j ingin thy name, nor by any devices or 
adulterous inclinations and desires. The |j stratagems that their corrupt hearts and 
Book of Mormon says that men shall ' 
have, their hearts desires, although it may 

be to their (lest ruction. And by reading 
carefully this chapter, you will find that 
the Prophet and tie man who sceketh i 
unto him shall beoome a sign, and a pro-! 
verb, and shall be destroyed; that the 
House of Israel may go no more astray. 
And you will also discover that if a man 
or woman is clear of these crimes, that 
he can save neither his sons nor daugh- 
ters in iniquity, but shall save liis own 
soul only: and by and by we shall know 
the cause of all this evil and destruction 
among the House of Israel, an d this too, 
has been plainly foretold, that alt Jlmh 
had became corrupt before the face of the 
Lord. Again, read in 101st seg. of Book j| 
of Cov.; read, reflect, and ask yourself, if 
all flesh has become corrupt? Does item- 
brace the saints ? I answer, yes, for Isaiah 
has said in the 3d Chap, that these leaders^ 
would corrupt the people, and pervert 
ihe ways of their path, and in his 9th 
chapter he saysthat the people who are 

imaginations may invent; but foil them 
in all their attempts, and let them be 
confounded and exposed, and brought to 
shame and disgrace before the face of | 
thy people, and all the world; and des- 
troy their influence among men, and pre- 
vent them from doing violence to thy peo- 
ple who arc among them, and must contin- 
ue among them till thou dost open a way 
for their escape, and dispose the hearts 
of those who wish to remain, that they 
may purchase the property of thy people; 
and grant wisdom unto thy people, that 
they may know how to conduct them- 

selves to the best possible advantage for 
! themselves, and for the enlightening of j 
i the minds of those wlio are in darkness; 
and also that they may confound the| 
workers and supporters of iniquity, how- 
ever crafty they may be; yea, let thyj 
saints, by the assistance of thy spirit, 
(notwithstanding the exertion the work- 
ers of iniquity may make against them 
by inventing and circulating falsehoods, 
redeem themselves, detect and expost 
their enemies to the multitude, and .gM 

led by them will be destroyed:— . 

O my God, for the sake of Jesus Christ! thy servants that holy boldness whidj 
‘‘/thy Son, our Saviour, open the people’s'! will cause their enemies to fear and trem: 





in ;&■ 



; in i)i 

t o >. 




. yoi. 

• Pan. 

.. ber* 


’ sin;- 
' lia " 
Cn. : 
wli t- 

• Pot 

in i 
■ five 



Of ; 


. for 

• Vc 


. an*. 

.hi i 





, in ;. 


• fa; 






bio before rill men, and may the fear of ]| 
the excited multitude prevent them from 

doing any harm to thy people; and mav 
this fear iuduoe them to bn instrumental 
in assiating thy saints to dispose of their 
effects, that they shall make their escape 
from the city that thou wilt scourge. And 
in thy wisdom grant all the blessings un- 
to th y people that they need , and thy 
name, together with the Son and Holy 
Ghost, shall have all the praise and 
glory forever, Amen. 

ftict the same punishments, under the 
same circumstances, whether in Jeru- 
salem, Zion, or among sinners making 
no profession. ,Tho only variation God' 
will make, is the variation of circum- 
stances by which men arid women are- 
surrounded, when they depart from the 
rule of rectitude and righteousness, the 
same rule will, apply and hold good in 
regard to omission of well known and 
defined duties towards God and man. 

Arid now my dear brother, I will refer 
you to another chapter, viz: the Hrd of 
Paul’s epistle to Timothy,, and I will 
here preface niy remarks upon this chap- 
ter, by saying, that I have riot applied 11 
single v-erse which is not applicable, al- 
though it may be said that the Mormons 

have 3 used this very passage against the 
Catholic church and her offspring. 1 
answer yes, and truly too; but remem- 
ber, there arc very many scriptures 
which have been fulfilled in | part, in 

former arid present times, arid in part 

will be fulfilled in future. I will give 

you one instance as evidence of this fact. 

Peter quoted the 2d chapter of Joel as 
being applicable, and part fulfilled on the 
•t r r» ...rtf.™ npnrdh snake 

Now ! shall proceed to call your at- 
tention to flic inhabitants ol Mauvoo 
general! vv; and askyott to point the ■” 
crime named iri the 3d oi 2d Tiro, 
which has not been committed, but 
mark especially the 5th, and then more 
particularly the" 6th verse, and the 7th; ■ 
and in the Sth, and in the 9 t b arid 10th. 
you wjll fied die final result, of this sum 
of all villante, namely, lhai they shall 
proceed no farther, butshall be exposed 
to all men. And now I will bring my 

subject to a close by referring to the 
case of David, as given in the 12th 
Chapter of the second Book of >.am- 

bein^ applicable, ana pari iuiuuuuu» m»v “*r , iitWn . t nrr i. rP _ 

day of Pentecost when the people spake U el, where it is said, the Lord rc^ 
in toimies and propliesiod,;#c. Now. ! buke( ] David for wickedness, in having 

1 ■ v ‘ e> \ « * 1 1 .1 *Wn>: i ■ . . i .it 1 It 1 ..L-hl lvim lvr» ll-lri (Tiv- 

every person that roads this, knows that 
Peter iriade a fair application, although 
it was fulfilled in part only; so you see, 
there is a double application to be made 
of many prophesies; arid certainly you 
will see theforcc of my reasoning at once* 
for i f there was eer tain w or ker s of iniqui- 
ty among Israel in the days of Isaiah, 
Jeremiah, arid Ezekiel* or in the days of 
Peter, Paul, Jude, and others, or among 
the Nepbites, Lamanites, Jaredites, or 
any other lies; and God spake and riameu 
his judgments as punishments upon them . 


Every person will be forced to con- 
fess, that the same cause will produce 
the same effects in the 19th centur) . 
among Israel, or latter-day saints and 
sip tiers, or else God is a changeable be- 
ing, arid if so, he is neither righteous, 
just nor merciful; for it is a self evident 
fact that if men deserved punishment 
,■ for doing certain things in the. morning 
of the creation, in the meridian of time 
or in the latter days, that God will in 

OUM3U J-/avivA iwi 

Uriah killed,” but tohUiim he liud giv- 
en him all his master’s wives &c» &c., 
i! and would have given him more if he 
|i had not enough, but this is not true, 
the language of the Lord, as represent-, 
ed, is, “1 would have given thee such 
and such things,” but here I will ob- 
serve that 1 do not wish to cavil or dis- 
pute the translation, only I shall claim 
the privilege of saying that, as the book 
of Mormon was translated by the gilt 
and power of God, it is more precious 
and more to be esteemed by the saints 
than ten thousand garbled translations 
of uninspired linguists of King James 
day, or any other day, and now re- 
member; that the 2d chapter of the 
book of Jacob says emphatically, that 
David and Solomon truly had many 
wives, but this thing was abpminabje 
before my face, wherefore this, people 
shall not seek to excuse theniselkfes lor 
committing whoredoms; but if they do, 


(and they did,) they were to be scour- T| arid wrath, and burning, desolation, raour- 
ged^ nnd lhe Lamanites, whom they | njng, lamentation and weeping, shall be- 

hated, were to destroy them, and their 
possessions and inheritances; and their 
land was to be cursed, and the Laman- 
ite made the possessors of it, &c ; for the 
Lord declares, he deliglitelh in the 
chastity ot woman, and says, the men 
had broken their hearts, and that he 
had heard their cries, &c. I just no wJ 
would like all the injured -women ini 
Nauvbo to speak, and tell the .talc of* 1 

c?' ■■ ’ I S i uu 

gin among you who have professed to 
know my name, and have not known me, 
, but have blasphemed against me in the 
I midst of my house, (and I would add es- 
pecially among the sisters, by saying 
“thus saith the Lord.”) And now if i 
have not said. enough to open your eyes, 
and cause you to reflect and consider, and 
induce you to believe the written word, 
I shall despair, llut my brother, I know 
well that 1 was hitherto enabled to bring 

their misery, and. the cause of it, to p ou t0 scc 1,16 trut h» and believing as I 
the unbelieving saints, who say they do i 4°* r iat you * iav(i hitherto not regarded 
not believe that such things do exist, I *1*?-™* f d f** 1 ** nor 

or that ilipv nrp t nn , r nt a r ' t vm ^ e ,se ^ ro,n o.- friends, not 

tte I nr] } .„Tt | S . 11(3 °t\ Cvm yo^fotlieraml .sister, for vbnm 

, ‘ n i , 1 k i l0 . w ,hnt ,nan y of you would have sacrificed any tiling life 

* 10111 1,ave and -that truly, to tlie | not excepted. 1 am, therefore, more ea- 

people, and also to their Cvocl. "'A nd [ 
now, while the princes of Israel,, and 
the people of Israel, despise the inob- 
ocratic Gentiles of Hancock County, 
and State of Illinois, (and they are truly 
despicable before the eyes of* all good 
honorable men and women,) but God 
makes use of tho wicked to scorn <*e 
those that call themselves by his name,, 
that they, wicked,) may fill up the 
measurq^JrHicir iniquities, and be ripe 
for destruction, as spoken in , tho 9th 
paragraph of the 104th section of book 
of Covenants, which will be fulfilled 
upon their heads after the house of God 
or tho children of Israel, (latter-day 

sily led to believe, that the multitude will 
have no influence over you now, and that 
if tho Lord speaks or calls you this or 
that way yon will answer, “Here, Lord, 
am I, what wouldst thou have me do?’’ 
But whilst I have this confidence in you, 
I knew by experience, that to differ in 
I opinion with those men whom we have 
almost adored and worshipped, is matter 
of some, magnitude, and therefore de- 
serves our serious attention, and careful 
antb prayerful investigation; although I 
have hero written enough to cause every 
candid inquirer alter truth, to exclaim it 
is enough: 1 can, I will believe. But 
now I say unto you in the name of the 
Cod of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, “seek 
and you shall find, ask and you shall re- 

c . ■ \ r * . i A : J I”" hum, arm you snail re- 

sdints,) are first to be made to feel ceivc, knock and it shall be opened unto 

them, for their abomination; but then |) y°V* Mark, I do not ask you to em- 

I say, let the saints of God, but espe- 
cially the corrupt leaders and people, 
look out that those wicked Gentiles 

7 ' . — T J MU' 

brace this order of things, unless you 
have the testimony of one who is never 

J mistaken, and will turn none away that 

<Io not spoil them mid their posses^ions l l' 01 " 0 ,1 1 " n,llly ! 1,11,1 Lilith holipving unto 
for tho Lord said to them in 1.^4 t^Htnuoj.y of the spirit of the 

■through Tniifinli ^ i .• ’ hvinj. (,<°d, uh»ne in niaitiir# pertainirm to 

2im P *" revelation, our. eternal salvation, must bo our guide; 

• ection 101, and paragraph Jd, that if we darn not depend on any man, howev 
tney polluto their inheritances, they ![ «* amiable, kind, good or great he may 
shall be thrown down. And now to be; we may reason arid believe the testi- 
conclude, I will say, David is said to |j n \ on y such men, nevertheless, if we 
have done wickedly in these things, jl 1,0 H aved we must repent of all our 
and was punished for it. ° | fl n ^ aIl( l covenant before God to keep 

Now nrav i 1 , . his <mmrhan<hiK*nls witli full purposo of 

dear brother, is thhe any f mind; come persecutions, sorrows, af- 

esn?cianv ,: to'»l i‘ T "i X ‘ h * G" 1 f"’ d »S ' ,lctinnfi ’ Jriab, privations and sufferings; 

Lumh / ,Vr Jn° lye Hpm el ' ° f ,h ®f7 ea » * ni everl death itself . w«. will 

0,111 1847, Du. great vengeance f. keep his statutes and commandments; 



. esse 
; ■ | . 

; love 
\V l|</ 
of (>i- 
to bn, 

» 9 &'* 
spin 1 - 

a inu 

■ a Ir 

how / 
to G 
ill'll' ! 
iu, v. •, ? 
a spt- 
is no., 
trad iV; 
aril ' n - 
adrm •■ 
■ U of f 
Ah * 
jadg.i . 
in; m 

fUViWv - 


3 > rio.. 


it ? l.i 
Now < 
and r 
and fw 



for in. ; 
imi i.i • 


it, V* 




and now, if you make this covenant be- 
fore God, yob will not be a Jong time 
without knowledge for yourself on this 
subject; and you cart then testify to the 
truth' of those things that I have spoken 
of, and which I can testify to before an 
assembled world. 

I have realized what Paul said about the 
love of God shed abroad in the heart, and 
also, that principalities, nor powers, in 
earth or hell, cannot move me from those 
things* which ! have written, and God, 
who tries the reins, and searches the heart 
of man, as with a lighted candle, knows 
that I would raiherlay down my life, than 
deny Eider Rigdon’s mission; or assent 
to being governed or led by the spirit, It- 
self, that President Young (who is pre- 
sumed to speak the mind of the twel ve,} 
is governed by. Thank God I know the 
spirit, and want none of it; no, not to s?we 
my seif from the jaws of death. And now, 
a lew ideas oh the subject of spirits, ami 
a liability of bring deceived. The four- 

teenth Chap, of Ezekiel tells the story 
ho w men may be decei ved. If a man goes 
to God and asks him to grant any thing 
that ho has expressly forbidden. ' The 
Covenants have given us a key to try spir 
its, which wiil continue to be on u herring 
one, for the present and future; if you see 
o spirit, ask God to give it to you, and if 
you cannot get it, know assuredly that it 
is not of God, and again, if ilio spirit con- 
tradicts the plain and precious things that 
arc written in the book of Covenants, and 
book of Mormon ; again, whatsoever spirit 
admonisheth tb do good, and keep tlie 
written word apd commandments of God, 
U of God, for light cleaveth unto light; 
Ah; but says one, that is no criterion to 
judge by, well, 1 answer, God says it; and 
man says no. Who shall I believe T I 
answer, God; though it makes a liar of 
every man in the world, even Prophets, 
Priests, a id Kings, and also apns.les; 
Well, says the objector, why cannot I get 
it ? because you are unwilling to have it. 
Now mark, if a man asks for : a spirit, and 
and cahimt get it, but gets a spirit. of anger 
and full of fight, and it arouses all the evil 
passions and propensities in man, you 
may know that lie has got an evil spirit ; 
for instance, I hear Bigin m Yon ng, and 
am in doubt about the spirit, and I , ask 
God to give me liie spirit, but I don’t get 
it, well I know then ft is pot df . God^ or 

devil, and that is very likely to be correct ; 
for the devil hates principlfes of truth. (/ 

Now, no man need tell me that Ke has. ^ 
got the spirit of Christ, provided he ennnot 
reason upon the word of Qod Without get* 1 
ting mnd; for the Lord has eorrirtianded ti» 
to pray fur’ them that use 'us dcspil^fullyl 
atid blrs9 them that cuSb u^i. return good 1 
for evil, and in this way gain our enemy. 
Well, say 8 one; the' covenants teafch, that 
if our enemies smite tis the third or foiirth 
time wo may fight them; yes, it does, hut 
it is speaking of the church collectively, 
and not individually, and even then, it is 
said if we continue to suffer wrong, we’ 
shall be blest; but when a man begins td 
mock, scoff, and deride, you rAnnot sny ; it 
is of God; for the angel of God dare hot 
bring a railing, accusation against Satan* 
but said, the Lord rebuke thee. Here I 
have;’ given some fetf testing pointv but 
read the^Hook, and pray that you niay havh 1 
the same spirit tlini indicted it, and nil will 
be peace and joy in the Holy Ghdsf; and 
th^n there will lie neither doubt MoV fenr. 

As for their keys they talk about, X know 
they don't tell the truth, they’ want to bA 
wise above the plain simple word of thtf 
Lord, and therefore become fools. / 1 

Now. touching the definition of the W‘6rd 
kevs, what is it; power 16 mdook, to un- 
tlerstanrljand for the enduement they (the 
twelve, V talk about, it is kni^vledge,’ and : 
thank God„T am not indebted to them for 
it, for they have not got it to give; I will 
not say. that X have it, or that j have pot*; 
but I sav that they have not got it, fop God 
has rejected them and their ivorks; and I 
know it. Tho day they rejected Elder 
Higdon, thev sealed their fate; but they 
Hve the Lord's anointed, nr, I God reserves 
the rierht to judge and punish them, and ho 
will not use any of his saints for that pur* 
none, hut th^e that are his enemies who 
are ripening for destruction,; ’ the mail 

who lays fils hand upon them, ior vioiertfei * 
will he damned, he he bnhit ior sinmer. or 
tba* moves with maliep. in his h^artaga*nst 

them, and bnng« evil upon them; Why 

then, says one," do you/ say anythingytfiat 

will exapparate the mob f ' * 4 . 

I answer, 1 am not acting with br frohf 
mn'icioua or s thi*ter mo.tivep^ but w ith arf 
eve single to the. glory of G od ^Vu) 
rat ion of the pebpl© anil ani l 6t'fbspbh*L 
Me -iiriy ;rtj>hbcrat!i?jm^o • 

mental ’TT anWeir again, °I \no w 

suppose l ask God, and get a fighting audlsion, ana consequently, it is imraatemMo 
^ntentidus spirit, yon rosy know 1 have a | me hoty m&n nisy j u<! S 6 of 

. - -v. : . ; ■ ■ ’ 2 ■ ‘ • .. ‘‘ '• - ■’ ‘ ' * \ -■ 







with (his exception, that they had belter 
judge righteous judgements, for with what- 
ever judgement they judge others, will they 
bo judged, «*«hqnce the matter is self evi- 
dent that righteous judgement will be more 
to their advantage ; I know this is a matter 
of much more importance than the people 
may generally think: but while l declare 
that the twelve are apostates from the 
church of Jesus Christ of latter-day sain'is, 
and that I believe come of them are guilty 
of the most awful perversion of the word 
of God ; I do not'think that it is any per- 
son’s business, except those who belong 
to the Church, or those who desire to do 
so. It is ray right, it is theirs, and every 
one elee’s right to believe what they please, 
and if they are satisfied with their system, 
and get people to believe it, they may do 
so, and I will not mock or deride them, 
"hut pity and pray for them and the people; 
and I ih&ll on future occasions, as on the 
past, takfe the opportunity of warning all 
men to beware of harming them, or their 
adherents, and if they should be assailed 
from any source on account of crimes, or 
Ipansgreajsiond of the laws of the land, I 
san only say, that I shall convict none of 
them, by swearing them guilty; 1 wish, 
however, not to be understood that I know 
nothing at all; but matters that were en- 
trusted to me confidentially, there are not 
men, nor courts, nor lawyers enough to 
bring them out of me. It is tru'e, that men 
have voluntarily entrusted me with their 
business and secrets; yet they were neces- j 
eitatsd so to do, and 1 should count myself! 
the most abandoned wretch to take any ad- 1 
vantage of them because of such knowl 
edge, and should they take the liberty of 
slandering me, my course will be to tell 
what I believe, on other people’s testimony 
and not what I know confidentially, this 
would not cqnyict any one in courts, of jus- 
tice, as hearsay is no evidence against any 
person. .Anil notwithstanding men may 
be guilty of crime committed against me, 
for which I might deem it my piiviloge to 
prosecute at the law, according to the book 
of Covenants; but here allow me to say, 
that if any. man has been gnilty of crime, 
let him be careful for the future, and keep 
his abominations from my view -or knowl- 
edge, as my feelings ’for the cause of vir- 
tue and decency, law and order, will com- 
pell mo to defend the innocent, and pro- 
tect those who may not Have sufficient 
courage to do so for themselves; but I will i 
•ay that without the interposition of any of 

those who receive S. Higdon as their lead* 
er, suits will be instituted and fearful con- 
sequences may result from such prosecu- 
tions, the hand of God is upon them, to ar- 
rest them in their wild career, and this you 
may mirk, and upon the people ol the city 
of Nauvoo and county of Hancock. This 
I believe from the fact that God has said 
it Now if you inquire, when will these 
thing’, i come to pass ? I answer, they are 
now taking piviee in some measure ; and if 
I shall beam fortunate as to see you, I will 
tell you things that I would not write, as 
they f night, come into their enemies month* 

and do therm much injury; and perhaps 

lead to serious consequences, and I have 
said that I do not intend to do or bring evil 
upon them. Nevertheless, it will come, 
but by the enemies of God and man, and 
not by the instrumentality of those who are 
saints and keep the commandments of 

Now, with reference to the church, gen- 
erally, l believe them to be honest, indus- 
trious end good citizens, but nevertheless, 
I know they have been duped in regardjt » 
following the counsel of men, instead of 
following the commandments of God, as 
given through Joseph Smith— —I have been 
among the number of those who felt wiU 
ling to follow counsel to almost any 
extent, this is wrong, and the people are 
now told they must follow the counsel of 
the Twelvef and if they do, I tell you there 
is no>i virtue enough left in Nauvoo to save 
them from destruction, temporally and 
spiritually; temporal, because the excited 
multitude will not stand it. I ha»c seen 
the consequences that will result from this 
course of things, and therefore take the 
| liberty of 1 telling them in private. I have 
spoken on the stand once, about three 
quarters of an hour, and next Sunday X 
have an appointment on Main street in 
front of my house. I expect to do and 
say nothing about men, hut measures I in- 
tend, to criticise upon. I shall make use of 
he Bib'e, Botfk of Mormon, and Cov- 
tenants; and from them I expect to prove 
to the people, that. serious trouble is at the 
door. I am compelled to take this course 
and thus set the minds of the people at 
Work, and worn them them to repent and 
forsake their evil ways and doings, and 
humble themselves before God, and learn 
his will and then do it, and thus save them- 
selves and others. * * ,* * * '* 

I thank God l have . never committed 
'any) transgressios against the laws of the 

; hn, 

ba v 


■■ act- 






• ll } u 
. to-i 
. wi- 

' »iy>. 

■ attv 

' px 

, Ik, 




co : 





' \m,. 


' ' V/ 

' fr..r 



, ■ '• tv 

■ ik 

V '<Bii 

]b - 

. m 

• v v>- ■■ 

• ■ , 

, , J *LslW s&ibi* *ki 

niiU . ‘ . t . ^ . . i ' jM£££ii3^ (Mk 

messenger and ADV OCATE. 


if . 

: ; M "• 

•I 1 ?-. 


• -V» 


'-§' . 

j'it -•■, 



*5ft •. 

, "-3 '.' 

•n;i ■ 

•,*ci - 


Ian:!, except in this ono thing, of which, I 
have cause m regret, and that is, l WOU i 
help to put down men and^ women s ch * 
acters to sustain those heads of the church 
who were engaged in the corruptions vve 
complain of. - I could and and would slan- 
der the character of this unfortunate clMS. 

who happened to be victims of the unhal- 
lowed passions of those men. I have been 
makiivr evert- acknowledgment and repa- 
ration Tn my powtr, nud I cannot do more ; 
but the same measure I have measured u in* 
to others, I expect will be measured to me 
by those who are equally zealous, and 

who have no more knowledge concerning 

V the doings of God : hero is a Wt confes- 
sion, and if any one is disposed to take the 
advantage of it he may do so; but lot him 
look well to what he is doing. 


i i 

And now I shall close by calling your 

particular attention to thelOlst Sec. of 
Book of Co v. 2d paragraph, where Jhe 
Lord decrees the saints shall never be over- 
come, if they observe all his ^ur,8ei (not 
Joseph’s;! but if not, they should be ove - 

come or prevailed agamsi by their encinies^ 

because they wera set to be a light on o 
the world; and if they would not be a light 

they were thenceforth good for not.itng, 

! hut to be cast out and trodden under foot 
of men. And in the 3d par. it is said, ir 
they pollute their inheritances, they shall 
be thrown down. Query, have they. not 
been driven several times since at 

which time the persecu lion commenced in 
the Slate of Missouri and finally expelled 
from the Stae, and have they not been 
every ye r since severely scourged in this 
State? Yes verilv. Do they keep the 
commandments ? No, or else they would 
have prevailed against their enemies ; think 
well on this revelation. In tbs 68th 'oee. 
1st paragraph we are expressly told they 
were driven for transgression; and now 
l;' look well to the parable in the 6, 7, and 
8th paragraphs, and see the 12 onye trees, 
(apostles,) nobleman, (Lord,) choice Ian , 
Nauvoo,) tower, (Temple,) the servants 
began to build, but did not finish;. the olive 

trees destroyed; the servanta fled and ‘heir 
works broken down; then the Lord said to 
one of his servants, (not twelve,) go and 
i gather together. &c;&c.; and the eervant 
wentand doneas he was commanded. »id 
after many days all things .were fulfilled. 
Meditate well on this parable. 

, Your® 1 respectfully* 


Mnwfe o/ o Conference held in Pittt- 
burgh, Oct* 1 Zth 1844. 

* The eonferenee was openedin the usual 

maaner, and on motion. Elile. R. 

was appointed President, and Elder h Lo- 

83 EWcTb! 3 Winchester then stated, the 
object of the meeting which was. to dt*. 
lined y ascertain the minds of the member# 
of the church in this place, relative to th# 
heretical doctrines taught and PWtacdw- 
Nauvoo, by the quorum of the l welve 

and some of their associates, and _also the 

claims of Elder S. Rigdon. On these 
points Elders Winchester, Saverjr, and 
several others, made some very appro- 
priatc and forcible remarks; after which, 
the following preamble and resolutions . 

Sereadoptdd^hhoutadissen^wm^ , 

Whereas the quorum of the Twelv?, 
and their adherents in Nauvoo, have reject 
ed Elder S. Rigdon a* ‘he p.-esi-lmg offi- 
cer of the church of Jesus Christ of Latver 
Day Saints, and thus violating the law of 
Khureh, as fo,ind in the the Book af 
Doctrine and Covenants, which we eatem 
most sacred and dear to all lover, of trrth, 
for no other reasons, m our opmiou, than 
his having claimed his lawlul standing la 
the church, and his decided opposition to 
the nefarious, doctrine of polygamy, and , 
other things odious in the, r nature and ten. 
dendenev; for the truth of which, ,t now . 
becomes our painful dtttywwy 8 
friends and bretheren in Chris., we have 
the most positive and decisive evidence, 

Wh L e Resolved, that we feel 
five duty, to receive and sustain E "er fc>. 
Rigdon in the office of first pres.dentof the 
church, whercunto. according to ffi? Book 
of Doctrine and Covenants, the Lord ha. 
called him; and also_ that we uphoffi hi 
in this offiee by our faith and prayers. 

2 Resolved, that in consequence of the 

most flagrant violation ot tlworigine , 

t?ue principles and order of the church, 
by the Twelve and their abettors, byrejcct- 

log Elder Rigdon, and practising we do. 

trine of polygamy, despoiling Temalo vtr 
tue and chastity by seducing them. 8 ^ 
tvranlzinff over those whfi will not .auc- 
tion their Works of . dstk W.® 4 
other like thing., for which we re^rd 
'them ..apostate, and men fauen^ ftem 
the true order of the church, urt* 

hold no fellowship with them* an« •*» 



branch of the truo church, standing”^ 
the original plntform, and the aoknowl- 
»<Ige|l mid received doctrine ofsaid church. 

wUh them‘ COnSid ° r 0UrselvM '^ntified 

3. Resolved, that we sincerelv request 
and mlvKc all of our friends and hreiheren 
that stand connected with ns in ihe true 
cause of God, to join wiih us in our effort 
and that ,vo may redeem our characters 
m the odium and disgrace that lire 
,, w . and others have brought unnn us 
all; or in other words, all the church, by 
their evd prrictices, as mentioned iu nreani- 
and previous resolution. 

4- Resolved; that we hereby avow to all 
men both far and near, that we have the 
most implicit confidence in the Bible, Book 
of Mormon, and Book of Doctrine ai d 
Coyenantvum,! that we receive, them as 
our rule of faith and practice. 

_ 5 Resolved, that Elders Wingate, W m 
KichorJs, J B, Newton, and B. Winches- 
ter, have authority from this conference to 
Sons messengers to the eastern branches 
of the church, and set before them the true 
Mate of the church, and regulate the affairs 
of t'ie dime. , 

0. Resolved, that a a copy of these 
minutes be handed to the editor of the 

t]on e8,Cn?er and Advocate >” for publics- j 
©amotion, confarence adjourned sine 

.All ‘hings ^passed off quietly in the 
*^ f °” nce - Th®. a 8 '"** were cheerful 
ncnc«l * d . t0 r b ° i n good 8 P irit! - and a 
congf^n 9n PMVaded the whoIc 


James Logan, Sec’y. 


I whom *ye shall adhere untd we are rilirj, 
al t/ informed of his death or expulsion, in 
a legal manner, from this Church, 
Resolved, 3d, That we publish to the 
world the following, over the signatures of 
the male members «.f this branch, who ad- 
here to the ancient order of tl e Church: 

To the S ints of Beaver County the Un- 
dersigned send greeting. 

Having learned that certain p- rsons/cali- 
'"5 diemse’vcs saints.) do teach the doc. 
trine of the Necolaitans, nr in other words 
‘•Spiiitual Wives,” professedly by divine 
authority, thus '‘turning the grace of our 
Lord into laciviousness.” This, therefore, 
is to say to such persons and to all men, 
that we neither hebeve or receive a doc- 
trine so repugnant to the Word «.f God. 
and we hold no fellowship with those who 
would justify such an abomination; and 

we earnestly exhort the saints in every 
p/nce to set their faces against so pern c. 
°..s a doctrine And besides this giving 
all diligence, add to your faith virtue, and 
to, vircuo knowledge. 

“The grace of our Lord Jeyts Christ bo 
.with you. Amen.” 

I Signed— James M. Greig, p. E„ Wm 
Stanley Elder Solomon Pry , Prest., Sam- 
lie! Bail, and others. 

For the above doings wo havo all been 
II suspended. * ■«* " « ^ 

j Yours, in the bonds of the Everlasting Cov- 

11 cnant - JAMES M. GREIG. 

Brighton, Oct. 14,1844. 
President S. Rigdon — Bear Sir :— I 
hasten to Jay before you the position of 

of toie'h “P 3 ®®* On Sunday a meeting 
of Ute branch was called at which most of 
the me,pbers_wpre present. After laying 

i , 

, let ,^’ hat w ® recognize no 
. they ‘ >rd ® r ‘ban ‘hat of the First Presiden- i 
cy ns head ql the Church, and the other j 

Zok Z’n l ! >e,r P ,ace « forth in the 1 
liook of Doctrines and Covenants. 

2d ’ Ihat we ««>gni*e Elder 
r h •V R r 1 ’" I nn a * l ^ e onl . v President of the | 
Church of Jes., s Christ, known to us, to! 

Pittsburgh, Oct. 15 , 1844 . 

,. v G regg— Dear Sir:— Yours of 
*ne 14th met., was received per mail this 
morning. The intelligence was cheer- 
ing) these early evidences of the virtue 
and firm integrity of the saints speaks 
volumns in favor of their future pros- 
pects. What, dear brother, can with- 
stand the truth when its advocates are 
uncompromising in their attachment to 
virtue and holy principles. Since the 
worid began, all the dispensations deliv- 
ered to men of the living God, have been 
thrown into confusion by the introduction 
ol doctrines and practices which were at 
war with Godliness, and subversive of 
all that was good and noble. Hence the 
distraction of the religious world. At 
aomd times past so great were tho de- 
partures from truth, by those who pro- 
tossed to be the people of God, that if a 
i\oah, a Daniel, and a Job.had been amonv 
them, they could save their own souls 

1 * fcrr ; > >■ 




only, and not be able even to save a roi)!| 
or daughter. Such an attempt has Satan 
made on us, and was maturing his plan, 
f o completely to effect our overthrow, that 
. the lew left who could not be corrupted 
could do nothing more than save their 
own souls; but the iniquity was discov- 
ered before the adversary had gotten the 
fang3 of his corruption so listened on us 
that we could not unfasten them. 

I have been informed, since Mr, Page 
published his Bull, and subsequent de- 
parture from this place, that lie had at- ! 
tempted to teach the doctrine of spiritu- 
al wives in tins city some time since* j 
This will account for his sudden depar- •. 
ture from both this place and yours. j 

It would seem almost impossible that j 
there could be found a set of men and j 
women, in this age of the world, witir 
the revelations of God in tneir hands, I 
who could invent and propogatc doctrines 
so ruinous to society, so debasing and 
demoralising as the doctrine of a man 
having a plurality of wives; for it is the 
existence of this strange doctrine — worse 
than the strange fire offered on the altar, 
by corrupted Israel— that was at the root 
of all the evils which have followed, and 
are following in the church, the very 
mention, of which could not fail to redden 
the cheek of decency with a blush. 

The whole of the revelations of God 
in all ages, charge the prophets and lead- 
ers of the people, with being the authors 
of the corruptions, which from time to 
time overrun the people of God. We 
need not marvel then that like evils have 
befallen us. The crime of the people 
was that they loved to have it so, they 
were not charged with introducing the 
corruptions, but having pleasure in them 
after the prophets, and leaders, had intro- 

aplied to the professing world, are as ap- 
plicable to th sms elves as to any others 
how living, or any others who have lived 
since the days cf Paul. In the 6th verse 
wc arc told that “For of this sort.are they 
which creep into houses, and lead captive 
silly women laden with sins, led a way 
with divers lusts.!’ Now of what sort 
are those who creep into houses and lead 
astray silly women ? The answer is giv- 
en in the proceeding verse. Persons that 
can do that arc such is. arc without na- 
tural affection, boas to vs, proud inventors 
o f evil tli i ngs, heady, h. gh-rni ruled , lovers 
of pleasure rather tha t lovers of God. 
Whcii we see such men as above descri- 
bed, they, according to Paul, would do 
other things, that is, en er into houses 
and lead astray silly women. 

. That the Twelve and their adherents 
huve entered into houses and led silly 
women astray, is a fact susceptible of the 
highest proof; and we ,j rc authorized by 
Paul to apply all the rest he has said to 
town. “For if this sort enter into houses 
and lead astray silly women,'’ what sort? 
we ask; the before described .religionists, 
for says Paul, “they have a form of god- 
lidcss.” The conclusion then is* that 
they effected the ruin of silly females, 
by, or through a form of godliness, 

Paul says, the corruption he has des- 
cribed was to take plarce in the last days. 
Now, from this,, the people of the last 
lays arc authorized) to call any thing of 

(hired them. It is no small degree of 

satisfaction to me, to find the people ri- !; 
sing in the exercise of their just, rights, | 
and casting off, not only the leaders, but \ 
those who arc. led by those .corrupters ! 
seducing spirits which introduce doc- 
trines of demons. 

the kind wiich may ake its appearance 
it matters not by whom these corruptions 
were introduced, Prophet, Apostle, Evan- 
gelist, (for Pastor, whosoever introduces 
them, has an account to settle with Paul 
in the great day when the affaias of the 
universe shall be adjusted before an um- 
pire wlvo cannot err, for cither these doc- 
trines* and practices arc corruptions, or 
else Paul stands charged with a depar- 
ture from truth. 

Those who read the New Testament 
with care, cannot avoid seeing that the 
apostles have declared that a corrupting 
like that we complain of, was to make its 
appearance in the last days. See Second : 

Timothy, 3d chapter, from the 1st to the j 

9th . verse inclusive. These sayings 
which the apostles, at Nauvoo* havo ap- 

From what is said in the 9th verse, the 
iniquity complained of, was to i)c a thing 
conducted in secret. “But they shall pro- 
ceed no further, for their folly shall be 
manifest unto all men;” Nothing can 
he plainer than that this abomiurtion of 
leading silly women astray, was to be a 
secret thing— carried on privately, and 
the exposure of it was to put a final stop 
to their wjckedness. "Bui they shall 
proceed no further \ for their folly shell 
be made manifest.” 



This secret working in matters of re- 
ligion is, and always has been evidence 
of corruption. The saints always have 
been warned against the secret works of 
darkness; light and truth not only mani- 
fest themselves, but also make manifest 
the secret works of darkness, It is equal- 
ity plain according to Paul, that no such 
thing could be carried on, however secret- 
ly it might be done, without detection, 
••/or their folly shall be made manifest. 

Those leaders of silly women, if they 
had regarded the scriptures, might have 
known that their race was a short one, 
and that their wickedness would be made 
manifest; for thus had Paul written moro 
than 1700 years ago, and a3 proof that 
Paul was inspired behold it has come to 
pass in our day aud before our eyes. 

It is a fact, so well known, that the 
Twelve and their adherents have endeav- 
ored to carry on this spiritual wife bus- 
iness in secret, that I hardly need men- 
tion it here, and have gone to the most 
seameful and desperate lengths, to keep 
it from the public. First, insulting inno- 
cent females, and when they resented the 
insult, these monsters in human shape 
would assail their characters by lying, 
and perjuries, with a multitude of despe- 
rate men to help tnem to effect the ruin of ( 
those whom they had insulted, and all • 
this to enable them to keep these coorrupt 
practices from the view of the world. 

I could bring facts which can be estab* 
lished in any court of justice, in relation 
to these vile abominations practised un- 
der the garb of religion that would make 
•humanity blush. No falsehood too great, 
and no perjury too daring, in order to 
conceal these heaven-daring abuses of 
mankind; but I say in the language of 
Paul, they shall go no further, for their 
folly is now being made manifest, and 
will not cease nntil it is manifest unto all. 

How often have these men and their 
accomplices stood up before the congrega- 
tion, and called God and all the holy An- 
gels to witness, that there was no such 
doctrine taught in the church; and it has 
now come to light, by testimony which ij 
cannot be gainsaid, that at the time they 
thus dared heaven and insulted the world, 
they were living in the practice of these j 
enormities; and there were multitudes of 
their followers in the congregation at the 
time who knew it. These things only 
tend to confirm the fact that the church of 

|Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints is the 
true church of God, for we now see in 
that body fulfilling, what the A postles and 
Prophets said should take place in that 
order of things whtch God acknowledged. 
According to both prophets and apostles, 
the true church in the last days would be 
tried, with all the corruptions which had 
oberthrown all the previous orders, king- 
doms, or churches which God had set 
up; and before she could be exalted to her 
true glory, to overcome all the inventions 
of Satan or of man: but more of this in 

our next. 

Dear Brother, through this letter to 
you, I would call on all the saints into 
whose hands this may come, to arise and 
deliver themselves from the corruption, 
disorder and ruin, that satan through the 
twelve as instruments, designs to bring 
upon the them, know ye that no strange 
thing has befallen you, that an attempt is 
being made upon you by those in hiHh 
authority, and those who are arrogating 
to themselves authority in violation of 
the order of heaven. 


[To be Continued] 

To all the Members of the Church of 
Jesus Christ Latter Day Saints . 

Pittsburgh, Oct. 15; 1844. 

I embrace the present opportunity of say- 
ing to you all, that after a very careful in- 
vestigation of the claims of Elder S. Hig- 
don to the office of the Fust Presidency of 
the Church, I am satisfied they are not 
only just but lawful, and as far as this mat- 
ter is concerned I have made up my mind, 
not from either any persona! preference or 
animosity, but from the law or rules of the 
C. lurch, as found in the book of Doctrine 
and Covenants and Book of Mormon. 

It is abundantly evident to my mind that 
tine quorum of the Twelve and others have 
excited a certain portion of the Church to 
reject Elder Higdon, (which is a most hor- 
rid ou trage upon the laws of the same,) from 
a fear he would bring them to an account, or 
in other words, to justice for teaching and 
practising the doctrine of polygamy. They 
of ourse reasoned from the well known fact, 
that h - * has always been a determened op- 
ponent ?»:.y thing of the kind. 

And allow me here to inform you, tbit 
it is my intention at present, to publish as 

V "V' ' .s, ■ '" f ' X \ V ** '•’* ‘ ' ■ • ' 



■joonas poasibH a work in which I shall 
cancel ihe claims of Eliler Higdon at length, 
aiul ea pose the advocates of the ■••Spiritual 
Wife System” by "referring you to facts 
and evidence of the most undoubted author- 
ity. Yours n'speetfuUv, 


Toiltc Editor of the "Messenger awl Advocate,” 

Dk toSir:— VV ill you plea-e insert the 
above fin your paper, and accept of an os- 
surance that you have my best . wish* s for 
the, prosperity of your (by me contempla- 
ted,) vduable paper, and oblige 

Yours, B. W. 

PITTSBURGH; OCT. 15, 1844. 

The ‘-Times and Seasons,” and the “Nuuvoo 
Neighbour,” published fit Nhiivoo, Illinois, are 
busying themselves about us exceedingly, though 
the ediUvr says iie reluctant jy oblridt j 5 our name 
before tine public. Now if he would be. as re. 
bictant. to publish falsehoods about us when lie 
does, obtrude- d.u'r name upo r - die public, it would 
be as .creditable to him. The old saying that 
“drowning men catch at ?traws” is fulfilled to the 
letter in the editor’s weak attempt to injure us. 
He has strained hard to squeese out something 
by which he could make n n unfavorable impres* 
siou on (the public mind. We wrote a letter 
which wos puhlbhed in the People’s Organ, at 
St. Louis, Mi*., stHting facts and nothing else but 
facts, in relation to What took place on onr visit 
at Nauvoo a few weeks since; and the editor and 
Mr. Hyde, Who have both written on the subject, 
knew this as well as we, and they know it now; 
but by giving puldicity loan Ignorant farce which 
came off in Nnuvoo, they thought to Impeach our 
character, but iri this weak and ignorant attempt 
tliey will fail. 

What is the matter of compla’nt? It i« this: 
We said that the only crime we t ommitted was, 
that there were a number of gentlemen « ho wish- 
ed to return with us to PiWlHirgli. Tnisibey say 
w as false, and to prove It, publish art investigation, 
said to have been bad in Nauvoo, when we were 
charged with trying to divide the church. Now, 

> bow we/e wo dividing the church? The only 
ground of this charge was that aiiumher of per- 
sons We redesi rd u s of t* t u rn i n g w itli ui <o iHus- 
burgh, and these defatners knew it. It Ii4h?« 
they call dividing the church, atid then say 
they opposed ns. for -dividing the church, and 
not because that there were those who desired 
to go with us to Pitt«b«rgh. Now, reader, judge 

of the character of this attempt, and of the char* 
aufer Of those who could condescend 1 to it. I 
here leave them to enjoy all the pleasure their 
situation can give— they are welcome to it. 

But there Wj»s another and greater cause for 
their- opposition to us than the crime of having 
those at Nauvoo Whose personal friendship made 
them desire to be where they could enjoy our 
society. . Gentle render, do you d» sire to know 
what it was? Well, it is your light, as well as 
the right of saint and sinner to know it. Know 
then , that the so called Twelve apostles at Nau- 
voo, are now teaching the doctrine of, w hat is 
called Spiritual Wives: that a man may have 
more ivivWthan one. and t)*y are not only trail- 
ing it but practising it, and this doctrine is spread, 
ing alarmingly through that apostate brunch of 
the church • f Latter Day 3»ints. Their greatest “ 
objection to us was our opposition to this doc- 
trine, knowing, as they did, that we had got the 
fact In possession, it cieated ahum f great alarm, 
every effort was Used B w bile we were there to ef- 
fect something that might screen them (rum the 
consequences of exposure. This is what Mr. 
Hyde had^nn ullusion to bn the steam boat at St. 
Louis, when ho felt such an interest in onr welfare, 
as he said, as to request ui. not for his sake or his 
fellow apostles s-ke, but for our own sake and 
salvation, to make any disclosures, fast wi should 
have to retract and thereby he injured. Kind 
man! how fatherly and apostolical this! 

I now call upon the twelve, including Mr. J. 
E. Page, to deny the existence of such a doctrine 
among diem, believed taught and practised by 

Item. This is the doctrine which has made W hat 
these men call the divisit n in the church. We 
deny it has made any division in. the Church. 
The Church |s taking Paul’s advice, •‘From such 
turn away;” the Church is doing so. B«e the 
third chapter of Second Timothy, where this a* 
well as other crimes are declared an apostacy, 
and (lie saints admonished to turn away from 
them. Thir the saints are doing, nnd that in great 
numbers too, and the separation Will continue 
until all the snoms are ngain foinid united in strict 
obedience to the Doctrines and Covenants of the 

This doctrine of a man having more wives 
than ongi is. the cause which has induced the, 
twelve to put at defiance the ecclesiastical or- 
rangeroenls of the Church, snd what is equally 
criminal, to do di#pUe unto the moral excellence 
of the Ooctrines and Covenants of the Church, 
setting up an order of things of their own in vio- 
lation o all the rules and regulations known to 
| the saints, and nowhere found in the Doctrine* 
land Covenants of the Church, but by the author. 



ity of protended secret communications mfide to 
bemselves in the Secret Chambers, unknown to 
the Church only as they and a mi* of their fol- 
lower* declare them, and these pretended secret 
communications, in direct contradiction to the 
written word contained in tue Doctrine and 
Covenant; of the Church, 

These matters the saints are now investigating, 
and riot only in Nauvoo but in other places 
to avoid these investigations, the twelve are 
getting up sham trials to step the mouths of those 
Who are determined to expose the corruptions of 
these transgressors. Let the saints look well to 
it. The lime has come when the saints will have 
to come out and show themselves: the ullerna 
live with the saints is that they must either deny 
their faith or espouse the Spiritual Wife system 
and he taught by tho?e who practise it, or else 
luridly and manfully join with those who have 
, and nr** raising their voices against this most ex- 
traordinary of all doctrine*’, which is destroying 
fha pence and tapping the foundation of the 

To satisfy the public that it was the Spiritual 
Wife system that caused our opponents at Nan 
voo to oppose ns, we give the fullmving certiri 
cate, from a gentleman whose character stands 
too high for truth and veracity to he impeached 
by any mnn: 

*•1 whs at Nauvoo during all the time that El- 
<W -Sidney Higdon was there on lii<; fast visit to 
that plate, and am well acquainted with the cause 
of all the difficulties that existed, and now exi-t 
between him and the twelve and their adherent 4 . 

It was a dd to me bv many that they had no ol>. 
jectioH to F.ld^r Rigdon but his opposition to the 
Spiritual Wife system. 


We inl*«doee this testimony to show that the 
twelve and their adherents, though they availed 
themselves of the circumstance of a number of 
the citizens of that place coming with us to 
Pittsburgh, to create an excitement against ii.«, 
yet the whole was designed to guard against the 
disclosures which they had rea«on to fear would 
be made of the secret doctrines they were teach- 
ing at Nauvoo. and which they had openly de- 
nied in the world. They knew that if the true 
facts of the case were made known, that they 
must appear in rdlier an unfavorable point of 
light before the public, having at various times 
and on various occasions denied tho existence of 
such doctrine with all the solemnities wPan oatb. 
The falsehoods of such assertion are staring 
them In face. 

We felt It a duty we owed the public to say so 
much on this subject, In this number of our pa- 
per, with the intention to give the doctrine and 
predict under it an examination hereafter. 

'/ •' EOR 

The TLatter Pay Saints’ 


As much doubt still remains on the 
public mind, as to the true doctrine of the 
••church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day 
Saiiits; the subscriber proposes to pub- 
lish a paper in the city of Pittsburgh, for 
the purpose of relieving the public mind- 
from all dubiety in relation to the ©re- 
ceived and acknowledged dccrines of said 
church. The paper is to be entitled as 

It will be the primary object of the 
editor to give a full and clear dcvel- 
velopement of all the doctrines of said 
church, carefully distinguishing between 
the true religious bcelief of said church 
and the strange doctrines which have crept 
in unawares, and are maintained by some 
who would fain make toe public believe 
that they are the only legitimate author- 
ities of the church whose claims shall be 
examined and exposed to the condemna- 
tion to which they are devoted by the 
doctrines and covenants which have been 
received, and on which the church was 
formed and organized. 

In resuscitating the Latter Day Saints* 
Messenger and Advocate; it is the inten- 
tion of the subscriber to contend for the 
same doctrines,, order of church govern- 
ment and discipline, maintained by that 
paper when first published in Kirtland, 

It is to the public the subscriber must 
look B or patronage to carry out his designs 
believing as he does, that the paper con- 
ducted, an he intends it shall be, on the 
broad principles of Christian charity, 
will he sufficiently interesting to the read- 
ing public, whether they do or do not be- 
long to said church, to secure the neces- 
sary patronage; and in this belief, eub- 
roits his proposals to the public, 


TFRM8.-^-The Latter Day 8ainta Messenger 
and Advocate will be published &em]-h?oatb y, in 
pimyhlet form; containing aixtean royal octavo 
at one dollar per annum; payable in ad- 
vance, in all caae*. 

# Any person or persona forwarding the Waterip- 
tion price for five copies, shall he entitled to ona 
gratis, and for ten, two, and soon in proportion. 

Ail letters add reseed to the editor must be post 


W&M AA# 1 #*® iWMt SASSV*# 


Vot,. I 

PITTS BliilG II, NOV. I v j^ 14; 

No. 2. 



It does not follow, as a consequence, 
tlull the religion thus corrupted is false 
and tiot the (ruth of heaven; hut the very 
reverse. What system was it that the 
apostle guarded the saints of his arid all 
succeeding days against corrupting, as- 
suring them that in the last days a. cor- 
ruption would take place, Was it not the 
true system of heaven? Surely .it was. 
Was it not the system of heaVcri, where 
men [monsters] were to avail themselves 
ol their apostolic and prophetic iuflucnce- 
and be lifted up in the pride of their hearts 
become proud, boasters, inventors of evil 
things, truce breakers, incontinent, and 
abusers of themselves with mankind ? 

It was. Was it not those who had a 
; place among the wintn, who were so far 
to depart from the fear of God, and the 
principles of decency, as to be sufficient- 
ly daring to put at defiance the laws oi 
man and the holy priricipics of the insti- 
tutions of heaven, as to enter into houses 
and lead astray silly women, laden with 
sins? Need I answer it was. Was it 
not the true religion of heaven, which all 
, sacred writers both of the Old and New 
Testament; cautioned the world and all 
‘ the saints against corrupting, and corrupt- 
ing by certain defined abominations mi- 
nutely detailed? All will answer it was. 
The conclusion then is, that the true or- 
der of God, in the lasf days, was in dan- 
ger, imminent danger of being brought in- 
to reproach and shame, by those who 
seek to gratify their carnal desires, in de- 
fiance of all righteousness, aud, with a 
bold effrontery, claiming the authority of 
the priesthood, that they might more ef- 
fectually accomplish their corrupt design, 
arid thereby bring fhe whole church of 
God under condemnation before God; and 
«o far sink it in the estimation of all, as 
to render it qdious in the eyos of the 
world. The true church of Christ, ac- 
cording to the testimony of both prophets i 
and apostles; of olden time, waa in this I! 
danger in the last days. As to societies 

which the sacred writers nc„ v er ponsider- 
ed as of divine origin, the'y never thought 
of guarding the world against corrupting. 

; Their object, and tfrei / only object was to 

p.rescry.eThe institutions arid ordinances of 
of hCavcn from abuse: knowing, as they 
did, that an abuse there would sooner or 
Inter prove fatal to the world. What then, 

Dear Brother, shall we say ? What can 
any man shy ? Why, the society where 
those abuses* as defined by the sacred 
writers, made their appearance, has sure* 

ly a high degree of testimony that it is 
the true church of Christ in* the last days. 

The corruptions which the sacred writers, 
of former days, said would make their ap- 
pearance in the church of ; Christ in the 
last daya, have made their appearance 

among us. , . , , a 

Had Paul lived in our days, and looked ; 
at the church of Jesus Christ oi Matter 
Day Slain ts, lie could not have described * 
it more minutely: the very corruptions 
have made their appearance, that ho said 
would tak -j place in the Church of Christ 
in the last days. 

Had not these corruptions Appeared 
among us, we should have lacked one im- 
portant testimony that we were the true 
church of Christ; but the appearance of 
these corruptions, has added a testimony 
to those who desire to know’ the truth, * 
that the kingdom of heaven is wifh us in •* 
distinction to all others.. • u 

It may well give us boldness m the 

faith, and great confidence before God, 

Wc may arise in the strength of truth, 
and purge these things out of our midst; 
knowing that the Lord will aid us; seeing 
we are doing as commanded, to “sepa- 
rate ourselves from all such*’ workers 

of iniquity. . , - 

By this you arid the branch of the 

church under your charge, will see that 
they have done well, and may , take cour- 
age, nothing fearing, for the Lord will be 

with such to bless them. . 

It may be, that the saints may not be 
rpprised of the fact, that the scriptures 
have pointed out the very things which 
should take place in the last day 8 . . 
true church of Christ; and ^’.L hear 
I time before Christ’s coming. Let us hear 
It the Savior while he yet tabernacled with 

mania the flesh. e 

In the twenty-fourth chapter of M* 
thew we have the Savior s own account 
of the things which should take place, at 


a approaching his second coining, j upright in Nauvoo had many a painful 
We shall confine ourselves to' a few of j 101 ^ of reflection, and many a deep feel- 
those things which are so plain, as to ad- iflg of mortification, at the eating and 
mit ho justifiable objection. After the drinking with the drunken, and the smi- 
Savior had said many things in the hear- of the fellow servants; if not with a 
ing of his disciples in reference to his se- rod, with what was much worse, a tongue 
cond coming, he gives a warning to the of falshood foul and fiendish ? I might 
world predicated on the things that should assert, without fear of exaggeration, that 
take place preparatory to his second ad- was so, without one exception, for no 
vent into the world. He says" this, com- righteous being could do otherwise, 
xnencing with 42d verse, “Watch there- Lot me particularly call your attention 
fore; for ye know not what hour your f° die fact, that the true church of Christ 
Lord doth come. But this know, that if } n last days was to have a division in 
the good man of the house had known Gne unavoidable; it was so said by the 
in what watch the thief would come, lie ^avior 1800 years ago, and it could not 
would have watched, and would not have Now sir, if none of these things 

suffered his house to have been broken which have taken place in Nauvoo had 
up. Therefore, be ye also ready, for in ta k en place, then, indeed, the world 

such ari hour as ye think not the Son of might, with more propriety,, doubt our 
man cometh, who then is a faithful ser- ^eing the true church of Christ; hut since 
vant — whom his Lord hath made ruler | ric scriptures are fulfilling to the letter S 

on our heads: I think thnt'hv I 

over Jus household, to give them meat 011 our heads: I think that by proper re- 

in due season? Blessed is that servant flection antiinvestigation, they will dlianee 
whom his Lord when he cometh shall their minds. 6 

find so doing. Verily I say unto you, But in elation to, the division, it may 
that he shall make him ruler over all his he proper to say a few things. It was 
goods. But if that evil servant shall say said * al the time when the disobedient and 
in his heart that the Lord delayeth his cruel servant was cut off, that the king, 
coming; and shall begin to smite his fellow dom of heaven was like unto.ten virgins 
servants, and to eat and drink with the ftve wise and five foolish. Wow 1 ask' 
drunken; the lord of that servant shall who were the wiso virgins ? Those who 
eomeina day when he looketh not for continued to follow in the steps of the 
Jiim> and in an hour that he is not aware se ^y an l who had been cut off, or those 
of, and shall cut him asunder, and ap- who on the contrary, lifted their voice and 
point him a portion with hypocrites: there wi *M* d ‘heir in'! 'once against the evils • 

flhlill htt WPAhirwr an/I whif'll ll.llfl nniio/ tU,. IT. . .1 . . . 

shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
Then shall the kingdom of heaven bo li- 

winch had cause , the Lord to cut him 
oil, and against the corruptions which 

-«v.. mnguuiH ui iieavcn uo n- Miu corruptions which 

kened unto ten yirgins which took their Caused the Lord’s displeasure. I think 
lamps and went forth to meet the bride- Very little reflection will settle this mat- 
groom, and fivo of them were wise and f cr to ,,lc ‘“H satisfaction of every honest 
five foolish.” • inquirer. That which brought death to 

Let me ask at . what time was all this peopir^ C ° Uld " 0t bn " g life ,0 ,he 

correspond ? We think it would be hard in • rae f mbcr8 of the k mgdom of heaven, 

.« «n/.h,n, If*. Lo„| h 7Z t'e£ ' «*»*-. 

ontne church of Jesus Christ of Latter siipner of tho I 4 °-i ihe L m ^ iH S e 

Day Samts, in the foregoing sayings bv i IV* kamb, while they were 

some strange fortuitous 6 course of events 7 nraet c^ 'T *’ and en fi a £ ed the same 

that church got itself precisely i„ £ ffi V* W» whom 
same situation the kingdom of heaven s Slnmn S’ a "d sin. ; 

there described as being in; andthe whole TnM° ‘ .V" 80 do,ng - 
matter. fulfilled directly on their heads I v . n ,° ry f ut the raea?ures that ser. 
Let the world take the case as i may on il°X°5 n ! H ‘ '°. bWn S daa ‘h ' 
I think they must acknowledge that thov w 10 . d,d sooner or later, 
we aatrangoeet of mere Chances. ! 7 is the king lom^f h’e la8t 

«... « *. .r , h( ho,,,,, » d I . (l , ,£X&SoZ r» £ 



Latter Day Saints, are th. took placed was to 

of Jesus Christ or kingdom of heave , g The going forth to meet the 

then it needs only look and reflect, ^ Jnd I division in the king, 

all may understand that have eyes to see, i jom of h eaven or true church of Christ. 
;or ears to hear. Cohcenmig his simond || donvof butthat the set. 

advent; he admonishes all to >v .itch . n c DO ken of, had been Bent of the 

" An f, •’Vi ' srv« s «. Lord;...« 

unto all, watch. Mark, 13, 27. tne And what follows 

reason tor this was, that he would come shows tbat this cut* 

- ./r Vinvp nn immediate eftec 1 

unexpectedly, as a thief in the night 
Mow, when was the Savior coming. In 
the last days surely. Who then was ad- 
monished to watch ? He says, a/<; but 
of necessity, the people of the last days 

in particular, in whose day he was to 
come; and the reason assigned for this ad- 
monition was, that the servant who did 
so should he blessed at his corning: he; 
should be ruler, of his master’s goods, i 
But the Savior, foreseeing that tins would 
not be the case, says, beginning at the 
' 48 th verse, “but if that servant shall, say 
in his heart, my lord delayeth his coming, 
mid shall begirt to smite hiSiellow ser- 
vants, and begin to eat and drink with the 
drunken, the lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when lie looketh not for 
him, and in an hour that lie is not aware 
of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint 
him b e portion with hypocrites: and 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of 

^This eerrant, according to the Savior, 
was to be one who should make his ap- 
pearance in the last day s, and was one of 
the all whom he had warned to take care 
lest an awful fate awaited him; and if he I 
did hot receive the admonition, he should 
be cut off. He was warned •minutely, 
not to eat and drink with the drunken, 
or smite his fellow servants; for if he did 

in tne zain cu».pw=„ - 

tincr off was to have an immediate eftect 
on°the church. Immediately after this 
mournful event—for surely it must be so 
to every thinking man — preparations 
were made for going forth to meet _the 
bridegroom: it was then found that there 
were many without oil in . their lamps: 
the consequence was, that a division took 

or whs to take place at that time. Let 
us ask, a division in what?. The answer . 
is given, in the kingdom of heaven, or : 
true church of God. . 

Dear Brother, I ask you, and through 
this letter to you, all the, saints, acquaint- 
ed with facts as they exist, to lay this 
case alongside the affairs of Nauvoo; and 
then reflect and consider. . , 

But as the scriptures abound with evi- 
dence on this subject, I will invite your 
attention to some of the sayings of the 
prophet Isaiah, which only confirms what 
we have before written. In the 3d chap- 
ter of his prophecy, commencing at the 

16th verse We have a description of Zion. 

“Moreover., the Lord, saith, because the 
daughters of Zion arc haughty, end walk 
with stretched-forth necks, onu wanton 
eyes, walking and mincing as they ; ga,. 
and making a tinkling with their jeet, 
therefore, the Lord will smite with a 
scab the crown of the head of the daugh- 

for it he OlQ SCIU? ULV bU/wu v. 

he should be cut o ff. To whom then, in ®on, Sy theXord 

the last days, can this appl y • whoe' er j th t keawa y the bravery of their tinkling 
is, or was, it was one the Lord acknowL J uttl , cir feet, and their cauls, 

S e blSe t 8e Sd a S obey . him. and their round tires like the moon. Jho 
Persons, acquainted with the affairs at 
Piauyoo, will need no comment on the 
above words of the Savior. 

loove w uiuo ui ~ . 

What was to take place when this dis- 
obedient servant was to be cut off • ' v <j 
are told in the 25th chapter, “Then shall 
the kingdom of heaven be likened unto j 
m virpns, which took their lamps and I 

ana tneir rounu aT 

chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, 
the bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, 
and the head-bands, 1 and the tablets, and 
the ear-rings, the rings, and nose-jewels, 
the changeable suits of apparel, and the 
mantles, and the wimples, and the crisp. 
ing-pins, the glasses, and the fine hnen, 
and the hoods; and the veils. And it ehall 

4 ■• ■ : THE LATTER day saints' 

come to paw, that 'HT* ^^an^^oftl^^hTtl^k 

there shall be stink; and instead of a gir : has never existed but once, since the 
dle^ a rent; and instead of well set hair, I spread of Christianity in the world That 
baldness; and instead of a stomacher a a collection of females could be pot to. 
girding of sackcloth; and burning instead gether, capable of such * extraordinary 

sL r‘ y *i „^r , .“ h “ 11 {M by the must be a matter of astonish 

sword, and thy mighty in the war. And rnent to all; but the prophet said such a 

she g uT s, * al la mcnt and mourn; and thing would take place, and that too, 
? A d ?° t’ Sh , a11 6U upon t,U! I in Zion of God; and God wonld bn- 
/ 11 . i' n , ‘ ay aeven "’omen ter into judgment with them for it. 

Shall take hold cl one man, saying, we Let me here remark, that wherever 
. will cat our own bread, and wear our thin thing did take place, that society was 
own apparel; only let us be called by thy one the prophet called Zion, or the peo- 
pame, to take away our reproach.” pic of God. No people on earth could 

t _ ( jV 'Z-\i “t S „ 0U tbc . Agoing quo- goso far into corruption as apostate saints, 
tat on, wdl plane the subject, in a point , Pai.l said of the Corimhian church in his 

read” * Car ’ lhat “ ho th5,trun ? > nii y day, that they had abominations among 
Wh.» >h» m«nK.t v. -it them which were not so much as named 

about tbl;u.. p m ph t f 7 - er ° Sr «r’ hc 8a,< | a ‘ n ^"« the gentiles, that a man should 
About tlie daughters of Zion: “Moreover, have his father’s wife; 

5M* rd aal d. “because the daughters of Comment on the foregoing would be 

Z»pn we haughty, . &c. All then that he unnecessary, if ' all the solntf were ac- 
pays aitenvards, he says abou t, the daugh- quainted with facts as wo are. Let all 
ters of Zion, and pone others. Iln says, those who are acquainted with Nauvoo 
they walk with stretchcd-forth necks and for two years past, just read and think’ 
thev ™ ' C * ye Tl Wa,k "‘ gl an<1 . mln ? ,n & as Let me ask, did noC their eyes see the 
!hem ,i.,V C re P res , entat '°“ g*ven of streets paraded by females, haiurhty and 
them, is that of pride, haughtiness, and insolent, riding, parading and gallanting 
ehameful wantonness. In the preceding not even to military trainings excepted 
part of the 3d chapter he gives us a clue until one of the principal officers of the ' 

to the way they got means to enable them military gave - them ah open rebuke. Has 

lath" TnrL C ° r t r . Up ( - n eS1,ea - 1,1 the h not been - ™ d i« it not now considered 
14th verse w e have the io lowing remark- j a reproach, by many, not to he united to 

able sayings. ‘I he Lord will enter into j some man as a wife, though he should 
judgment with the ancients, [or elders] of have a half a dozen at a time ? If it is 
,ns people, and the princes thereof; for [not so, then they do not believe the doc- 
ye have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil j trine thpy teach themselves, 
of the poor is in your houses. What \Vhnn fllOCA fl.Sn/vu ^ .-I ~ - 1. . 

~r a . t ■ j " * u| vj luauu uiuinsoives. 

" “ 1,1 your l,0,ISCB - , Wiiat l When these things are closely exam- 

mean >e, that >ou beat my people, and j ined there is so near a resemblance be- 

f f hnsts 6 -^ 069 ° f thC P °° r ' ?al * h the Lord tween lhc description given of the daugh 
OI nosts. j ters nf W TuoUv, nn A i 

Wneia * i - r — Gvut-H mu uetieripvion given ot the daimh, 

m, * , * . i ters of Zion by Isaiah, and what has ta- 

nr pine ^ r °f I'n 1 her ° , char ? e f tbe ancients ken place in the church of Jesus Christ 
or elders of the people, with spoiling the of Latter Bay Saints, that the conclusion 

the snotl nf If ‘ he ? nd having « on the mind, that he, the proph- 

the spoil of the poor in their houses, et, had Ins eye on that church, and actu. 
The awful use made of this spoil of the j ally called that church Zion. But what 
poor, s but too clearly set forth. It was ) gives this stilt greater force, is, that if 

thereof r h r r i T’ I r , V 0n8equcn ^ the lhi,, K s s P yken by Isaiah do not trans- 
walk d .^‘Tr ° r . Z ‘° n , Were t0 1 P iro in ‘be church of Latter Day Saints, 

alk \vith stretched-fortli necks, and ji then il is not the Zion of the last davs- 

Z^thT eyCS; - th f7 - W f e t0 have ) ho s P oil ! an(1 th( ‘ ir preaching vain, and their faith’ 
>1 the poqr hi their houses, and riot on jj vain; for these things will take place in 
- I ab . others; and to finish ificir jj the Zion of God, in the last davs. But 
corruption and abomination, seven ofjjnow for the other side of this picture, for 
them were Jo lay lipid of one man, and ■ Isaiah does not stop here 
say, we will eat our own food, and wear] In die 1th chapter, 2(1 verse to the 
our own apparel; only let us bo called by : dose of the chapter, we have the follow- 

Ihv name n. lake ;„ri.y our reproach, [ing: . . ; ' 


“In that • day *:hjdi -the •. branch of tl»c the Spirit of judgment, and by the spirit 
fiOni ho heautiful and glorious, and the of burning, the branch of the Lord that 
fruit of the earth shall be excellent and has escaped, will be becoming ho autif&l 
comely for them that are escaped of Is* and glorious, * 
racl. ■ And it shall come to pa6S that he Here we might indulge ourselves in 
that is left in Zion; and lie. that remain* inquiring into the situation of this brctiich 
- e th in Jerusalem shall be called holy, of the Lord that is to become glorious, 
even every one that is written among Mark, they were those who had escaped 
the living in Jerusalem ; When the Lord —who had lied from the corruptions of * 
shall have washed away the filth of the the polluted daughters of Zion. This in 
daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the branch that is to become glorious. 
/.Oriur'Vg die blood of JerUsaleiii from the i/iidst The very fact of their having escaped, 

... a thereof, by the spirit of judgment, and supposes that at one time they- were in 
rid i the spirit of burning. And the Lord will the midst of those who had corrupted 

’-V/?dsv- | erccitc upon every d\V.elliug-place of Mount their way before the Lord; and under 

'.//his .2 Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud such circumstances^ must have much ex» 

1 un d Siuokc by day, and the shining of a pcrience, having been acquainted, not 

:ccl I ilaining fire by night: for upon all the glo- only with the things which were accor- 

ild I iry shall be a defence. And there shall be ding to the will of God, but also the cor- 

I a tabernacle for a shadow in the day-time ruptions and abominations, which caused 

/ ’ yc i from the heat and for a place of refuge, the Lord to enter into judgment with 

* ^ ’ ,<% i ancj for a covert from storm and from those who had corrupted their way be- 

:^ii : • I , jain.” fore him. They had an opportunity of 

• •b, | In the tl^e ?d verse, the prophet says, knwiijg what was, and what was not dis- 

; ik. 1 bin that day shall ihe branch of the Lord pleasing to the Lord. They had seen the 

I be beautiful and glorjous, and the fruit of Zion of God before it was corrupted, the 

ncl I the earth excellent and comely for them peace, the joy, the union which prevailed, 

y ! • ig^.- I that are. escaped of Israel.” the good will which reigned; and they 

! I .'We ask, in what day ? Not the day had seen it after it was corrupted; and 

I be I when the daughters of Zion were rioting could see and feci the change, the great 

i * \jS j on the spoils of the poor, walking with change, which took place after the cor- 

red I s-tretched-forth necks, and wanton eyes, ruptions complained of by the prophet 

: io I mincing ’as they went; when seven of had crept in, and men and women began 

id 1 them were laying hold on one man to take to riot on the spoils of the poor, and have ! 

1? I away their reproach: that was a day of stretched-forth necks, and wanton eyes; 

. c- I transgression, when the women ruled In all these matters, they were the best 

.1 over the people of Zion; when the poor judges, and tho only, competent judges on 
ql I were spoiled, the people bcatci), and their earth. They had seen prophets lead the 

" I ^ces ground. No beauty nor comeliness people astray, and enter into houses and 

}% I in thatj day; but there is a day,* notwith- seduco silly wbruen, laden with sins. 

I standing all this corruption, when the Men may read of these things, and say 
bit I whole Zion of the Lord, which had been in their hearts; they are evil, but a man 

1 rioting in abominations, and the spoils of who has seen them with his eyes, and 

> J tho poor, shall bp beautiful aud glorious? heard them with his ears, knows oome- 

: ‘j. | No, gentle reader, no, but. the Branch of thing about them, that no other could 

-tt-.b; j the Lord— -that which is escaped of the know. He is better prepared to guard 

I i$\ if | Israel of God— those that fled from these himself and others against these, and all 

} i I corruptions, and left them who were other abominations, than those who have 

: 'b. | practising them, this branch shall be- never had the same experience could be. . 

1 | come beautiful and glorious. When will The people who have been made to 

I . ; : | it become beautiful and glorious ? When feel the effect of these corruptions, are 

la 1 the Lord shall have washed away the prepared to withstand prophet or apostle, 

f V? it | filth of the daughters of Zion ? See verse who may make such an attempt again. . 

u‘: 1 4th. What filth will the Lord wash away? The spirit of those who are thus corrupt* < 

1 Their prudery, seven oif them clinging to cd, he is able to detect, at first sight, 
■.f*\ I one man, their pride, and their wanton, having once seen it manifested, he always 

j v- I ness, their noting on the spoils oif the knows it ; afterwards. Thus qualified, 

‘ ’j 1 > | l )nor ‘ When the Lord is doing this with and thus prepared* the branch of the 


Lord which had escaped was every way * 
qualified to become beautiful and glorious; 
and, if we can credit Isaiah, none others! 
were, for it was the branch which had | 
escaped the corruptions lie had there de- j 
scribed, that should become beautiful and j 
glorious, and after that branch had be- ] 
come beautiful and glorious, the fruit of; 
the earth was to become excellent and 
comely for them. 

Let the saints and all others reflect on 
this. The whole glory of the world, if 
we arc authorized to credit Isaiah, which 
is to coinc to pass in the last days, is to 
begin with a branch of the Lord, winch is 
escaped from the corruptions of those 
with whom, at one time, they were con- 
nected, a people who had so far departed 
from all the principles of truth and decen- 
cy* as for seven of their women to take 
hold on one man a .d be called by his 
name; a people that could riot on the 
spoils of the poor, and grind their faces; 
and nil this under the garb of religion. 
If you can find any such a branch as that, 
know that it shall be glorious, for the 
Lord, by the mouth of Isaiah, hath spo- 
ken it. And all these who wish to be 
sharers in the glory, let them be parta- 
kers with this branch, and they cannot 
fail, or the scriptures fail. 

That the things hero spoken of by Isa- 
iah, were to take place in the last days, 
is manifest from what ho says in the 
last part of this 4th chapter. It is there 
said, after the Lord lias purged away the j 
filth of the daughters of Zion, he will create 
Upon every dwelling-place of Mount Zion 
:hnd upon her assemblies, a cloud and 
smoke by day, and the shining of a flam- 
ing fire by night; for upon all the glory 
6hall be a defence. Anti there shall be a 
•tabernacle for a shadow in the day-time 
from the beat, and for a place of refuge, 
and from a covert from storm and from 


All who arc at all acquainted with mat* 
tors apd things as they now exist, or have 
existed, since the days of Isaiah, know 
thatnosuch things as the above have exist- 
ed since bis day, but if his testimony is 
true, they are to exist after the Lord has , 
purged away the filth of the daughters of 
Zion, and purged away the blood of Jeru- 
salem, by the spirit of burning and the 
spirit of judgment. And thin purging, and 
this burning, is not to take place until after 
thb branch of the Lord has escaped; for it 

is through this branch that all the glory is 
to come,. 7 7 

Then indeed, in the true Zion of God, 
in the last days, there were to be systems 
of corruption, wanton women, and disso- 
lute men, that were to corrupt themselv es 
and cause the judgments of God to be re r 
| vealed against them, and to nausea sep- 
aration, and a branch to go forth from them, 
which in the end is to become beautiful 
and glorious. This the prophet says was 
to take place in the Zion of God; and it is 
only in the last days it can take place. 

Now, if the church of Joshs Christ of 

Latter Day Saints, is the Zion of God, then 
fellow saint and sinner, the whole story oi 
the spiritual wife system is told; and that 
it is the true church of Christ, let the cor- 
ruptions of that body speak for themselves. 
II o that hath eyes may see, and he that hath 
ears may hear, and ho that has a heart may 
understand, for the very corruptions which 
Isaiah said should lake place among the 
daughters of Zion, have taken place in that 
church, not only the corruption, but the 
separation also, and all the rest will doubt- 
less follow. 

Now let me call the attention of ail the 
saints to the facts already disclosed. We 
have seen by the writings of Paul that in 
the last days, in the church of Christ, an 
upostacy was to take place, that men were 
so far to depart from the true faith, und to 
be so completely led by seducing spirits, 
os to go intp houses ..nd lead astray silly 
women, laden with sins, and that too, un- 
der the sanctity of religion. This thing Has 
actually taken place in the church of Lat- 
ter Day Saints. 

Isaiah says that in the Zion of God the 
men would become oppressors, and live 
on the spoils of the poor, and the women 
would become wanton, and seven of then# 
would take hold on one man, to bo railed 
by his name, the same as to become his 
wife. 'This also has taken place in Nauyoo. 
The Savior said that before his second ad- 
vent he should have an evil servant, whom 
he bad appointed to give meet to his house 
in due reason, who, instead of so doing, 
would go to eating and drinking with the 
drunken, and to smiting his fellow servants, 

[ and thai he would cutoff that servant, in 
an hour when he did not look for it. This 
also > has actually taken place, not only the 
eating and drinking with the drunken^-* 
smiting the fellow servan is-— but the cut* 

If?* g 

|einil i 



MESSENGER and advocate. * 

t:ng ufF also, und that at an unexpected 
hour; foe that servant did say, i^ot long be- 
fore his death, that he would live jf*. ve years 
from the time ho delivered the prophecy, 
hut. behold in an hour unexpected, he was 
cutoff. The Lord said that at the time, 
or in the days preparatory to his coming, 
that the mighty men of Zion should fall in 
the war. i ins has also taken place. 

Let the render ponder these things in his 
heart, for one thing is certain, and that is, 
that what the prophets,, apostles, and the 
Savior himseli said, should take place in 
the last days in the Zion of God, has taken 
place in the church of Latter Day Saints, 
be. they, or be they not the church of Christ; 
and to finish the ! whole, it was said that 

among the things Which were to take place,, 
was that of a division in the church. This 
is now, taking place before the eyes of all 
living* and a branch limt separated was ,o 
become beautiful and glorious. Time will 
determine this* 

It may hero not be amiss while on the 
subject of the division, to attend to some of 
the Savior’s words, in addition to those ai- 
I ready noticed. In the 13|h chapter of 
Matthew, beginning with the 25th verse, 
to the 35 li, inclusive, we read as follows ; 

“Another parable put he forth unto them, 
saying, the kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a man which sowed good seed in his 
I ^hl; but while men slept, his enemy came 
' j an( l sowed tares among the wheat and went 
h‘,s way. But when the blade was sprung 
up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared 
the tares also* So the servants of the 
householder came and said unto him, Sir, 

| didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? 

81 (rom whence l ath it tares ? He said unto 
them, an enemy hath done this. 'Die sen- 
v ants said unto him, wilt thou that we co 
and gather thorn up? But he said, nay; 
lest, while ye gather up the tares, ve root 
jup also the wheat with them. Let both 
emw together until the harvest: and in 
the lime of harvest I will say unto. die reap. 
^ gather ye together first the tares, and 
tund them in bundles to burn them : but 
father the wheat into my barn.’* 

“Another parable put he forth unto them 
the kingdom of heaven is like to a 

^rain of mustard-seed, which a man took 

Itnd so wed in his field' which indeed; is 
|| feast of all seeds; bu. when it is grown 
ft is the greatest among herbs, and bccoin- 
Pna tree so that the birds of the air come 
IpTlodge in the branches thereof.” 

I The Savior put forth three parables. 

j I he kingdom of heaven, according to the 
| first, \\:as likened to union that sowed good 
seed in his field, nut while lie slept an eit- 
jemy come and sowed loirs in the field, 
jj hodt of which, the owner of the field said,, 
should grow together till the harvest, and 
at the lime of harvest, the. reapers were to 
gather the tares, and bind them into bun- 
dles to be burned; but the wheat was to be 
gathered into the barn. This parable the 
Savior explains to liis disciples, see the 
37th verse, and onward, lie. that sowed 
the good seed, was the Son of man; the 
field, the world; the good seed, the chil- 
dren of the ki ngdom ; the lares, the children 
[of the. wicked one; the enemy that sowed 
them, the devil; the harvest, the end of the 
world; and the reapers, the angels or mes- 
sengers. ♦ 

This parable, ns explained by the Savior, 
shews the fact, that the last kingdom or 
church ^lh at Christ was to set up in the 
world*, and if so, it must be the kingdom 
spoken of by Daniel, was to be corrupted, 
aiid in consequence the Lord’s messengers 
were to .'make a separation in it. There 
were tares, and there was wheat in it which 
had to be separated from the other. A Her 
this separation the kingdom of heaven was 
to bo like a grain of mustard seed, which 
a man took and planted in his garden, 
which is, indeed, the least of all seeds, but 
when it is grown is the greatest of herbs 
so that the fowls. of heaven come and lodge 
in the branches thereof. This was to take 
place after the tares were separated^after 
the division had taken place. ; 

lie spake another parapie. . The king- 
dom of heaven is like leaven which a wo* v 
man took and hid in three' measures of . 
‘heal, until the whole was leavened. This 
also was to be after the lares were sepera* v 
ted. If any should doubt this, let me ask . 
could a society, that was like tares and 
wheat, produce this cfes leaven the whole 
lump* change the nature of the whole . 
world and bring it into subjection to the 
will of God, when in itself there was cor- 
ruption, and material only, fit to be burned? 

All will answer it could not, no society or 
order of things could chiauge tlie nature of 
the world as leaven changes meal, and 
cleanse it so as to render it fit for the so- 
ciety of heaven, while it had a mass of cor-., 
ruptiou in itself, such as the kingdom of i 

heaven was to have, when it had lures as . 

well as wheat in it, * The separation must, 
take place-T-thc tares propared for the burn- 
ing, and then the kingdom might tower sis 


the mustard stalk, until the fowls of heav- 
en might lodge in the branches thereof, and 
then, and not till then, could it leaven the 
whole lump. 

What more need we say then, to let all 
the saints see the precise situation of the 
church at present, and what awaits the 
whole church in futurity. The branch 
which has escaped after the separation is 
compete, become beautiful and glorious, 
and the tares be prepared for the burning. 

The corruptions which have spread and 
are spreading in that apostate and corrup 
branch of the church at Nauvoo, is one of 
the strong evidences which go to prove 
the church of latter day saints to he the true 
church of Christ: for in it are fulfilling the! 
words of the prophots, of the apostles, and j 
of the, Savior of the world. All are (ul!il-j 
ling to the letter. j 

The church has now reached an inter- 1 

spoken of by all the holy men of old are* 
now passing before our eyes; the mustard 
seed is plantingT-the leaven is about being 
put into the meal— the branch is separating, 
and a)l things are now making ready. 

All opinions about the Savior's coining 
are varn, unless they are founded on the 
fulfilment of the ancient prophec ies. Every 
thing there said, preparatory to his coming 
musv be fulfilled, bofore becomes. It is^ 
equally so with regard to the church ot 
Christ in the last days, all things spoken 
of it by the prophets must be fulfilled. The 
corruptions which they said should be in- 
troduced into it must defile it. When 
Christ said that, in the days preparatory to 
his conning, he would have an evil servant 
-—for so lie railed him — and that he would 
cut him off at an unexpected hour, this 
must take place, or the words ot the Sa- 
vior fail. 

So certain thon, as ever Christ was to 

csting and important point in prophecy 
the period where the holy writers begin to{. raise up a man in the last days to lay the 
date its prosperity. It had, accord ing. to ij foundation ot a great work, just po certain 


all the sacred writers, to pass a severe j 
scene of trial and affliction, before its pros- 
perity could come. Corruptions must in- 
fect the head itself, before it could be pre- 
pared to go forth and meet the bridegroom. 
And the Lord had to show his disapproba- 
tion of the corruptions introduced, by cut- 
ting off his evil servant. After that it had 
to pass the severe trial of separating the 
wheat and tares— -which is now especially 
going on-^— before it could tower and spread 
60 that the fowls of heaven could come and 
lodge in the branches thereof; and like 
leaven, leaven the whole lump. After all 
this work of trial, affliction and purification, 
then comes the time when the separated 
branch, which has been enabled to pass 
the ordeal, and neither faint by the way 
nor get corrupted, to become beautiful and 
glorious, through the triumph of which, 
the fruit of- the earth was to become excel- 
lent and comely. Well then may the saints 
lift up their heads and rejoice, seeing the 
prophecies of both’ the old and new Tes- 
tament are fultjlling before their -faces, and 
they, the honored among men, whom the 
Lord has chosen, that the words of the 
prophets might not fail, and the testimony 
of Jesus be fulfilled in the eyes of all living, 
that all might be left without excuse at his 
coming. Well may they gird up their loins 
and prepare for thp coming of the bride- 
groom; for behold he cometh according to 
Ins word. The way is preparing, and the 
day approaching. The things long since 

it was, that that servant would he cut otf; 
for he that said one, said the other. As 
sure then as ever there was to he any true 
church in the last days, so sure it was that 
it would be corrupted, for the same spirit 
of prophecy indicted one that did the other; 
and so certain as the church 61 Christ in 
the last days was corrupted — and that was 
assure as it existed — so sure it was, that 
part of that corruption was the leading of 
silly women astray; aiid so sure as the true 
church of Christ was to exist in the last 
days, so sure, by reason of the corruptions 
in it, it was to divide, and sure as it divided 
the branch that separated was to become 
beautiful and glorious. 

Why then, if we claim to be the church 
of Christ iu the last days, should the things 
which have transpired be matters of sur- 
prise or fear. The various systems in the 
world which lay claim to be the latter day 
work of God, to prepare the way of the 
Son of man, are all founded on principles 
at war with the prophecies, and in op- 
position to them; the work of God in 
the last days was to be a work through 
which all the prophecies, which had pre- 
ceded the time of its commencement in 
the world, that had not been fulfilled.shonld 
be fulfilled. We then have this claim to 
bo the true church of Christ, that the 
prophecies are now fulfilling in our midst, 
that the very things the Savior, prophets 

and apostles, said should take place in the 

i! last days, are taking place with us, and no 

• wh^i 

'.ho i> 
I km 


in rv; 
. with i 

the m 
that i 
ous,: ; 
to .'tin 
aru on., 
in th 
. Th: 
that h 

in tli e i 
Saints 4 
lute ly. , • 

man, , ♦ 
saved ;• .. 
afresh ht 
never j •; 

Th/* * 
the . Ci- 
the last 
amouin * 
niaini& ; : 

«# witlr 
and ■sp^: 
A h«V 

tire d 
a* they a 
M ortviiw. 
In our . 

ally to •. 

or tuns t 

#•! ,r $'.. 

.'I , 



whjere else. What higher evidence then, 
that we are indeed the church of Christ in 
truth l If this is not giving to the world 
;he testimony that we are the true church, 
I know not what could do it./ 

The saints then have but one thing to do 
in relation to these abusers of themselves 
with mankind, that is, turn away from them 
and be separate, and touch not this unclean 
thing, but ; let those be clean who bear the 
vessels olthe Lord. Separate, ye saints of 
the most high j from this sink of corruption, 
that the branch of the Lord may be glori- 
ous; for it is. the separated branch that 
shall become beautiful and glorious, and 
through whom the Lord will bring peace 
to the earth, and though the separated 
branch should, at first* be among the so- 
cieties of the world as a grain of mustard 
amongseeds, yet, it shall grow and tower 
until the fowls of heaven come and lodge 
in the branches thereof; or though it 
should be in comparison as the leaven 
which is put into the meal, with the meal 
itself, yet, it will not cease until it has 
leavened the whole lump. 

Thus hath the Lord spoken, “and he 
that hath ears to hear* let him hear. 


To the Mem bers of the Church of Jesus Christ 

cf Latter Day Saints, 

liRETHREif Beloved:-— The time has come, 
in the dispensations of the Mo t High to the 
Saints of the last days, when it becomes abso- 
lutely necessary for every man, for every wo- 
man, for every individual who essays to be 
saved in the kingdom of God, to set their feet 
afresh upon the rock, of which the Saviour has 
emphatically declared, “ the gates of bell shall 
aaver prevail against it,” 

The time has fully come, in the history, of 
the Church of the living God, established for 
the JaSi time, when it is made a sacred and par- 
amount duty, for every individual who would 
maintain the integrity of the Covenant which 
be has entered into with God, to lift up the voice 
as with; the sound of a trumpet-— to cry aloud 
and speiro not. 

A heaven-daring apostacy— an utter and en- 
tire departure from the principles of eternal life, 
m they are revealed to us in the Bible, Book of 
Morman, and Book of Covenants, hns occurred 
in our midst; and it remains with us individu- 
ally to determine, whether we shall take part 
with God and righteousness, truth and virtue, 
or torn again to the weak and beggarly * ela* 
rasnts of iin, «nd thereby forfeit ell claim, right, 

title, Interest or promise, the glorious rest of 
God, and the ultimato beatitude of the coles-, 
tial kingdom. Nothing less than this is the issue 
which now presents itself for our deliberate and 
solemn deierminatiori. 

In discussing a subject of* such Iransceridant 
import, it behoves us to use great plainness of 
speech, nnd to distinctly keep in view the so- 
lemnities of the eternal jud^^^ 

It 'will iiot be disputed, that the church of 
Christ is eminenlly a system of order, and hap- 
pily we all recognise the precise metns by 
which we shall determine in wlint that organiza- 
tion consists — an appeal to the doctrine and 
Covenants of the Church, as made known by 
revelation of which the Lord has declared .in his 
preface to the Book of Commandments. “Be- 
hold I om God and. have spoken it, these com- 
mandments are of me, and were given unto my 
servants in their wenkness, after the manner of 
their language, thntthey might come, to under- 
standing, and inasmuch ns they erred, it might 
be made known, and inasmuch ns they .vought 
wisdom, they might be instructed, and inasmuch 
as flicy sinned, they might be chastened? that 
thpy might repent; and inasmuch as they were 
humble, they might be made strong, and bless- 
ed from on high, and receive knowledge from, 
time to time.” Sect. 1. 

We are perfectly safe then in concluding that 
a departure to the right or left, from the things 
written in Mint Book, is an apostacy from the 
truth of God, a departure from the order of 
Heaven* for we are expressly told to search 
these commandments, for they are true and faith- 
ful, and the prophecies and promises which are 
in them shall all be fulfilled. 

To this end therefore were they given “that 
man should not counsel his fellow, man, neither 
trust in the arm of flesh, but that every man 
might speak in the name of God, the Lord, even 
the Savior of the world.” 

To the law and the testimony then, if they 
speak not according to that, it is because there is 
no truth in them. 

The first point which demands our serious 
consideration, is the channel of communication 
between God nnd the Church; if the Lord God 
has ordained by Immutable counsel and decree, 
a certain fixed order, through which he speaks 
to the Church, it. must be all important that we 
make no mistake here, or of necessity that ‘ we • 
cut offall communication with the heavens, and 
cease to be in connexion therewith as the body 
of Christ. What says the law? “And again 
the duty of the president of the office of the 
high priesthood is to preside over the whole 

r4 ' 


V>f • 

i. J 

: ,:i 


;;i 1 


!•! < 



church, and to be like unto Mo*iei.. Behold 
here Is wisdom, yea to bo « seer, $ revektor, a 
translator and a prophet, having all the gifts of 
God, which he bestows upon the head of the 
Church.” Here, then, the matter H put clearly, 
definitely, and forever at rest.. The president 
of the high priesthood, that is the presiding pre- 
sident of the three first presidents of the Church, 
k the legal organ of communication to the 
Church, and no other. Que. If the Church 
should cut off the bead, and place the hand or 
foot at the heud, would God, ever speak to them 
through those members? Most assuredly not. 
He would laugh them to scorn, and damn them 
for their pains. Whose prerogative then is it 
to place this head to the Church? God’s along. 
The presiding triune must be pointed out by the 
voice of the Almighty. 

We are prepared then to enter upon the ex- 
amination of those thrilling events, which have 
absorbed our attention for some time, and by a 
rigid adherence to the word of him who cannot 
lie, w%sball he able to anjve .at a correct un- 
derstanding of the whole matter. Who then is 
that individual, who sustains the important rota- 
tion of revelator to the Church, for he alone is 
compatunt to a reorganization of the presidency, 
for without thut organization we have not the or- 
der of God, and consequently never can triumph 

Fortunately, most providentially; this matter 
li stripped of all ambiguity, and is made clear 
a« a sunbeam to the believer in tho revelations of 
Jesus Christ. 

Sidney Rigdon is the only mao, who has been 
pointed out again and again, by the voice of Is- 
rael’s God, as sustaining that relation)— hear him: 
Sect. 84, part 5. “And now verily I say unto 
you, (Joseph Smith, and Sidney Rigdon,) I give 
unto you a coramand< r tnt, that you continue in the 
ministry and Presidency , and when y ouhave finish- 
ed the translation of the prophets, you shull from 
henceforth preside over the affairs of the church 
and the uehool; and from time to time as shall 
be manifested by the comforter, receive reve- 
lations to unfold the mysteries of the kingdom, and 
«et in order the churches, and study and learn, and 
become acquainted with all good books, and with 
languagen, tongues and people. And this shall be 
your bui, snees and mission in ail your lives, to pre- 
side in cciimcil and set in order all the affairs of this 
church and kingdom.” 

If this iis the word of God in very deed, then is 
Sidney Rigdon, beyond alt cavil or dispute the 
called of God, to preside over bis . Church, and 
Kingdom and the lawful revelator to the same. 

tor, will that frustrate the purposes of Godi— 
Suppose any number or Individual!) should do the 
same thing will that thwart the designs of Jeho- 
vah? Verily nay. 

The question for us to determine then, is, not 
whether the Twelve, the Fifty, or the tSeyenty 
have rejected Elder Rigdon, but whether the 
great God has rejected bun. 

Happily this question is capable also of an ea- 
sy solution, by a, “thus sail h the Lord:” 

44 1 have sent forth the fullness of my gospel > 
by the band of my servunt Joseph: und in weak, 
n ass have 1 blessed him, and I have given unto 
him the Keys of tho mystery of those things 
which have been sealed, even things which were 
from the foundation of, the world, undthethuigs 
which shall come, from this time until the time 
of my coming, if he abide in me, and if not, an 
other will 1 plant in liis stead.” 

According to this declaration of the Lord, Jo- 
seph Smith was to 6tand iu the office in which ho 
was then placed, until the coming of the Sou of 
Man, unless he transgressed, when the Lord de- 
clares die would plantanother in his stead; again, 
this other was to be appointed by Joseph himself, 
“If ho shall traripgress he shall have no power 
except to appoint anotner in hii Btead.” 

Where theu is the man culled of God by rev- 
elation, and orduined by Joseph Smith, as a 
prophet, seer, und revelator for the church! 
Sidney Rigdon, and Sidney Rigdon alone. 

The conclusion is theieioro inrrltable, that 
either the word of God has failed, or Sidney 
Rigdon is planted by God himself in the stead 
of Joseph Smith. Let God be true, if all men 
should be found liars. Why then was Sidney 
Rigdon rejected by the Twelve, and all (heir ad- 
herents, and an order of things instituted in di- 
rect violation of the order of God ? 

The answer is plain, because they have lost 
the light of the spirit of God, and are involved 
in Egyptian darhnesfj “if the light that isJn you 
become darkness, how great is that darkness.” 

It now becomes necessary to touch upon an- 
other fact which affords us a key, by which we 
may unriddle the whole mystery of this extraor- 
dinary condition of things. 

There has been taught In the church a doc- 
trine, which to a man with the revelations pf God 
in his hand may be deemed the most daring and 
damning that could be imagined to exist among 
any people, because it, is the prolific parent of 
every vice, and the whole catalogue of crime 
follows in its tcqin as naturally and necessarily 
as water will find Its level. Need I say I allude 
to the spiritual wife system; to cover up this'sys- 

Sisppbte I disown and disavow him ns a re vela- jj |em, lying was taught to he justifiable, and a ier 



in pa was publicly preached, to > Inculcate the Men 
nmJ establish ibe tenet, th«t un<U;r certain oir- 
cimhiances, it was rather meritorious to lie. Be 
it remembered, that there is ho sin, which L as 
called forth the signal wrath of Almighty God, 
more fully than the sin of adultery; and there 
fore the Lord declared he would "cut off from Is- 
rael head and tail, branch and rush in ono day. 
The ancient and honorable, (qiie. Patriarch) ho 
is the head; and the prophet that tcncheth lies, | 
he is the tail. Tor the loaders of this people cause 
them to err, and they that are led of them are de- 
stroyed,^ „ Was Joseph Smith cut off for trans- 
gression 1 I answer, if the Lord is to be believed 
ho was; for ho expressly promises that if Joseph 
abided U him, ho should stand in the office in 
which ho wag placed, until tho coming of the Son, 
of Map. If Joseph is not living, and tho Son of 
Man is hot come, he must, admitting tho word of 
God, be cut off for transgression. 

Admitting this fact, wo must conclude, that he 
transgressed tho lavy of God; the question then 
arises, bow did lie transgress the law of God 1 I 
answer, he taught the doctrino that a man could 
have ten wives; tlio Lord has declared “thou shalt 
have one wife, and cleave unto her and none elso. 
Joseph taught that David did not sin in having 
many wives, only in the case of Uriah. 

Tho Lord declares. Book of Mormon, Book of 
Jacob, 2d chapter, "David and Solomon truly had 
many wives and concubines, which thing wa® 
abominable before riio, saith tho Lord.” 

But do these men who have arrogated to them- 
selves tho authority, who have at one fell swoop 
blotted the first presidency out of existence, laid 
violent hands cn the reins of government, and de- 
livered over to the buffetings of the devil him whom 
God has planted in the stead of Joseph Smith-do 
these men preach and practice the doctrine of po- 
lygamy 1 They do. And coupled willi Sidney 
HigdonVuncompromisinghostility to Out doctrino 
gives us the key by whicb wo can understand the 
otherwise incomprehensible fatuity, which could 
lead them to set at complete defiance the order of 

Let us now examine the ostensible ground on 
which they reject Elder Higdon. First, because he 
claims to hold keys and authority above any man 
or set of men in this) church, even tho Twelve; a 
grave charge truly, in the estimation of men who 
are deterniined to disregard the callings and ordi- 
nations of heaven. 

Second. Because he ordained men without con- 
sulting the Twelve ! Mark this was after be had 
been rejected by the Twelve and a majority of the 

church, as tho first President of tho church; arid 
t ho Twelvu invested with ptenavy powers, as the 
presidency thereof,, so far, at least, as tho voice of 
their adherents could accomplish it; in short, after 
they had cut themselves off from the kingdom 6 
God, and Sidney Higdon was commanded in of- . 
feet to eland s sido and let better men take the front . 
rank; and thin, too, in spito of the uniform doctrine 
of Joseph Smith, that no man can over bo put 
dawn . except by transgression. 

Thirdly. "Sidney Higdon claimed no authority * 
and jurisdiction over tho Twelve or the church,* 
after they had rejected him! 

, Fourthly. "He is charged with seeking to di- 
vide the church.’* What is the evidence adduced to 
abstain thi* charge! Orson Hyde says, "one of 
Mr. Higdon’s party said 'to his brother so and soi 
and his brother told Orson Hyde so and so.”— 
Brethren, is not such a course of proccduro enough . 
to rouse tho indignation of overy honest man! Do 
these men really think tho rovclatipns of Jesus 
Christ are ali a phantoiri., 

Sidney Higdon never sought to proselyte a sin- 
gle person, it was to. those only who sought his 
counsefand; instruction to whom ho revealed the 
purposos of God. He manifested no anxiety as 
to the fesulU He knew tho great God would sus- 
tain him, and bear him off victoriously. : 

Fifthly. Sidney Higdon declared: "I shall feel 
it my duty to publish the transactions of the se- 
cret. chambers, and a faithful history of the works 
of darkness.’* Oh here lies the gist of the whole 
matter, treason to the cause pf spiritual wife-ism, 
to that accursed doctrine which makes, a man’s 
glory depend upon the number of his wives; which 
makes that a stepping stone to exaltation which 
God has a thousand times declared is the high 
road to hell. 

By the assirtiog graco of God, my voice shall 
ho raised, my pen shall bo wielded, in defence of 
tho puro principles of etorrial life: and in opposi- * , 
l ion to the demoralizing, degrading and damning; ■ 
doctrines of Antichrist. 

But Sidney Rigdon and his friends are charg- 
ed with an intention to bring a mob upon Nauvoo* 
so far from it, we will not, wo dare not, we have no 
disposition directly or indirectly to injure the hair 
of the head of a living being; we are too firm be- 
lievers in tho principle, the same measure which 
you meet to others, the same measure, shall be 
measured to you again; and have moreover had too , 
strong a demonstration of the truth of that saying 
of pur Saviour, ever to desire to test' its validity : 

afresh./- . *’ : ‘ '[ J 'V - / ‘ 

But we do charge homo the moh epirit upoa 


tti« dominant party in N»u»oo, wo do aay they source to whioh we can safely go for in. 
havo carried ibeir measure* by mob law, they have formation in relation to it, or any part of 
not regarded the atotutej of heaven, they have it. It is then, of the first importance, 
waayed to cut off from the church multitudes, to that we let the inspired writers give their 
whom they would grant no opportunity of trial own account of the matter, from first to 
and defence, they have trampled urrfkr foot the last; and all that is left for us, is to judge 
free expression of opinion and the laws of the land, for ourselves, whether, in the course of 
and cue, therefore, if any acta can define them, both human events, we have adhered closely 

tyrants ^nd mobpcrau. to its doctrines and precepts, or whether 

In view of all these abominations, you may be ' ve have departed from them, 
ready to ask, is not your confidence lessened in the SaCret * writers claim lor it the on* 

truth of the work of God of the last days in the K P QWer t0SaVe ^ en * AU Other schemes, 

Bible, Book of Mormon, and Book of Covenant*? n0 ‘ h °' V 9 P ecious or „ ho , w fo* 

xr„, j„,v , , , . * cinating, are in the matters of aalvation 

Notm Aoleast: I know those tbrngo for myself, unavailing, and have no power unto sal- 
Md that the purpose, oftho Almighty, os forstold by vatiojl . Salvation comes alone by the 

Jrin^' L!”'",.* wiU . g° s P el - and b y nothing else. He who 

all be fulfilled, and I have this addmcnal testimony,; does not embrace it must be damned; let 

having been eye and ear witness to the truth f a his character be what it may, from a de- 
chain of prophecies, from Isaiah to John the Rev vout Cornelius to a persecuting Caesar; 
clator, regarding the work of God of the last for “he that believeth not shall be dam* 
d»y*« ned,’* are the words of its divine author 

I, therefore, in the name of my Lord and master, himself, af ter he had risen from the dead, 
Jesus Christ, whose unworthy servant I am, call an d claimed all power in heaven and 
upon all those, who love him in sincerity and on earth. Not only was it heaven’s plan 

_ ...1 L. in: * . , .. .. . fnr fiDvinn* lmi U *1 l'_ 

truth, and who are willing to exhibit their lovo in 
the omy way by which it can be known, that is, 

by keeping his commandments; to give heed to destruction; for the divine aul 

that servant whom the Lord has planted in the a ^ r Ids ascension, he would c< 

j .. — •‘rT 1 V 4 * w 

for saving individuals, but it was the only 
means by which the world could be saved 
from destruction; for the divine author 

stead of Joseph Smith, and turn away from those a $ al “ 111 4l nam i^ * a * in ff vengeance 
who temch and practice doctrines contrary to the ° n f t L.^ m 110 w no ^ ^°d, and obey 

S -.*• 

Your brother in the new and everJasting cove- verse - God has therefore ordained the 
mnh ° gospel as the way of acceptance with, 

SAMUEL BENNETT. and the rule of obedience to Jesus Christ; 
7 T,, n . . , ■ ■ without receiving its doctrines, and obey- 

./>ItL G °Z d lh ° S P ro ? al ™! 1 b 'J th * ing its precepts, no acceptance with, no 
Apostles uilh the attendant xircumstan- reverence to Christ is acknowledged. 
c«.~rhe gospel comes to the world, not The mandate which has gone forth from 

fid ° T r g u' b “ a i ‘n . parts : 33 of old ‘o ‘he kings and judges of the 
the scheme of heaven, and all its advo- earth, is to be wile and to be instructed, 

thiri.v ? f ° r • 1 he / ,ght 0f I)lv ! ne au * and to serve the Lord with fear, and re- 
thrn .ohoii - firS ' Pfomulgators joice with trembling. To kiss the Son 

Snr £ An kT CCSS,Ve agrt8 ,‘° , th - e prc * les ‘ he bo angry, and you perish from the 
riirht nf A i,W eV?rS ‘V ‘ d,scla,m a11 way, when his wrath is but a little kindled. 

J \ ^ h ’ V ° thert l' an And he says, '‘Blessed are all they [the 

e leve and obey it. No right to alter kings and judges] that put their trust 
d,mln ‘?.h a "d all at- in him.” 2d Psalm, 10, 11, 12, verses. 
S ef'he hmd are rcceivedwith ab- If the kings and judges of the earth are 
hoirence by all believers of every sect ever blessed it must be by obeying Jesus 

tTiv mnv ° , ,i e fa ! °n the , case be “ Christ, and if they ever obey him; they 
SR r be !k ,S ^ W - 0rl ?^ must do it by receiving the gospel, and 

In doin^whh ^ the ri f k‘ ?i S ° d01 ' lg • obe y in g a ll precepts, for without this. 
In doing with the gospel by the consent if we credit the plain declarations of 

latini’ W h baVe do . ent,rel y Wlth reve- 0 f scripture, there is no obedience on the 
lation whatever i^wntten on the subject, part of heaven acknowledged, and no 
by the consent of inspiration, is the only blessing promised. ■ 

1 prean 
that ti: 
me is > ; 

it o Iff. 
1st. el., 

| in ilic 
ter, 6r. 
ovm £- 
have, t ; 
[pel U&V-V 

If JE$S'ENGE|l , and advocate:. 

But for a fuller and clearer light on the 
subject; let us attend to what the promul- 
gators of the gospel have said, themselves, 

: ‘in the books of inspiration. We will be- 
gin with the Savior. His last words be- 
j fore his ascension, to his disciples, as re- 
corded by Mark, in the 16th chapter of 
his narrative or gospel, as it is called, 15, 
16, 17, and 18th verses read thus, ‘‘And 
he said unto them, go ye into all the 
world, and preach my gospel to every 
creature. He that belie veth and is bap- 
tised shall he saved, and he that believeth 
not shall be damned; and these signs shall 
follow them that believe, in my name 
clrall they cast out de vils; they shall speak 
with new tongues; they shall take up 
serpents, arid if they drink any deadly 
thing it shall not hurt them ; they 
shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall 
recover. ” The following things are to 
be noted, particularly, in the above say-; 
ings. First, they were to go into all the' 
world, and preach the gospel io every \ 
creature. They were not only to go in- 
to all (ho world, but to preach the gospel j 
to every creature in all the world; no ex- 
ception here made for any human being 
in all the world. Second, Ire that believ- l 
eth and is baptised shall be saved. That 
is, eucry creature in all the world that be- 
lieveth and is baptised shall be saved. - 
rhird, he that believeth not shall, be dam- 
ned. The same as to say that every < 
creature in all the world that did not i 
believe should be damned. No allow- « 
ance is here made for any man’s right- « 
eousness. A praying conclave as well ( 
as a murdering high priest, must equally } 
believe, and equally obey. j 

The same sentiments are maintained t 
by all those who were commissioned by ;t 
hiin, to bear his message to the human l 
family. Paul says of tho gospel lie h 
preached, ‘‘For I certify you, brethren, c 
that the gospel which was preached by e 
nie is not after man; for I neither received 
it of man, neither was I taught it, but bv s 
revelation of Jesus Christ.”' Galatians, tl 
1st chapter, 11, and 12th verses. And a 
|h the preceding part of the same chap- a 
ter, 8th and 9th verses, “But though we t! 
or an angel from heaven preach any other c 
gospel, unto you, than that which we p 
have preached unto yon, let him be ac- h 
cursed. A* we said before, so we say tl 
a garh; Jiany man preach any othergos- si 
pel unto you than that which you have ti 

ic li recei ved, let him be accursed. This laa- 
1- I guage cannot be mistaken; it is definite 

s, as well as authoritative. A curse is pro- 
3-1 nounced upon any man, who will venture 
Hi to preach any other gospel than that 
H which the Galatians had received;' and 
an angel from heaven, if he dare pre- 
», sumc to * preach any other gospel, than 
d| that Which Paul had preached, had a 
e qurse given for a departure from it— 
f even the smallest. The result would be 
- that whoever ventured to do it would be 
l cursed, instead of saving themselves and 
1 others, and that for the surest of all rea- 
3 sons, because the preacher of this gospel 
1 bad obtained it by revelation of Jesus' 

) Christ. 

r This same apostle in addressing Tim- 
[ Qthy, whom he calls his son in the gos- 

I I ' pel, uses language of similar import 1st 
Timothy, 4th chapter,. 14, 16, and 10th 
yersesrhc says, “Neglect notthe gift that 
is in thee, which was given thee by proph- 
eay, with, the laying on of the hands of 
thq presbytery. Meditate upon these 
things, give thyself wholly to them; that 
thy profiting , may appear to all. Take 
heed unto thyself, and the doctrine; con- 
tinue in them, for in doing this, thou shalt 
save both thyself and them that hear 
thee.” Timothy is here admonished to 
lake heed, to himself and also to the doc- 
trine, for in so doing, he would save him- 
self as well as those that heard him. For * 
tliough Timothy had gifts of the spirit be- 
stowed on him, which had been prpphe- * 
I sied of him, and confirmed by the laying 
I oil of the hands of the presbytery. Still, 
bis own salvation depeuded on his taking 
heed to five doctrine as much as the salva- 
I tion of those who heard him. No salva- 
tion to him nor others, only by a strict ad* 
herence to the doctrine of Jesus Christ, if 
he perverted it,, instead of salvation a 
curse. All his former righteousness ceas- - 
ed to be counted to him for righteousness. 

We learn from what this same Paul : 
says to the Galatians that he preached 

the same gospol that was preached by the 
apostle JVter, Galatians, 2d chapter, 8th 
and 9th verses. “But contrariwise; when 
they saw* that the gospel of the uncireum- 
cision was committed to*me, as the gos- 
pel of the . circumcision was to Peter, (for 
he that wrought effectually in Peter to 
the apostlcship of tfie circumcision, the 
same wa* mighty in me toward the gen. 
tiles-) I* consequence he .(Paul) received 



the right hand of fellowship that he 
ehoula go to thd gentiles. 

The circumstances undpr jvhich the 
gospel was proclaimed, were very pecu- 
liar. The Jews, to whom it was at first 
proclaimed, were in the greatest igno- 
rance of it; they did not know that there 
was any Holy Ghost, sec Acts of the 
Apostles, 10th chapter, 2d verse. Though 
the Jews here spoken of, dwelt at Eph- 
esus, it may he fairly inferred that this 
was the condition of. all the Jews at the 
time the gospel was preached to them by 
Peter. They did not know that there 
was arty v Holy Ghost. That is, they did 
not know that there was any Holy Ghost 
given in those days, they doubtless knew 
that the Holy Ghost had formerly in- 
upired their prophets, both to reveal the 
things of God as well as to work mira- 
cles, but it had long since ceased and 
they knew not now that there was any 
such thing given. 

There had many centuries passed away 
that there v/ere no true prophets in lsra- , 
•el, some six hundred years s inee the woicc 
of a true prophet had bcen heard ill the 
once favored land of the Lord. Dm mg 
this long reign of silence, the Jews had 
made shipwreck of the order of heaven 
established among them by the special' 
revelation of heaven, and had departed so 
far from the living God, at the time the 
gospel was proclaimed by the apostles, 
as not to know that the Holy Ghost was 
given or to be given any more. 

It was during this long period of the 
absence of the voice of* the .Lord among 
them, that they so corrupted their way, 
and had sunk into 3uch ignorance, as not 
t.o understand the voice of the prophets, 
which was read every sabbath day in 
their synagogues. In consequence of 
this apostacy, Israel became completely 
blinded. They did not know the voice 
of the Lord whem they heard it. When 
a true prophet was sent they rejected 
him, and when their Messiah came, they 
crucified him, away with him, away with 
him, it is not meet that such a fellow 
should live, was their cry. Not that they 
did not believe in the coming of a Mes- 
siah, this they believed with all their 
heart; but this Jesus was not he: for want 
pf the spirit of inspiration, which had 
long since been withdrawn, tneir sacred 
books were a dead letter to them. They 
0 ould read them but not understand them. 

There was to be a Messiah, but they 
could not tell when he came, they could 
not distinguish him from an impostor, 
and why this darkness? Because the 
spirit of revelation had departed from 
them. They had eyes, but could not 
see, ears but could not hear, hearts but 
could not understand; and why? Because 
the spirit of inspiration had departed 
| from them. , They groped for the wall, 
as if they had no ey es. Isaiah 59th chap- 
ter; 1 Oth verse. Why happened all this 
blindness to Israel? Because the spirit of 
revelation had departed. They went back, 
they stumbled, they fell, because there was 
no vision: tin* prophets were no more the 
the voice of inspiration, they would not 
hear. Their talk was , made a snare and a 
trap unto them, and they finally fell, and 
v/ere scattered, and remain so to this day, 
and will remain so “until they shall say, 
blessed ii. he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord.” No aTt of man can redeem 
them, no human power can raise them up 
the v oice of a prophet, the language of in- 
spiration alone, can bring them back, or 
else they lay forever. , 

Had thoy not rejected the prophets, and 
said, we have revelation enough.,' they 
would have been in glory to this day; but 
instead of this, they ere as a wild bull in 
a net, not knowing that there is any Holy 
Ghost given, believing that the day of re v- 
elation is over, forever over. 

The blindness which had happened to 
Israel, and the cause of that blindness, is so 
clearly set forth ‘that all who read may see 
and understand it. Such wzfs their con- 
dition when the gospel was first preached 
unto them, and the apostles well kriew that 
nothing but the proclamation which they 
made could remove their blindness, or en- 
lighten the gentiles; for through that alone, 
the spirit of revelation would or could re- 
turn to the world. 

The description given of the gentiles, 
shews that they were equally destitute of 
the true knowledge of God. Paul says of 
them, in his day, that they were aliens 
from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers to the covenants of promise, hav* 

|| ing no hope, and without God in the world. 
Ephesians, 2d chapter, 12th verse. 

Such was the condition of Jews and 
Gentiles, when the apostles first went forth 
to preach the gospel. All the light and. 
knowledge there was in the world were , 
the Jewish scriptures, of the, so called, Old 
Testament, All beside that was darkness 


F I ( 


o t|i c r l 

r TO 

■ - ..IRS . 



W • 


or, ; - 


jot - 

m ■ 


n is ■ 

; of - 
''^V . . 
A tip - 1 • 

/.he ' 





r yf 
,-m; : - 
% or ; 



hut , 
j in 

■ ?b’V* •' 



#efi' . 
ion- ’■ 

. ihat 
: t* n* 
AlVr . • 

i re,/ 

lb': A 

- of 
3 Of 


•/in cl. 

and ignorance. No prophet to correct the 
errors of the Jews, and no teacher to en 
lighten the Gentiles. The Jews had kil- 
led the prophets, and stoned those whom 
God had sent unto them, by reason of 
Arhich their leaders had become hypocrites, 
blind leaders of the blind; but notwithstand- 
ing this, they were the only people who 
had any knowledge of the true God, or 
the means of knowing him; but the light 
in them, in consequence of refusing to 
have any more inspired men atnong them, 
had nearly become darkness. 


P I TT SB U R Gif, NOV. 1, 1844. 


Our advices from Nuuvoo, aro to the 20th of Oc- 
tober, Brigham Young, one of the Twelve, had, 
at a meeting at Ramus, in Hancock county, dis- 
coursed thus, in a public address: “That there 
were a multitude of spirits, innumerable, who were 
flocking about the housos of ill fame, seeking for 
bodies, although they were illegally obtained, yet 
they were anxious to get them in any way; but 
God has devised a plan by which they can now ob- 
tain them in a legal way, without disgrace/’ Im- 
portant information, surely. Sinco the delivery of 
the above messago, the gentleman ond his co. 
worker, llchcr C. Kimball,] have been absent, no 
reason assigned: they have gone probably to the 
places where their business demands. ! , 

Wo have seen a No. of tltc ‘Prophet,’ published 
in N. York City, containing a letter over tiro 
signature of Wilford Woodruff, .declaring, among 
other false assertions, that while wo were at Nau- 
voo r ih r Scpt,, wo threaried to bring a mob on the 
place. This is a fabrication without the least foun- 
dation in truth. We never said so, nor thought 
of saving, sc; indeed we -know too much about 
tho light in which tho God of Heaven viewed Nau- 
voo and the people thereof, to feel any disposition 
to bring on them any ovil; greater than that dew 
creed 'hy the great God. Do these men think, by 
publishing falsehoods against- us or any others, 
thut they will avert the judgment of Godf If 
they do, they will flhd that God is not to bo thus 
trifled with. These efforts, of desperation, will 
avail them nothing. They have trilled with Je- 
hovahj rthey have set at naught *hio Tovealcd will: 
they have done despite to the spirit of Grace; 
and do they think, that by publishing falsehoods 
they, cap deceive the .Almighty 1 It would seem 
if tliioy thought «o. Vain men, let them know 

that h is with their God they have to do. I t is he 
whom they have offended, and it is he who will 
disposo with thorn by such means as he thinks 
proper. Does the great God need falsehoods to 
aid him in accomplishing any of his purposes: 
“Ho is not man that ho could lie, nor the son of 
man that ho could repent.” Shall theso “pot- 
sherds of tho earth strive with their Maker 1 !” They 
will fid ' theso efforts of desperation only make 
lheir case more desperate. 

Know, reader, that He who rules in the heavens, 
has declared the fate of Nauybo; and all shall see 
his hand on Nauvoo for destruction, and not for 
salvation: for Nauvoo, on account of tho iniquities 
of her people, will l desolated; The saints thero 
have polluted their inheritances, and God will ca«t 1 
them down, and make them on cnsamplo to all 
those who come after them; end all the efforts 1 
man to the contrary will; hot* ruvo her. 

It is not our intention, in the future humbera of 
our paper; to dcVoto very little of them to thesef 
local matters, hut to a very different object. — to the' 
setting forth of the doctrines of tbe revelations of 
heaven. -We will leave Nauvoo, and those of her 
inhabitants ^wb r ' have corrupted their way befere 
tho. Lord, to their fate; aaairing. them ’that an 
overthrow awaits them, and no earthly power cap 
save thefn. >*. • 

The ignorant corrupters at Nauvoo are busily 
engaged, up to the lant. dates, in spinning out the 
history of their own ignorance and shame, .in an . 
unceasing effort Ho do something to hide their se- 
cret doctrine from tho public gaze. Do they think > 
such fooling will any longc^lrido, from ..the world, > 
their system of polygamy ! If they do they will ’ 
find their mistako by and by. 

When these creatures begin to spin ,out their 
shame, they always spur out a long yam;, as they.' 
always have a large stock. of the raw material on 
hand, and it only requires a little manufacturing; 
to prepare it for public use. 

As to what they say of ourselves, we can Bay ( 
to them ns Sterne said to the Jackass, “wc will 
have no .quarrel with any of your family.” Wo . 
have, and always shall consider it an honor to b© . 
opposed by men who know that their own tocret . 
works of. darkness are such as to need conceal*. t 
moot to avoid fearful consequences. En- ;i 

We wish our friends, and tho friends of truth 
end virtue, who demre to patronize us, in our do* 
termination to sustain the order of . bekveil . in its 
organization and 4 airily; to make their purposea 
known, as we shall hp unable totransmitthispa- 
per to any biit actual S «ubscriber^ 


To the Editor of the Latter Lay Saints ’ 
Messenger and Advocate . 

Mr. Editor: I would like to cay one 
word, in relation to an assertion made by 
Wilford Woodruff, (one of the Twelve,) 
in a communication to the New York Pro? 
pheti dated Salem Mass., October nth, 
1844. He there states to the public that 
Elder RigrJon threatened to turn traitor, 
publish against the church in the public 
journals, “intimating,” he says, “that he 
would bring a mob upon the church, stir 
up the world against the saints, and bring 
distress upon them,” <fcc. I for one, sir, 
take the liberty to say, that these asser- 
tions are every one of 'them false. How- 
ever it is only carrying out a certain reso- 
lution of the twelve, confirmed by an oath, 
"that the influence of Sidney Higdon should 
be destroyed, so help me God.” Brigham 
Youngs own words. I do further say, 
that I was in the society of Elder Rigdon 
a great deal; as mucl) as any other man,. 
. together with many other of his friends at 
Nauvoo, after the death of Joseph and Hy- 
rum; and I do certify, that the advice he 
gave to his followers was invariably, raise 
your v *ice against no man, do violence to 
no man, the twelve are God’s anointed, 
they are in his hands; my work is done 
here, and my desire is to return to Pitts- 
burgh in peace, soliciting none to follow 
him, but at the same time rejecting none. 

What he did state was, “that he should 
deem it his duty to give a faithful history 
of the transactions of the secret chambers, 
and the works of darkness;” 


Tlie Matter bay Saints’ 


I As much doubt still remains on the 
public mind as to the true doctrine of 
the church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day 
Saints, the subscriber proposes to publish 
a paper in the city of Pittsburgh, for the 
purpose of relieving the public from all 
dubie'y in relation to the acknowledged 
and received doctrines of said church. 
The paper to be entitled as above. 

It will be the primary object of the ed- 
itor to give a full and clear development 
of all the doctrines of said church, care- 
fully distinguishing between the true re- 
ligious belief of said church, and tho 
strange doctrines which have crept in un- 
awares, and are maintained by some who 
would fain make the public believe that 

they are the only 1 'gitimate authorities of 
the church, who?, daims shall be exam- 
ined and exposed to the condemnation 

To the Editor of the Latter Day Saints' 
Messenger and Advocate . 

Mr. Editor; 

Permit me to call your attention to 
a certain doctrine taught by the apostates 
at Nauvoo, that Joseph Smith is as much’ 
a Saviour to this generation as Jesus 
Christ was to the generation in which he 
lived. Heber Kimball declared, in a 
public address, on the stand, that “Joseph 
Smith was his Savior.” Are not these 
the very characters whom Paul and Pe- 
ter saw should be in the church of God, 
in the last days; who would count the 
blood of the covenant wherewith they 
were sanctified an unholy thing; and 
isven deny the Lord that bought them, 

An Obskrver. 

to which they are devoted by the Doc- 
trines and Covenants which have been 
received and on which the church was 
formed and organized. 

In resuscitating the Latter Day Saints’ 
Messenger and Advocate, it is the inten- 
tion of the subscriber to contend for the 
same doctrines, order of church govern- 
ment, and discipline, maintained by that 
paper when first published in Kirtland, 

It is to the public the subscriber must 
look for patronage to enable him to carry 
out his designs; believing as he does, that 
the paper conducted, as lie intends it shall 
be, on the broad principles of Christian 
charity, will b£ sufficiently interesting to 
the reading public, whether they do, or 
do not belong to said church, to secure 
the necessary patronage;: and, in this be- 
lief, submits his proposals to the public; 

I EiRMS. JThe Latter Day Saints Messenger 
and Advocate will be published Semi-Monthly, in 
pamphlet form, containing sixteen royal octavo 
pages, at one dollar per annum; payable in ad- 
vance, in all cases. 

Any porson or persons forwarding the subscrip- 
tion price for fivo copied, shall be entitled to one 
gratjs, and for ten two, and soon in proportion. 

All letters addressed to the edicor must be post- 




: .or 

■ iaf r- 


vbe ■ 


■'fc ! : 



,/ b- 
■,c- ; 

■ 'TO. 

Vuu-' ' 



>c* t 

. > 13 •■ 





,T^fc ; 

- ,ry 
:. uli 
/ to 



^ .'yvijf. 

*■, in. 

;.A r o ; 

■■ rR 

VOL. 1. 

Pi rn\Sl)U HG H, DEG KM H ICK 2. 1811. 

Ni*. d. 

From the church op Jesus Christ op Lat-J 
ter Day (Saints. in Pittsburgh, to the 
Saints throughout the World. 

Beloved Frtlhrcn : — We, who have embraced 
the new and everlasting covenant, have . been 
called to mourn on account of i he cruel and 
horrid murder of Joseph and jly rum Smith. 
oVir former prophet and patriarch, whom God 
raised up to lay the foundation of his work. in 
the last days. Yet we aro again called to 
witness another event more. painful; that of 
disunion, which must result in the final over* 
: throw of>ill who adhere t i principles, and doc- 
trines contrary to godliness. Yes, dear breth- 
ren, ere the mangled ! tidies of pur brethren 
were cold in death, w\c hear men begin to cry 

not partakers with the saints in light, The 
'Saviour said, “ though heaven and earth pass 
away not one jot or tittle of my word shall fail 
or pass. away.’’. The same Jesus said that yo 
cannot serve two master's, — for either, ye will 
hate the one, and love the other, or else ye 
will hold to the one, and r despise tho oilier. — 
Did the loving Jesus speak the truth in this 
easel You will say most assuredly he did. 
Well, then, stipp sc that two individualscbn- 
leilded together concerning an apple ; ono says 
it is not an apple but a peach,, while the other 
says it is. an apple. Could you believe them 
both 1 Certainly not. Could they bo both 
right and differ also. You say, truly it could 
n.ot he possible, 

If this reasoning is correct it follows as a 

guide the ship over the boisterous ocean. We 
are the individuals on which Elijah’s mantle; 
has fallen. We are t,liey who now stand at 
I lie head of God’s people to gu id:* them to the 
Lamb of God, who takoth aw'ay tlio sin of the 
world ; in short, wc am they whom God has 
appointed to finish the great work of restitution! 
which was commenced by Joseph. Now dear! 
brethren, inasmuch as we know that the gos 
pel is true, and that we have been made parta-l 
kers of its blessings and the powers of the world 
to come, and have drank of tlip puro s[iirit ofj 
lib rty and truth, let us continue in that truth 
which alono make < us free; and, divi 
aions, disunion, strife and hatred is not 
known, hecauso wo see eye to eyo, and ourj 
bodies arc full of light, which light will guidc| 
our feet and cause us to love one another with 
pure hearts f. rvently. Yes brethren, let us 
cherish & uphold that principle, system or plan 
by which this love, joy, peace and comfort is 
to be obtained, for whenever the fountain dries 
up, the soul becomes thirsty, and it withem 
and dies ; but when the fountain is open, we 
drink the living water which spririgptii up 
unto eternal life. The God of Abraham said 
to Da ni» ; l that lie would set up a kingdom that 
should ficutr be thrown down, that it should 
not bo given to another people but should stand 
forever. Are you in this kingdom, brethren, 
that shall fill the whole raali T arid do you 
bring forth the fruits of tho kingdom, and do 
you yield that obodianco which is tho cssonen 
of liunrty— by which you can say in truth 
that tliu Lord is Iriio, that hi 3 ways are o<|ii;vl, 
and have you planted; in your hearts the 
faith that iris kingdom will stand and become 
universal over all the earthl If you have, 
happy are ye,— if ye have not you do not be* 
Here the testimony of hie servants and arej 

We aro the heed l We aro they w ho . w i ; ljj matter. of ’.course, that if ihc twelve aro to guide 

• i . i • i ? ,i. l ur Li net # 1 « rnr»t nil (Uo n fT.i i ra nf I It i« I mc t L'inmlnm 

and direct all the affairs of this last kingdom, 
md are rightful heirs ip fill that office, they 
who dissent from them" are not citizoun- of the 
kingdomj.and consequently cannot ho right, 
and cannot be called saints. So also,, on tho 
other hat d, if they w ho do not.adhrro to the 
twelve are right, they who do must he wrong. 
This is the true criterion, according to Jesus. 

Now, beloved brethren, let us in the fear of 
God, try to do right, for no man can do any 
thing against tho truth, but for it. But if we 
are without a. criterion to direct us, \ye are of 
all men the most miserable, Let us take (he 
word of the Lord for our judge in this matter 
and' contend for it, though thousands do not. 
In jour book of covenants the Lord make* 
known the order of his kingdom, and if we 
find the adherents of tho twelve sustaining 
that order, let us uphold them in all righteous- 
ness; and on the contrary, should we find 
those who dis-ent from them to. sustain the 
order of heaven pointed out in th » book of 
Covenants, let us sustain and uphold them, for 
there is no such thing as neutrality in God’s 
kingdom. If the. Lord be God serve him, but 
if Baal, serve, him. We now appeal to that 
hook for the true order, and pny God, our 
Heavenly Father, that wo all may set aside 
all our prejudices and whatever may- have a 
tendency to swerve us from an impartial and 
correct judgment in this matter. Lot peace on 
earth and good will toward men, be our nioito. 

In tho third section of the book of Cove- 
nants, after explaining the nature and order of 
tho Molciiisedi k and Aaronje priesthood, which 
are recognized in the church of God, we have • 
set before us, in tho 11th and 12th verses or 
paragraphs of iiaid section, in language too 
plain to be misunderstood, tho order which the. 
Lord deemed neoosiary to plant in hi* ihowh 


Here we learn that the Lord has said era- mandmeot that it should he their business ar.u 
phatically, that it is ncauary to have a quo- mission in all the their uvea to preside in 
rum of three presidents to preside over the council and set in order all the affairs of this 
church and to be upheld hy the confidence, church and kingdom* One of whom, F, G 
faith and prayer of the church-it is necessa- Williams transgressed and was cut off, and 
ry also to have a quorum of the twelve “to of- Hyriira Smith officiated in his stead; but the. 

; ficiate in the name of the Lord under the direc other has remained firrnjand immoveablejin the 
tion of the presidency of the church, agreea- faith of the new and everlastingicovenant uu- 
bly to the institution of heaven.” til the present moment. 

And again we find, in the 24th verse of the Again in the two first verses of the 14th *nc- 
fisme section, that “the duty of the president tion of said book, we haro the laws of the 
of the High priesthood, (or the presiding of* Lord given us whereby we may know those 
ficer in the quorum of the first presidency,) is whom he has appointed to stand aa the head 
to preside over the whole church, and to be of the church and be like unto Moses— it is 
like untoJMoses. Dehold here is wisdom, yea that person, and that person only, who conies 
to be a seer, a, revelator, a translator and a in at the gate, and is ordained under the hands 
prophet, having all the gifts of God which he of Joseph Smith. We are also commanded* 
bestows upon the head of the 'church.* 1 in the same place to reject the teachings of all 

Agreeably to the foregoing requirement*, others who come before us as revelations or 
the church in Kirtland, O. on the 17 of Sept, commandments. 

A. D. 1834. chose aod appointed Joseph Smith Now dear brethren, inasmuch as the Lard 
jr., Sidney Higdon, and F. G. Williams presi- has declared that no man shall stand up to 
dents to form the quorum of first presidency of receive revelations ami commandments to- 
, the church, and to preside over the councils of guide his church and kingdom, except he come 
the same, soeseclion 5 verse 2, of book Cov. in a f, the gate, and receives his appointment 
also, in thefith verse of the same section, we and ordination through Joseph Smith, and Jo- 
learn still further of the duty of the said presi- seph Smith is removed without having appoiti- 
dents: that in the absence of one o r two of the ted and ordained any person to hold those keys 
presidents, one can preside in their stead, and authority, then the kingdom of God has 
thereby defining tho duty of the first presiden- failed and all our hopes are vain; but beloved 
cy, as clearly as the duty of president and brethern be not disheartened, nor let your faith 
vice president of the United States is set forth fail, for God has prepared bottej thing* for 
in the constitution: for we all believe the book those whojwalk;uprightly,who keep themselves, 
of covenants stands in the same relation to the unipotted from the world, and observe the law 
church, as the constitution doos to the United which he has given icr the salvation of man* 
States; as the revelations contained therein are in the Times and Seasons of June 1st 1841 
no more nor less than the constitution which we find tho following official announcement, 
God has deigned to give for the organization which puts the matter forever at rest, so far 
and government of his church, upon earthjjas a legal ordination is concerned. “We 
which must be added unto, from time to lime, have to announce thatSidney Rjgdon has been 
as the circumstances may require, for the pros- ordained a prophet, seer, and revelatory* 
purity and upholding of the kingdom of God Also, in the Times and Seasons, of the 
in the last days. same date, we find, in a revelation through 

Now through whom is the law of God Joseph Smith, three distinct promises made 
communicated to the people! We are all rea- to Sidney Higdon, on condition of observing 
dy to exclaim, through a prophet. Hence the certain requirements therein specified, which 
necessity of the president of the church of he did do, as we have abundant testimony, in* , 
God, boing a prophet, seer, arid rovclator; somuch that he has received two of the bless* 
therefore, we say and say truly, that a clvurch ings, viz:: the Lord his God has healed him, 
without a prophet at tho head, is not tbe'church that ho is healed, and he is now enjoying tho 
of God; “yea, to be suer, a revolator, a trans* privilege) and blessing, of lifting his voice again 
lator and aprophet — having all the gifts of God on the Mountains; and we verily believe that 
which he bestows upon the head of thejcliurch,” he will yet have tho unspeakable privilege of 
as before quoted. spokesman boforo the faoo el* the Lord. 

But the question arises, is there any person With these things before us, and knowing 
living, since the decease of Joseph, who has that Elder Higdon had been tried three suceea- 
attained to that high and holy calling? if there sive times, in Joseph’s life time, and al ways 
should be, it most assuredly stands us in hand proven, innocent, never a charge sustained a- 
to observe his council, lest we be found fight- gainst him, as you will see by reference to the 
ing against God. We' will examino the book published proceedings in the Times and Sea* 
of Cov. and other church. record* on this sub- sons; but that he enjoyed Joseph’s confidence 
ject. to tho fullest extent, until the time of his de- 

In the 84th section of the book, of Cov. we cease , is evident from the fact, that ho appoint j 
arc informed that' other men w erti accounted ted him to an important mission to this place, t 
as kqcal with Joseph Smith, in holding the and wished him to stand next to himself in 
key s of this last kingdom, and received a com* political as well as religious matters. 

slicing .... 
UharU-. . 
the spi; • 
the cn.k,. 
it with , 
that if: 

I they M/jf 
lie had o : 
to ha v i- 
On beh 
Bujgu.v - 
hy any • 
as by T. 
■ W h'-~ • 
in.*»soy > ; 
and i ; k" 
ly ojiji .: 
much a 
If ih . 
ran, w:- 
and a\.i ■ 

v * * Y&.;£ SY •’* 

«w 4j» wry**, • 

I V 

> i'A - 

■ r* 


/; j\ ii j;‘ k iiiWillj^ ui^ukv^ar,‘WlU*i .& m 





#<i : . 

: ...k 





;*. or . 

■to ■/ 



bi* • 

. •■■'a ■ 

; :ih" 
'i>r ' 

i®. . 

«w ■ ; 


1 ‘ 

:: y\\[ 


> d':\ 



And knowing that tiin revelations cohcer-| 
jviing Elder Higdon, to which we have rtjfered. 
j have been given since f ho t i mo ;tlin ’.twelve 
nay his license was taken from him in lvirt- 
\ Lin'd, in - 1832; and being credibly informed. 
w d so that in November 1813, Joseph Smith, 
f voluntarily and of his own free will, confered 
| upon the head of Prest. Higdon, all the ordi-j 
I nations, gifts end blessings, which had ever 
I been- placed upon him; which can be sustain- 
| ed by ihs testimony ol Elder Wrn, Marks, and 
] many others. 

Wo say, with theso things before us* we 
| were surprised to see the course pursued to 
j wards Prest. Rigdon, by the twel ve and the' 
ichiirch at Nauvoo this surnrrler and fall— to 
j Bee a people, who have taught those fourteen 
years that a church without a prophet at its 
]■ bead, is not the church of God, vote deliber- 
ately, coollyf and dispassionately that they 
did not want a guardian,, a prophet, or a 
SPOKESMAN to lead them,, we were struck 
with astonishment, and led to exclaim, “how 
lias the geld become dim, yea, the most .ftjii 
gold changed.” 

liutjvvhen we consider for a moment, the sin 
gular position in which the twelve are. placed 
by being believers in, and teachers of flits doc- 
trine of polygamy, as was abundantly sustain* 
ed in our conference, by the testimony of 
several witnesses; some of whom were 
strong adherents of the twelve, viz: El do 
Charles W. YV and el l voluntarily stated, that 
the spiritual wife doctrine was introduced in 
the conference in New York city, by those in 
higher authority than himself, but he opposed 
it with his might, stating to that, conference, 
that if such things were practised in the church 
they would prove its overthrow. Also, Elder 
Bradford YV. Elliot, on being interrogated 
ho had ever been taughtthatit was hisprivil.- gel 
to have more wives than one? he replied, yks. 
On being asked, by-' whom? he answered by 
Bjugiiam Young. On being interrogated if] 
by any other? ho said, yes, but not so. explicit, 
as by Brigham. 

When we consider that these arc the teach- 
ings of the twelve, and some of their adherents; 
j and knowing that Elder Rigdon is strenuous 
ly opposed to such a doctrine, we are not so 
much surprised at the course they have taken. 

If these testimonies are true, beloved breth- 
ren, what is our duly? Is it to .countenance 
and eustajn such abominations by upholding 
men who preach and practice it? Or, is it not| 
; pur duty as men of God to lift up our voices 
in support of those glorious principles of vir- 
tue which must ever dwell, in, and r< igu over 
those who havoc pari in the resurrection of the 
: justii f •«', / 



■’ ‘ . CoMMITtB* 

Filhhirgh Oti 5, l $44 ' ) : 


We have ahvays considered i.t an inrtispu- 
table and self ovident .axiom, that the order 
of God, is perfect, and indissoluble; as, a '• 
system, and in its integral parts. And so in 4 
reference to the scheme of salvation; there aro 
no redundant elements, none that can he dis*. 
pensed with, arid the system retain its, virtue 
and efficacy, in the attainment of the object 
proposed, . * , ; 

The moment we admit a departure, in the 
smallest degree from the order of heaven, then 
and at that time, we open the Hood gate to lib- . 
ertinkm; and there is no stopping place, short 
of manifest apostacy. ’ . 

Should wo once concede, that a single prin- 
dple can bo stricken out of existence, tliat the 
smallest diminution cen occur in the match- 
:?93 organization of Deity, without impairing 
its adequacy; we should be driven to the in-, 
[evitable conclusion, that tho whole system of 
God is not necessary to the salvation ol man; 
arid therefore, that the thousand and ono nys- 
tems extant, are all saving systems. Rut 
wo have not, so learned Christ. We are ready 
to subscribe to tho doctrine of Paul, that 
thoso members of the body, which seem to 

be more feeble, aro vecessury” to the safety 1 
•and perfection of the body, llow indispen- 

dibly necessary then, must, those members 
be, through which sustenance is administered 
to the whole body; without which the body 
is spiritually dead, striped of all beauty and 
comeliness; incapable of the performance of 
the functions of vitality. 

We think it is suscepliblo of the clearest 
demonstration, that the first presidency or 
the presidency of the high priesthood of the 
church; hold tho keys of revelation for the 
church, to conduct, manage, and control it; 
in accordance with the will of God, and tlio 
revelations of Jesus Christ; tliat in the econ- 
omy of God, it belongs of right to that c|.uo- 
ruin, and never cap be delegated to any other. 

A very few quotations will put this matter be- 
yond all successful controversy. “And 
again, the duty of/the president of tho ofike 
of the high priest hood, is to preside over the 
whole churchy and to be like unto MosCs.— 
BchdhU hare fa v)i.sdom,~ yea, to be a* seer, a 
re vela tor, a translator, and i\ prophet, -—hav- 
ing all the gifts of God. which die. bi-stown 
upon the head of the church.” The Lord 
foreseeing the very condition of things which 
has arisen, tise'3 this striking phraseology, 
“Behold” says he, “here is wisdom.” Alas! 
alas!! that men should be fi.o. lifted up, as to 
imagine themselves wiser than iheir maker. 
Again, “Joseph Jvriiilh jr. unto whom l have 
given the keys of .the kingdom, which belong- 
ctk always unto the presidency of th^^high 
priesthood. 1 ’ We aro warranted then jin shy- 
ing, that they do not belong to the twelve,, 
that they have not got them, that they never 
can have thorn, and if they declare ever W 
boldly, and declaim ever so loudly, theiv 


• # 8 ai “« f*ttlhueTinomb : er the new covenant, even be bgj| 

Thfl ilntiial if .w - i * T . . |Mprhp 0 i! and the former commandments i 
nsriesthonH JL/ th . 8 .P , f t ' l ' J « n «T of the high- have given unto them, not only to aay but 4 i t) 
! T' P :f C *' y 8 ^ «fH*» wccordinfr to that whiob I baveAvritioJU ft 

the Xbfth »?t l ” r "?■ “Oljtlmt they may bring forth Iruit meet for il, e jf ' 

h£h ptt to^r‘ 

mi?' 1 pnosta chosen hy tho body, appointed 
(by revelation, see $5,). and ordained to that 
otTice, (by sotho one dr more having competent 
arthority,) arid upheld by l,he faith and pray- 
era of the church, form a quorum of the 
presidency of tho church. M 

I he duties of tho twelve, are. also specif! 
ally defined, repeatedly. **The twelve trav- 
ellinjr counsellors are called to be the twelve 
apostles, or especial witnesses of the name of| 
Christ |n all the world: thus differing from' 
other officers in the church, in the duties of 
their calling; they are called to act, “under 1 
the direction of the first, presidency j 1 ’. who 
are appointed by God, to bo their counsellors 
and . eaders. Sco §101. IVo arguo them 
»oy have not been called to the presidency 
ol tin, ohiirnh, hut to im.ilhcr bud very diliVr. 
•ntuilicu, and emphatically warnpd, “Thuro 
loro sou to it tliiif yn I rouble Hot yoursolvnui 
ooncurulng tho allaire of my church in tliiu 
rhvee eaith the Lord; but purity your hoariu 
before me, and then go ye into all the world 

who do practice them, cannot hope to et.*eaj)- 
a complete overthrow, and the just wrath ami 
vengeance of almighty God. 

nr.,1 Waoh mu vrnofvli 041 ,i,y " UUU T 'f’hero is not in the whole range of possibil- 

who hath not received ° l wr f»ij. ti f s » a moro startling exhibition of the deceit- 

clear, thauh .. S H" 8 ** ** wieltednesa of .ho In,. 

|a scourge and u judgment to bo poured out 
upon the children of Zion; for shall the child- 
r<vn of the kingdom pollute rny holy lArulfj 
Verily, I say unto you, Nay.** Why? ah! 

why] aro the saints required to remember tlisL. , 

now covenant ovon the book of mormon, iiotf| ( & '#rio 

|# vvor / 


[!\l AVi; 
ily Vv* 

only to say but to do according to what ia 
thero writtoiif. foy the very plain and obvious 
reason, that the principles of eternal life are 
therein set' forth .irv language so simple and 
definite, that tho. hom'St enquirer cannot full 
to be directed arlght(.tn a diligent perusal p" 
that precious! volume; and because it bears 
testimony which is not to be mistaken, against 
polygamy, all kinds of. adultery, lying, theft, ^ - 

murder, and all secret societies and asaocia.fcs : bi% 
lions established for the practice and concrul- ’ 
incut of these aboiniiuviions; and bears unn-y- w. - 
[quiyoca! testimony to the fact, that the peoplpW thi 

iirog ,ii 
jfjrely \v 



'liijistd f: 
in va.l 
(to aT'Tt.i: 

liicaif; 1)4 


I 11 , ’ n o VII1III4 M is 

clear, that tlio dunes of tho first presidency, 
imJ tho dutios of tho twelve, are incompatible, 
llji) ono with tho. oilier; wo have, wo think, 
iinuafaclorily shown, that no quorum of the 

- - - vr 11.11, Hint VI tJuar'HUl 

niter or amend the order of God with Impuni- 
ty,, or without rendering it nugatory as a pi, in 
of walvation. We arc then forced to the con 

despera ... .. . 

man heart, than is to he found in the fact, ef| 
I 1 !, people onjbjfing the light of the Spirit off 
[God, and tho revelations of Jesus 0 hirst com. | 
mitted to them as a sacred treasure; with tliof 

* eter- 

elusion, that tho mr^o u ^establ ,ha **>'? be fnu,ld - 

Nauvoo is a monster, a « 88ch a H 88 ^ 

■ . -- — wiiii w g u^iduiisneu at 

ISauvoo is a monstor, a hydra with t welve or 
more heads, assu , ing the place of the heav- 
erdy triune, and destined to destruction, with 
ah the corruptions and innovations of mysti- 
cal Many Ion, tho mother of harlots, ami a- 

nominations of tho earth, 

. ^ *3 not thechurch of Chrbt becauso “they 
litre transgressed the law, changed the ordi 
nances, and broken the everlasting covommt;’* 
flevered the connecting link between God and 
themselves, ao that hecan hold no intercourse 
with them, through the channel which ho had 
mercifully opened, to bless them with 
light of revelation. Would to God * 
hearkened to the commandment. 

, n<i I weight of glory in porspeclive; wo say f 
[thero cannot be a more appalling demonstra- 
tion of human depravity, than is to be found, 


shipwreck of their faith; trampling, under fool k 
the institutions established by the voice of 
[Jehovah, and pouring contempt upon the order 
of the heavens, by the entire abolition of the 
presiding triune, the principle of all power 
and success in the kingdom of God. 

We do not heMtate to affirm, tin t if the 
kingdoms of this world, are ever to become j 
the kingdoms of our Lord and his Chrisi, 
which they most assuredly will, it will bo 
under tho direction and administration of u 
[pmsideiicy of tlaye; which is the precise or. 

its pre?i 
range of 
single promise that 

inch lie Iuu:|pre8idency of tlaye; which is the pro 
m with thvjganization.of heaven, in respect to it 
>d they had.denoy, ^nereis not in the whole n 
V. *P ^vOjtho revelations of God, a single promi 

Jilt V U 7 7 vuiu.u^numenr, ”10 give tho 

anigent heed to the words of eternal lifn fnr‘.n rt rr~' - »•*«» 

you shall live by every word that nroceedethl S<Un ? 8hj J 11 •ultimately triumph on any 
forth from the mouth of God “ Ja n i , |other principle. Daniel testifies that the 
minds in times pas/ have been darkened f l0 j W ^ prevailed against, until the 
caufie of unbelief and bee™**, vnn h-ir-o t v nctent order^ ^of things was established; but 
ed ,he f ‘ is "> 8 «Md. God ha, 

Whioh vanity and u„beli»f hatli brouolil Uie lion 7,’ rl' °l' ' ’ ra . ufieil > ln t t"’ 1:131 organiu 

wluilo chore!, under condemnation/ 0 And 1 ih sCh^ion'of th« Cl lf a,l0 'f I'^f^ra'ory ,° the rev 

oondwmnation resteth. iinon the ehiblr«n ‘j e aUon lhf) pf nmn; 1 r the express 
Zicrn, ©van all; arid they shall remain undftrhT^ 0 * 6 of l^ e n ar,n ? a people, (who will keep 


There is therefore no rational hope, that w> nor deny this, it is a matter wc care nothing 
,vo,f !ttn |Ln ever attain a preparation to stand in the about; we do know verily, that Joseph taught 
tlieiilprescnro of God, other than the way he has contrary doctrine, from the conclusion which 
Winethiiim^U’ established for that purpose. they presume to draw from th- se declaration!. 

: f i I ouil In vain is it to talk of building a house to We have a surer test by which to try thia 
;.: ( ,hi; ( l|,hn most high God, where his ordinances may matter, a touchstone that can be relied upon, 
"inhffl*p administered, and his glorious voice may that will. not fail us. . If Joseph Smith did 
,vf uh:|fl hoard, when the very means by which really design to confer the authority to lead 
tWfehc those blessings can be legally obtained; ami preside over the church, (which we have 
no JL annihilated. Who is to administer the the best reason to doubt,) upon the quorum of 
;r,nV is&rilinance of the washing of feel? the first the twelve; we say he did that, which he had 
Tv'iQi^gfr-esideiioy; whose prerogative is it to receive no power or authority (tom God to do; for the 
WnroPta word.’ of the Lord to the church! the first very obvious reason, that the God of truth, i* 

: am! presidency. . , not the author of two antagonist propositions, 

V.fvt fiij) i Hut itbelongs of right to those, who have regarding the control, management, andecon- 
; ;al ’ofP.iBcarded the first presidency, to find some omy jf that order of things which he has et- 
, way of trying a bishop,, other than the tablishod for the lavt time. * 

;frflnstlfnly.\vay by which God says he can be tried, If the great God has revealed to ns the or- 
'• S' ihefi ,fe c * As also, who has a legal right to ganization of his church, and commanded it 

; .s/ieialfpis bishop rick, for lit e Lord sayB ho must be to bo written for our guidance and instruction, 
'ticeal &^ignatedhy, and ordained under thn hands challenging; our Implicit obedience. Who 
.j ne .||;f ihe first presidency, and no other way. Ilf was Joseph limit hi or who is any other manlJ 
^P 0 p| e |lny thing were wanting to shew the unavoid- or set of trap? that they can alter the decreo 
f h c a p I j b 1 o c mluaion, disaster and ruin, which the of JehovahL Woe be unto them if they at* 

; andl >! ’fug 'tion of the first presidency involves, tempt it, they wage an unequal warfare. . 

... Itarnly this must supply the deficiency. If Joseph Smith did design any such things 

J There is then ho shadow of justification to be did that which hastened his destruction.—' 
v .i^ ee j{.lpc found in the revelations of Jesus Christ, But we saidpwe had the best reasons to doubt 
V, iiu-Ilbr this fatal departure from God and fight- any such design, on the part of Joseph Smith, 
/Ki'ei, ofl^usnuiis, the excision of tho first presidency. It isa well known fact, that Hyrum Smith' and 

■ > f i t ' of ml * th e blind, ignorant, and arrogant assump- Sidney Higdon, wore both ordained by Jo- 
H-chiii- j§ ? i° n ' °f the prerogatives of presidoucy of the soph, as. prophets, i seers, and revelators for 

tiith church, by the quorum of the twelve, is the church; it is also equally well knowny 

Halike destitute of warrant from sacred writ, that Joseph’s preference was in favor of his 
sari Tl,.io only show of justification they profess .brother Ilyrurn, as his successor incase of hi® 
. vs j rn . iia find in the law of tho Lord, so far aa we death; and that lie laborod under undue and , 
“V^iind jjknotv, is in the third section where it is said unjust prejudice, with regard to Sidney Rig- 
j nC r ' H-thai the .twelve form a quorum, equal in au- dun, this he admitted himself publicly. Now 

■ foot itliprity; and power, to the. three presidents; if Joseph did design Hyrum as his successor, 
::e of inhere it states the same thing of tho seventy, lie did not design to dispense with the first 

> ''olfr Ipd shows precisely in what sense they are presidency. VV e make these remarks to shew 
:- r iho Ball equal, the three presidents, the twelve the very great improbability, to say the least, 

; f wor i l, <welling counsellors, and the different quo- that Joseph Smith ever had any 6uch design, 

. Sriims of Tho seventies; hear it all ye honest as is imputed to him. The question of nio- 
. if fhc gptfn, “ And every decision made by cither ment with us to decide is, what tho Lord haa 

’•vWOr firaj.'xl’.vll l.llg CUUUntJUUia, UIK 1 UltJ UlllCICIIl Ijuv winvy yow|>« v J . c 

' . Sriims of tho seventies; hear it all ye honest is is imputed to him. The question of nio- 
if fho ipon, “ And every decision made by either ment with us to decide is, what tho Lord haa 
K imid | f 'f these quorums, -.must be by 1 he unanimous designed, -and determined on ibis subject;— 
lirisi, voice of the same; that is, every member in and we are among the number who believe, 
; T1 be ' quorum must bo agreed to its decision in that ho will accomplish his purposes, in any 
^‘f a fl°rdpr to make their dcschiom of the same power event; and -ih spile of tho efforts of man To 
?Cf or- fl validity cnc with, the other. 0 It is then the contrary. It this view ot tho subject bo 
i"re?i B(lw. unanimous decisions of the quorum of the correct, then we may rest assured that what- 
0 f kliwelve, and the quorums of the seventies, that over the result.has been, it was in accordance 
‘ii that |1 ®akc those dfccmVna of equal power and va- with the purposes of- the Almighty.” * 
ri any bdity with the decisions of the presidency; Joseph Smith the called of God to lay th« 
r i, (j,o !| tad these decisions must respect matters foundation ot the church of God of the la»t 
IVtlid M ,,v bich appertain to the duties of their calling, dispensation! He was. Then the Lord ha® 
; but Moreover . these decisions must be tnado in not been overreached, by a set of . ungodly 
lias* Vil d^htcousness, that is according to the law of mobocrats; and he has still on the earth, a man 

oiaer u, is tne assertion, tnat Josapn laid me mere i*>- nuvuivi u««, ..fEn ' «' 
burden of the church upon their shoulders, support to the tottering fabric. -*hat auer. 
addressing the twelve, telling them, he had the crucifixion of our Savior, the twelve. took > 
given them all the koys he himself possessed, the presidency and control of the church; we 
o» knew anything about. Wo neither adtnit^hink there ii tbendant evidence, thit ™«c, 




tilO ’ 

1; ] 


; but 


Vivas . 



: V : 'V. • 






- ■ ■ , ..... . • . 

James and John constituted the presiding or a hundred other prophets, should transgress 
three; and that their places were filled in tl(P the law of the celesita) kingdom, the great 
quorum of the twelve by others, lie that as God holds their destinies in his hands,' and 
It :nuy, it is a matter with which we have no* will not suffer them to be cut off from the 
thin" to do, Y\ e have the latf and organize >aith, till they have first confered their au- 
ton of heaven given to us, by adhereing to tliority upon others; and those too, individu- 
wiiush we shall acquit ourselves like men of ais whom thu Lord Hliall chooso for that pur. 

; God; or hy the transgression of whicli, ivc pose, 
shall bo condemned, ihero is another im It is perfectly ridiculous for certain men to 
portanl circumstance connected with this a{; say, that they have no confidence in Sidnov 

lair. Which WO innst tliinlr (tovnlf.Mka •. drn.l .1X1... A. 1 .1 ' 1 * 

. ----- uiai muj 1.10 uomiuenco in omnov i 

lair, which wo must think, developes a fixed Uigdon as a rove la tor; do they dare to com | 
determination on the pan of the twelve, to tond with Omnipotence! The Lord sav« I 
Rj3izo the reins of government, law Or no law. (section 84,) that Sidney Rigdonis equal 
oidnev Kiirdon and Amasa l.vmnn. &r» . Li-iii. ■ i , I 

'V ,aw ur 1,0 ^section b-1,1 that Sidnoy Ktgdon is equal 

* i ney 1 igdon and Amasa Lyman, are ae- with Joseph Smith, in holding the keys of 
.know (edged by the twelve as having beer this last kingdom; and in Wily the Lori 
1 ained first presidents; which of course commands Joseph to ordain him as a prophet, 
wou d constitute a majority of the quorum, seer and rovelator; (see Times and Seasons.) 
anti competent to do business; only nquirinr and in Jamiaiy of that year, (see new edition 
the addition of one member, to fill the vacancy book of Gov. page dll,) the Lord says he 
occasioned by Joseph’s death. It was an ogre- as given Sidney , Rigdon, as one of the' quo- 
gious inconsistency, to admit, that Sidney Rig. rum of first .presidency, to receive l he oraclri 
cion and AmasaLy man were legal members ol for the wjmle church. This is worthy of 
m quorum or first presidency, as nccortling note, as tiieso nien, who are so wiso in their 
l of Covenants, (see sfcclion 3rd,) own conceit, spy, ho ha* been as! cop for the 

they would constitute a quorum to do bust- last five years. 1 

^ nia jority may form a miortim. V ; c presume il they will refer to thoreveln- 
L .r? w f. ,w " dc . r , ,t ““PW'Wo*" b,; tion published in the Times and Season; in 
h I,-' 1 - i 1 " dlrt!Ct v '° i ll< ?“ 1 113 ’ !lni - the account of Sidney Higdon’s trial, (socall- 

I n,l 7 provisions of the law ol >d.) they will find, where he has been duii.w 

J.ord, the twelve admit their presidency, anil .|,at iiips; and whore the Lord is placing him 
■ '“ Preside ! Presidents ! and now. That like a faithful' God as he h/Ve i. 

m. presidents!! VVo cannot call this hy any plucking him out of deep mire, and exaltiiw 
‘ .hh?o U, *“ Wo think if him on high. But Joseph asserted, so it is 

any thug could betoken, a preconcerted res said by the twelve, that Sidney Higdon would 
elution to destroy the first presidency, this lead the church to the devil. Where, v?e 
I 1 : w « ar “ refiiwould ask in tile name of God, and in the 

in the dark on this subject, we have before us Urns #f common sense, is the spiritual wife 

■ ^ "V^ eV1 1 C r ,hat '* - Was revelation leading them? Has not the result 

b) .'he twelve, Mere any action was had hy proven that God was wiser than men. That 

1 “ S ‘‘T 0 ’ ,0 s :ii*P ,anl <«> fc»«* >vell, Wise would withstand the in- 

Higdon in the presidency. No say i> was traduction of those doctrines of demons, which 
a gross imposition upon common sense, w mid inevitably lead those ivho adhered to 
to ruake the admission, that they were boll, them to destruction? Surely it has. When- 
man, I fhfn “ ,S, .. a ‘ ld . ?"*? llien ) "**»• <*'"1 "o matter what their pie- 

and u. I !! 16 V g r.“ h l nd lU tl r ol r- lenti “ ns ln: >y be, quarrelling with the clmo.-' 
a d the other on the left. So it seems in. the ingsaud ordinations of God, we are sure they 
estimation of these men, a matter of small have then lost the spirit of God. “Many u.I 
whether the church has three, called but few arc cLen." * 

,W | e ! V nn n! lr,C8n ’ fourtoen or fc fla * ! AY bat an awful condition we should have 

ord.rofTe?«*?“°fAM eCOfl ^* 0 '»W *'V‘ '>een placed in, if no man had been found, 

ir r s Se fi « sr hori,y ,o iead 1)8 in, ° patiis o,righi - 

earth, all who held that authority, there would How could we have certainly known, that 

of .'Imfnrneilin ho P e * '9 'ho people destitute Joseph Smith had transgressed 5 ! SO as to lor- 
of that presiding power, for the auamment ol fcii hhi Standing before God, but by his being 
the reat of God; and still another dispense- cut off from the earth. There ho was, the in’ 
lion innsl bo ushered in, by which uldno Dial strunii nt whom God liad chosen, bv whom 
glorious object could bo accomplished, Wr he had revealed -hiv will, through whom the I 
do however verily behove, that the Lord will everlasting gospel saluted our ears and reioic 

that “'fhe'k^r. of’th “b'-' 7 llas PJ“imsed, ed our hearts, by whose instrumentality tho 
inL-i.?? le >» of <l'« hmgdom of God are book of Mormon was brought to light, and 
eommitted unto man on the earth, and from translated by the power of God; administered 

of' The earl wtf f ° r'! h . u '“° li ‘° e, “7 l0 > ““‘I ordained under the hands of heavenly 
olihc earth, or the sionu which is cut out of messengers; declared by the voice of Jehovah 

ti m i!‘ i t* h a ^fi ?l e 7 1 hn°, U 1 ! a,ld3 :n. , . 8ll , r r 0l T 1 forl ! 1 boi,i hi " hands, and that he alone could call 
until it has filled tho whole earth. If Joseph jlnra to account; with th# promise of Him 


great f 

and k 

' .m iho! 

r-w of | 

; «V. -"their -I 
for t.ho I 

,y> n om ^ 
m. the S 
Mote- 8 
<y. the |f 
anti • |§ 

■'■i'sTfl'iily If 
;;hovnii II 
,:d'£ail S 
/•Him 1 

h"ld the presiding authority, until ‘ l ® cnm hf(1( , , n Blepsl - / . , .. 

of the Son bf Man, lf.heabided in him*;- " y h the concurrent testimony of all the 

\Ve Ibted the man. and tve have been wt£ JXeJlho snake as. they were constrained 
ini' to venture out life for hie, becau • ? P u 0 | v Ghost, to warn all mon who bo- 

knliw him to be an instilment- in the hands o y and oractice these doctrines of .Beelze- 
<;X for the accomplishment of his purposes. li ve and p acU e but 

How then shall we describe *»<%**& thtty it is to teach, the 

anguish of heart which we experienced when lM wr »Ut to come; and we 

vlfdnndnhat ho was teaching ^ ^ SSimUnd He not, that certain 

spiritual wife doctrine secret y, .^J'5 ^torirtmteo of Jehovah, sure as he ever 
ii onenlv- that he wae running against the as nc oxisu. > ■ c3c ape from de- 

hoiL if Jehovah’s buckler by a direct. ton- ^^'^^di.carding such doctrine, 
travention of ail those pure and virtuous pun- struct ’ . hinping aH who adhere to them. 

ciplOs, 'contained in , hit hook, which had be.„ ^^{“^'^“decteed that he would 

b f ought to Vi oh t by 'th ft m am fes tation of aim 1 n * oftTicd integrity, that tie would 

iv Dower, exhibited to him personally., W • a ii vhVn"i», to eeo whether they 

S have learnt a leneon, which wj sb P^J|“ if 1**. could abu o 

never forget, of human weakness and Wiibi . , j w and wore meet for a cclesUal 

Sril Li hone but God can eustatn and a celestial laW n ; an n rt olable 8eaBO n of -trial as 
keep from falling those that put the,T W8t.iD 8 ing 0Ter our heads and who 

• . him. Cursed indeed is he that ^trusteth in y .V stand, when we see how many 

maniandmakeih flesh his arm. VVa»cknowi- »W[b »bl y nl y apostatized fnw» 

edge that it is by the mercy of Uod that we hav . ^ delivered to the*, saints, virtual- 

, have been sustained, and kept from that fat, h || V" , Bible, Book of Mormon, and 
error ami Strom, delusion, of behoving a lie, ly 'f 6 ™?" - , 8 an d to all intents and pur- 

, cdao. 01 . of God; •nd 

the servant of God esme with a moseage rom poses i set a celestial law, that the high- 

r-r'" S K> "II 

vy ; ugh la 
; >.*?<) !0 || 
•iVhen* I. 
•.i* pro- 1 . 
•phpOB' 1.- 

'w I 

*f tho *airda^tte|S'of < thl«^Sp|pi^rooBiol ^rfvrth me» *®jj • 
up unto me, against the men of my 1* P receivcth me, rcccivtlh tbosct 

^nitlv* the Lord o f hosts; for they ***«*$ TZJT£Jr%« whom } h ”! 
away captive, the daughters of my pi wg* Counsellors for my «»»•• «<“ Un,<> 

because ofthorr tenderness, savo I *»»!» «•« mao 10l New sdmon. 

them with with a sore curse, even .unto ides- you. ae0 0 f the Lord-not Jo- 

, ruction; for they shall not commit who«- O^ervath. Ung ^ man , bn t those 
dome, like Unto them of old saith the Lord tophS V^^vhom 1 have ^eformy 

■ ° f Wio'so blind, that they tlid'Bal 4^^^' '^S', nnd by parity .of tea- 


worse than Mahomcdeo practice, whichwou d is in »' » rc ject his orgamza ion of 

tamper with Other men’s wives; which won d God, anu J m4D ,n any 

' turn the fountains ofhumnn happ.noss, (mu- tin. churdi, P # 

tuai confidence and estesm.) .m° P v v t . c .^ n ot make one quorom P« rfo,m 

ac elements of suspicion, rage, rmmler and V,o£»m , f eUo on tho san ,e pundplo 
despair; we say who s» infatuated, so bound functions wi)h eve ry quorum of ihe 

down in ihii strong delusiou of ihedevilyihat we may p . Therefore let every man 
r, .L.-«s the mvstation of the wrath church, save one. * , ul) or tn his 

ilowii n ihe Bironff aeiubiou w - - u nhe lhereioro ****./, --y 

they einnot f ee the uite.ta.ion of the wrath ehweh, „ * offip? , and labor m h.s 
of God, upon a man who had so far perverted letnot the say «n‘o b.e 

his sacrod P office, as to loach such vi e do own ci tilt ( S n eed ofthe feet, for wHhout the 

trines and whom he had pledged lumoclf jo fort “ >> 4l “ ", , he body h. able to standi Al- 
suslaiti, only oo condition, of hts abiding m feet ho ^ re ed ef evccy member that 

him. And who again so ignorant ^ Edified together t*o< rte ’? >U * 

•be icon# through which we'are li™ uas.jZ" 

?.s ,**?.“ "■ « «sna 

aarKncss. Now are wo compelled tb dele,- 
mme who Is on the Lord's side, lor •< whoso-; 
ever is not will, me, is against and who 1 
soever gaiherotli not with me scattered! 

On ,he one hand, .is presented " you ’ thll 

whmn't’od h' ZiU | ’ n ,,f , l ’ ,M ‘ on ’ "'WhIio ninn 

the St0,d7r 1 s ph ,"o d .* v,|h l,j - own band in 

>»'■ •esu. 


ment doubiTtlmtail who are willing <<,*«» JL 
wmendmenls of God at all hazards arnfaek 

-; d (t:r; la3, ,"-'« « a - i,er in u,e mm ° * >r j *- 

IS t/hrist for his Spirit, will be guided in 
he way ol truth and salvation. H* istrio 
7 b '> hath -promised, and ,f there is a failure 
ny where, ,t will be on our part. Son ye toil, 
the liiv'nf ii"^^ , ' , | U made such quotations from 

s w' I, v , t0r us, ’ d 8,10,1 arguments 

i ™M f' l; ,l?e " aWc 10 present, )|as is suffi, 
f* “‘‘i° 8 ! ew ,0 “very honest and dbcdiem bo- 

e f InV VTV " here truth is to 

round. And wherever irmh 

_ - . • — ^.uaincu unuer urn hands c 

J/^don t ticlinowlodnnd ifi jlioir o/T1i*a u i i S’ r ' J >-** ,w * « m-rn irmri is ic 

upheld by the confidence, faith and pr lV ' '“J ^ r Un ‘ ’ A,,d vvjier ever tr»jih ia, just in pro- 
the church, that church rccoiviim as ilie h W p >r ! V n as ' ve R'Ssea* it we approach G d. for 
and rule of their .. .. *3 me ,<iW God is truth. DENNETT 

, , rccoivmnr r,s il, 

antPf KIT t bo 'e pure 

Alor ion, fixeil 

dy llio strength of l-ncIVGoTT 



the twelve'’ tr.,v S ||‘ lre S: ' pBr|f ' r . "mhority t 
thi»m tl> A “ Dtl tl/inni/HOWi |o mv'J 

•hern the oamu va idi»v ui.h i • * I 

•he conira,;, i, ; u , 0 l '' [,n -V «h«»gb 
Inally come to , n ! f ’,r.sering wont I, as ac- 

“ «‘Mr p-ril. (^mfN e FdT H < '° l 

•navatliiur such a M ovv 

I hot, shall love ihy wile with all thy heart, 
and shall cleave u„|., her and n„ne else; 
and he Iml, shall, look upon a woman to hut 

/ !f’ ‘M 11 . ‘k'‘y‘hef,ilh, and shall not 
have Iho spirit; and it |,o repents not |,s 

Vo have beard that it was said by them of 
, ! lm "> thou sbalt not commit adultery, 
«at * 8 i y unto you, that whosoever lookeih 
upon a woman to last alter lier, bail, com- 
already in iiis heait,— Mat. 

Wherefore I. \|,e Lord Goa, will not suffer 
IS peopie shall do unto them of 

?r,t lVller f'l'‘re my brethren, I, ear me, and 

htM'kin ty iho word of the Lord: further, 

*7* W !“ an an '"»S you hove save it be 
o,,e i V,fe- and concubine, he shall hav non,, 
, ur !» ,,1 ! ) G’od, dtdiirbimh in the 

chastity cf woaien. And whoredoml are 
an aboinination Before me: thus with the 
Lord ol hosie — -livoh if Jacob, chap. 3. 

I, “ '"ay be demued sup. rllous, to enter undn 
[at: elaborate a, jfurrtent, to show that polyj. 
“it ,s . above, hut is from beneathl 

Gertatn It is howevor, that multitudes nro- 

l| ‘ e ^ b ° Mk 01 Morion: 
d ' . ll0 " ,{ ot Doctrine and Covenants as of 

I lc iriU ' 1 ' H n j 1 ’’ 1 ‘y ’ B, . ld containing the puro 

sr dtir.^ !'7 u .4 ic' «o 

■ nayaiiinu s'uch i **? ^ 

resoived ,o- set .l.emselv^ abol ! " a H Aa IT* mon8trous - anliehri^Um, and 

n’r'hf God. or is worshiped, in boll 4ogma, «m a ,:j*'i 8 absolutely „ e . 

of his order and comma.,, ,„«.«» nul i ,fi ? cw * ar ?' \° flt0 ^Uiimnent of the highest dl 
•M«« up at their n,v . n ’ ?“ ‘‘7 (,w ‘‘ S f “C «t glory, that a man 

of his order and cornmamime' ts puUi- W ( j ~'ZT lw MW ^ l? ‘ l,n ‘uent , 

-« .... .... V? ^ 

i Ldr/I Anti IrtiAu^A . 

, . v,, *iiiiidii(imoi'ts hnf i. i 

uniij the svciprv. , o^iui tho Lord, 

ss^S£ 3 «Tri 

•• , WIV ^’ ** cre a mer* theorr 

Kl M< h d " > , pmeuc ®’ *bc case would bu dj 
tZ'A Ut WW " ' V,,st ‘°“ *y«C«« of unpara I*. 
SfrrfmtV^* " r0W " g ,,ul 6f ’ a,,d How- 

M J ifoni il, (••'iif-uiiinatiiiir { \ w f :,| r p f 

[vmue, aed Westing like llie clead y s oleo 
be v, ry springs of existence, n„d 
ti/nipnr.d tind -eternal: thti-n bh»t., ' • 

uc'ier of die and eternal; then airily i^erT. 

tudn oi wives. 

d o^U,*; a " d 

which you willhavn ihd °* • Choose you 

•d. ws cannot avoid it. We d Jot'forVmo-' 

■ ; who would contfsnH 

earnestly or tb, faith once delivered to the 
saint^, to be valient fur the truth . 
indeed ivy should e»ieem it i n the hiVbeet 
gree criminal, to be indifferent to a state of 
•^btpg, whtch has we|l nigh rendered tbeastn^ 

i ' •, gjj 

♦f Latter Day , Saint the synonym, ~of~ ■ - — — — - ■ ■ ■ ■ 

? wssm M tom/in. 

»rt iNvWitlferou^Sfwhd°wm not hold Wj^nraeiVPA. "degembeh^ s, liit 

! h ', lr pp^e. « ! ;o Will never relinquish (he -.I-vT ,Ti-.~- . ~' 

•oMf, u Mich they have undertaken, but ' ■ *h>. JSdjtor being necessarily absent, is 

, with I heir lives, who with un wavering un tt . ot rc$ l K)rS5 ^l c ^ 0f tbe matter contained in this ’ 
•easvnjr eflWt, will bear aloft- the Imnner of ,u,ml ^ r * R l‘ould anything objectionable, tlior^ 
llm ilm rvr "? rl" m r rit ^, dnutoiog, .for* appear, we trust our friends will attach no 

m .. ■ £ V u # ' » " v *VVt WUUGIll, Ulai 

to tell of the despoiled inherence, and Wlth • blessings of heaven, we shall be able 
tho , ?r^t? ( r!i W0 ^ and ^ furnish our subscribers with the paper rccu- 

the triithfnlness of confiding love, hlaeted for- larly hereafter. * " 

«ycr, by the insidious demon who hrts soufht — - • *’ 

r l u, >% ^der the priestly garb, to OTc would say to our friends 4 at a dh* 
visit the happy domicile of mutual undoubtin* tance, who wish to subscribe for thi *n ,» 
affection, and by the avowed authority of can * so W 

heaven pr«sin|r his suit, nm) enforcing ft by ln lh „ p„’ ‘ r V-? ; Cl rrcm "’ onc * 

,,,, ^ 7 t r-.M. «v,U'U* IUTII muiltll uriglll! \ , ■' *“vucy. IU us ire# 

i he contumely put upon .' the laws - of - God of c *pehser'as it is the lawful privilege of etc 
and man; tho lyinfr, In'pocricy and dcceit;|orPos!mastcr to remit money to an Editor for 
practiced, to hide its mafinnatit f: atures I'rom £ third person, free of char m ' ’ 

: fill t .hribol'i'cttr;:" 06 "'' ,0UChCS 10 ; llC our friend, 

J When we say this cryino abomination is “‘cmselvcsaconsi.lerahle expense. . 

; truth, hut not nil the truth; there is ybt si fen r- ’ i t * , Ncw ^ ork Prophet,) with On- 
ful weight of testimony, remaining untold.-- ** en ^ achc or * *h'at.the said C 1 . J. Adams enu- 
js there an ominous warning of' overthrow a IDcrales as onc of his impregnable positions, 
denunciation of threatened punishment, a *jwl “ that thc church of Jesus Christ is the same in 
. • exhibition of Divine vengeance, recorded every ‘age; the same faith, the same officers- thi 
V? 1,6 sacred hooks! Then they have been same gifis, and thc same blessings ” Whi t * 
directed ngainst these vices. ‘ ; striking commentary this upon the ‘proceeding 

could |S3 t ft ,i"t h o£en ,T marvellous consistency ,5. 

thus far, to have turned tho grace of our God ‘ h , * 0U . r f C tt “ S 6en . UemMI has P«RU«I-!! How 
into 1 a sc i Venus ness. And oh ! what awful acimjrab1 / carries out his principles!!!. §. 

mummery, what a stupendous fraud, upon the rv,r 7 * . 

right use of words, for men who teach the plu* intelligence from .various parts of the 

raliiy of wives, to prate about vifiue, right* c<0lialr 7 bs ver 7 cheering, arid shows adisposi- 
epusuess, and godliness, .the debauchee; tion 6il thc P art of thc ‘honest in heart, to con- 
teach virtue! I’bc spoiler, and destroyer, of tend earnestly for the faith once delivered to 
virtuous innocence; righteousness!! And thi the saints— a determination to adhere to tho 
- aH |aw > human und diving principles of virtue, as taught in the revelation. 

, it 11 * ; * . of God— and to cleave td tlie order of heaven 

the ch^h w^M h, 

the light of the spirit of God; any other eveni d ?.* S ‘ Kn0Win ^ tbat lf lhat order is violated, 
would have given the lie to the great God- mUSt soon bcconle confusion, and sectariaa- 
: who bath declared; :.‘*they th'ill n>4 have the ism wi ^* 1)0 resu lt. 

Bpirit; and they s/m// deny the faith.*’ How A Brother in Ohio, writes: “I have received 
exactly find this verified in the recent * your paper, which if you continue to publish I 
vents fct Nauvoo, and other places. have no doubt will settle the minds of the hon- 

OfiS’EBVER, jest hearted taints from the perpl exing difteu fe 


tie? they are. now involved in. • • • I came 1 
iiMO tl ir diiirejy fo b.b tl:e express; purpose ot 
growing in grace and in the knowledge of the 
truth. Neither myself or wUcy cao hud any 
disposition to sanction iniquity in any shap?^ 
*\V ?, with many others in this place, arc deter- 
mined to do the will of the Lord, and abide by 
the Doctrines and Covenants under all circum- 
stances. Please forward your paper to me, 
and I will remit the money. ” 

We would say to our brother, he need have 
no fears as to the continuation of this publica- 
tion, as we feel confident that we shall t ; sus- 
tained in our arduous undertaking; as our sole 
object is to promote the happiness of our fellow 
men, by publishing and inculcating the princi- 
ples of peace and good will to all men — by ex- 
posing error— by setting forth the principles of 
the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ, as they 
ever liaVe been, ns they are, and as they oyer 
will be— by advancing and upholding the causei 
of truth und righteousness — by sustaining the 
principles of virtue, as set forth in the old and 
new testaments, the hook of Mormon, the book] 
of Doctrine and Covenants, and in all the reve- 
lations of God through Joseph Smith, which 
have been published to the world, or come to 
the public eye. ! 

Our prospects are far more flattering than wc 
dared anticipate at the commencement of this 
paper-. Wc feel to rejoice in our hearts, and 
render thanksgiving and praise to our Heaven- 
ly Father that we can realize in truth, the say- 
ing which w f asmade to Elijah, "I have reserv- 
ed seven thousand; (or many,) who have not 
bowed the knee to Baal.” e. 

* We refer Orson Hyde and all others acting 
under the influence of the same bfiiiit whtyh he 
exhibits to the 90th see. of the book of covenants. 
“Verily thus saith the the Lord unto you, (Jo- 
seph Smith and Sidney Higdon,) there is no 
weapon that is formed against you shall pros- 
per; and if any man lift his voice against youj 
he shall be confounded in mine own due time, 
wherefore keep these commandments, they arc 
true and faithful, even so, amen” * 

These are the sayings of the faith Ail and true 
witness! , If Sidney Higdon shall transgress, he 
is as much in the hands of (ho God oflsrael as 
Joseph Smith was, but wo, to that man who as-| 
'suincs that which God holds in his own hand. 

Were we. called upon U) point to a man, wh® 
[more than any other contributed to that result, 
|we would name W. ,W.‘ Phelps, from the uso 
which was made of his affidavit. Orson . 

^ - Qt afld next. ' ' 

I We have ceased W , be surprised at ant state- 
|ment made by that paper, knowing as wc do 
ihe principles which govern it. *• 

“But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the a* 
bominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, 
and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall 
have their part in the lake which bumeth with 
fire and brimstone: which is the, second death A • 
Wc quote this for the edification and instuc- 
tion of many, if they will receive it; wc have 
particular rel’ercucc to Orson Hyde, and some 
communications in the New York Prophet, 
over his signature. 

Orson Hyde says, that ever since he aposta- 
tized in Missouri, he has regarded Prest. Hig- 
don, as a base and wicked tyrant! In 1841 
the Lord*, by Joseph Smith, gives “a base ami. 
wicked tyrant” as one of the quorum to receive 
the oracles for the whole church!! do you say 
so Mr. Hyde 1 Could there be a clearer dc- 
vclopcmeut of the spirit of Antichrist'? a.: 

It is very kind and amiable in the Nauvoo| 
Neighbor, to designate us, as a “union of the 
murderers of Joseph and Ilyrurn Smith”!!! es- 
pecially when it knew the fact, that most of us 
were under arms night and day, to defend the 
city of Nauvoo from mob violence! 


John E. Page when in Pittsburgh, after Prest 
I Rigdon’s return from Nauvoo, demanded of 
Elder Higdon a miracle, to prove that he had * 
|a message from God!!! »*. 

p » - ' — 

Book of Mormon, Book of Covenants, Voice, 

| of Warning, etc. for sale at this office. 


Herafter wlmn we uso the loin. tialnti wo* 
wish it dtRtinctly understood, that we apply 
>tho term where It alone belongs, to those who 
keep the commandments of God, and adhere 
to the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

The most high God, who is a revealer of 
secrets, hath done nothing, but he revealeth 
his purposes unto his servants the prophets. 
The organization over which Jo3Pph Smith 
presided is no more; and upon its ruins, has. 
grown up an order of things, averse from, and 
adverse to, the order and will of heaven; an 
organization of Antichrist; in lulfilrrient of the 
totttinirnv of the prophet*. and, upobtlcu of the 
Son of God. , 

Tho Lord has not been, an uninterested 
spectator, of this deplorable sUUo of tilings, but 
hath shown unto hi* servant Sidney plainly, 
his will ami purpose in that dispensation, 
when helm a set his hand, to do his work, his 
strange work; and bring to pass bis act, bis 
strange act; in tho eyes of all that live, r or 
the consolation and comfort of all the faith to 
tn Christ Jesus, we would say, the Lord is at 

4 * 

Uio 'Wlm, blessed are allthey thn t put ijuirj Wo publish the following part.of a loiter to 
trost in him. Ho patient. Be f\ob>r, a.ndJo. J. Adnrn«v which was dated Oct. 20, 1811. 
watchful unto prayer. Shim all apperaiicp ot^i3 Ut asdic left Philadelphia about the same date, 
especially eeperato yourselves from 

evil, and 

soul destroying doctrine, the spiriut 
:\\ ile system; '• ,,•••'•• •' 

i '•:■■■* The Lord is not man that he^hould lie, nor.| 

; v_A t h a son of man that he « non Id re pe n t . II e 
will sustain. and uphold by his a) mighty arm. 
every obedient child; every upright son and 
da u g liter w ho conti nito fai t h fu 1 to their cove 
nani, jo love and serve God andk’ep his coin 
'inandments unto the end. Fidelity to the 
covenant will secure to us an eternal weight 
of glory, a celestial inheritance; Let those 
. ’ we once deemed brethren mock, scolL and 
deride! Wo havo purposed by the help of 
our God, to win the mark of the .prize of our 
high calling of Clirist Jesus. AVo are 
not to he diverted from our object, by fals 
brethren, traitors to the cause which they have 
espoused, apostates to the, faith of Jesus, 
reprobates to the laws of God and man. 

./ The Lord has set his hand, again the second 
time, to recover his ancient. covenant" people; 
and for the accomplish merit of this object, ha 
; placed a prophet, acknowledged by his own 
. voice; to lead them, as the God of Israel shall 
direct him. Let then your hearts be comfort 

: .il J * 

Phi l add pi 

for Nauvoo, it is presumed he has not received 
it. .BrothcnSnvary says that it was very strange 
that Elder Adams should pass through this 
ity and not call on him; especially, so, as he. 
(Adams) had prophecicd that Brother Savary 
\i*as to accompany him on the Great IL psia 
Mission. Wc suppose however, that neither 
the sna-MAriiNF. nAtTrmy or t.iaero hue is now 
of much worth, seeing that more important dis- 
coveries have recently been brought to light, 
thi effect of which, wc have no doubt, arc more 
congenial to his (Adam's) And it 
cannot be expected that lie would willingly 
forego these things (which arc of such vast im- . 
portaiicc) for a thing so trilling as the Russia 

rirrsnuRGir, Oct. 20, IS-i-l. 
Df.ap. Sin:— Quite a change has. taken place 
iiv tlTc aspect of affairs;siiicc I saw you, but pre/ 
jsuinc you have been aprised of it ere this i cach- 
e's you. With regard to myself, it is easy to 
determine what course to pursue’. I w as, al- 
ways on the side of the oppressed; and when I 
witness a set of men so lair., forget themselves, 
reason and common sense also, ns to expel a 

«d with the assurance tliat God is with ns. man for exercising the functions of his office, 
that he will direct all our stejis, that ho will (which office was confcrcd by the God of 

• not jeave us, neither forsake us, till he brings 
forth judgement unto victory. By denying 
•ourselves all ungodliness and worldy lust, and 
patient continuance in well doing unto the 
end, we shall reap a glorious harvest, an in- 
heritance in the rest of God on the earth, of a 
thousand years duration; and to crown the vic- 
tory of the sanctified;,, an abundant entrance] 
into the everlasting kingdon of our God nnd 
biu Olirist; even a celestial glory. s' 

(wh . . 

Heaven,) arid, for nothing else, reminds me of 
the fable of iEspp, of the;\volf and the lamb, or 

♦ Vto Micciccinni iiinr -mUi/v fnililirr in nvirlnnnn 

Wc would inform the author of the article 
headed, “Rigdonisra” in the Now York Proph. 
et, that wo do not seek to establish, our own 
righteousness, but wc do seek to establish the 
truth even the righteousness of God, and by his “We have tried 
those however who said they wero apostles,] 
(witnesses of the name of Christ,) and are not, 
but have found them liars; they seek not to| 
establish, but to destroy the righteousness of 
s God, by going about to disseminate the works 
of darkness, and shall utterly perish in their own 

We would moreover inform this sapient para- 
graph i si, that wc have had no vision to fight a 
battle at Pittsburgh; and all, the fighting wc ever 
expect to do, will be under the banner of j, urn ri- 
ft, and in maintenance, of tliosc fundamental 
principics, on which this government Is based ;] 
: and if we ever take part in any conflict, it will 
be, where God and Liberty is the watchword, 

the Mississippi, jury,.wlio, failing in evidence 
sufficient to convict a man, had him indicted 
for “kicking up a d— m fuss generally.” But 
what astonishes me most, is,, to read in the 
Times and Seasons, in the trial, of Elder Rig- 
don, when B. Young, asked the people if they 
wanted aguar.dian, a spokesman or a prophet— 
not one was tube found who wanted cither. — 
Said I to myself, can it be possums that tho 
people calling themselves the* saints of God, 
nave so soon repudiated the doctrine of revela- 
tion? has that which was the terror of seotari- 
anism, cuid which is the basis of the religion of 
heaven, and fundamental principle of all right- 
eousness; so soon become a stench in the nos- 
trils of those who were once its. advocates, and 
made a hiss and a by-word - by . them'! Yes! 
such is the fact; and all who shall hereafter bo 
so unfortunate as to be counted worthy to re- 
ceive the dews of heaven, or the early and lat~ 
te r rain, must lie considered by that, people, 
(with B. Young at their head,) as. too mean 
and contemptible for their notice* and as & 
matter of course, cut off. . 

When 1 take these things into consideration, 
and contrast them with the doctrine heretofore 
taught; such for instance, ns this: That Joseph 
Smith was responsible to no man or rf.t of men,, 
but, to God alone; then, or four months after, to. 
say that he was subject to a certain auonu.M, is 
rather more than I am willing to swallow at one 
[dose; and light must become darkness, before l 
shall have credulity! enough to believe, or sub- 
scribe to such, contrarieties. Ag^.in, I have 

heard IJ. Young say, in the. stand, in this city, 
“ ‘ *, if he said that God set in hi.v 

What Paul lied, 
church, first apostles, Are.; but said ho believed 

! \$ 


r f 



that the words were transposed by the trursla- 
•ors; for, said he, God’s wav, or the true wav 

is, that God set in hiscbureli, first prophets, 
Ihen apostles, etc. Then to forget himself, and! 
aay, as lie did in the late Times and Seasons, 
over his own signature, when abiding to future 
policy, he says: .“you (the church) are now 
without a prophet present with you in the flesh 
to guide you; hut you are not without apostles, 
who hold the same power as Joseph,” or words 
to that import. Now Sir, to my mind here is a 
flat contradiction, and If I am damned for not 
he joying 11. ) onng, I Kit he damned for not 
believing a me, instead of believing a lie and 
be damned; if so, I should transpose the scrip- 
tures sure enough. • 

The sum of the whole matter is this; is this 
the kingdom spoken of by Daniel? If it is, has 
it or will it stand forever? I answer no, pro- 
vided any departure takes place from the order 
, which the God of heaven has instituted; for it 
is the order of a kingdom that makes it a king- 
dom. For instance, you take away the Exec- 
utive department of our government, would the 
lame order be observed that now is! verily not. 
Is it made necessary by our constitution, that 
there should be an Executive department as 
the general head, through which, the situation 
and wants of the government are made known 
from time to time? or does the constitution rcr 
cognize the representative department as the 
channel through which this information is to! 
be derived? most assuredly not; for if they 
should; they could with equal propriety, set 
aside every oilier statute; ami all would, as « 
matter ot course, become confusion. Now to; 
apply the figure. In our book of Covenants, 
or constitution, I find that God says that there 
should ot necessity, be a first Presidency, and 
three were appointed, (not 12 councillors,} and 
due provision was made that in case of the 

decku Ivied , to ait a* a judge in hr act. And 
he decision of either of these councils agrees* 
h!y to the commandment which says: Again 
verily 1 yay unto yon, the most importanf bu- 
iness of the church and the mbst difficult ca- 
ses of iho church in i9much there as is rut satit- 
faction upon the decision of the bishop or judg- 
es it sha.l be handed over and carried up unts 
the council of the church before the presiden- 
cy of the high priesthood; andthe presidency of 
r ■ enunci I of the high priesthood shall have 
power to call other high priests even twelve 
to assist as counsellors; and thus the president 
,-y of l h© high priesthood, and its counsellors 
shall have power to decide upon testimony 
according to the laws of the church. And af- 
ter this decision it shall be had in remember” 
anee no more before the Lord, for this is the 
highest council of the church of God, rind a fi- 
nal decision upon controversies in spiritual 
m.itters, There is not any person belonging 
to the church, who is exempt from thin council 
of flie church. And inasmuch as a president 1 
of the high priesthood shall trui-gress ho shall 
he had iri rememberance before the common 
councilor the church, who shall bo assisted 
by tv/ councellors of the high priesthood; 
and their decision upon his head shall be an • 
end of controversy concerning him. Thus 
none shall be exempted from the justice and 
laws of God; that all things may be done in 
order and solemnity before him, according to 
truth and righteousness.” (Sec. 3d.) Inasmuch 
as it is asserted and reiterated, that President 
Higdon is legally cut ofL frorn the church of 
Jesus Lhriat of Latter Day Saints; we wish 
to devote a few remarks to shew and cur task 

death Of the first of that quorum, similar to that! s and .eurtack 

in the constitution of the United States, which! *" at ther e were two at 

acknowledges the vice to be as much the pres- 1 
ident (when that office becomes vacant by the 
removal of tlu? president) as though lie was du- 
ly elected to that office; and no one, while lie 
lives, has that right, unless lie becomes incom- 
petant to discharge its duties. No man can 
supplant Elder Higdon in the office to which he 
is called, without Violating a fundamental prim 
cipleof the government of God; and the con- 
sequence would he, that, that kingdom which 
was to have subdued and broken in pieces all 
other kingdoms, and fill the whole earth, is 
by reason of its own defects, tumbled into 
nuns and left to another people; and all that 
is left to tell the story, is the mighty city of 
Nauvoo. J J 

Hoping that you feel as I do in this matter, I 
subscribe myself your friend on the principle 
#f righteousness. 


For the Messenger and Advocate. 


“Huta literal decendent of Aaron has a legal 
right to the presidency of this (the Aaronic) 
priesthood, to the keys of the ministry, to act 

* r> „ nr. .. ,, „ / l* i ; i , ... • . 

j j v'ure iwo ai 

least very essential facts wanting, to consti- 
tute a legal action in the premises, First, % 
tribunal legally competent to try a first presi- 
|dent; and Secondly, An offence legally ade- 
'A l ! a - e caM . 9 ® un exc:,tt ion from the body of 
Christ; waiving for the sake of the argument 
the question as to where that body was, Firat 
then, as to a tribunal competent accord in" 
to the law of God in decide whether a fir si 
president is in transgression or not. 

The 35rii par. of the 3d eec. gives us the or- 
ganization of the high council, which the Lord 
«lecaros ‘is the highest council of the church of 
God. the 36th par. asserts that there is not 
at.v person belonging to the church who i* 
not amenable to this council; and inasmuch a* 
a president of the high priesthood shall trans- 
gress, he shall be had in rememberance before 
this the common council of the church, having 
common jurisdiction overall the church, from 
highest to the lowest, who shall in the trial of 
a first president, be assisted by twelve other 
counsellors, high ’priests. The high council 
then coin posed ofa president of the high priest - 
hood . and uvelvo high priests, with, in the trial 

Ot a firct _i ■ i - 

! : _ » ■"* ,,,c me immsirv, io aci nooa % and twelve hioh nripata 

eoin e sp 0 |for, B ° f b,8l ; o P » ndopendemly , witl.riiM ofa firot presidonot twelve additional coen.ik 
. ‘i" 8 ,. i”’ • ex f, epl ,' n r a ea ‘‘ where- a president lots making twenty four 'high n-iests consti- 
»ftM highprieithood after the order c/MMse-l ‘u.e a tribunal legally competent “o try »fi^t 

— .** . -o , 


Pi«6ideriti . That the term common council, 
refers to the high council, is evident from the 
connexion in which it stands, with the two 
preceding paragraphs; connected by. the con- 
junction and, That it doe9 not . refer to the 
bishops court, is put beyond nil question, by 
the positive declaration of the 34th par. that 
; a bishop has a right to sit asajudge in IsrapI, 
in fill cases except where n president of the 
high priesthood is tried; there ho h as no jurisdic- 
tion* ■ It would be absurd to suppose, that an 
officer of the Aaronic priesthood, an inferior 
order of priestly authority, and a mere ap pen 
dage (although a necessary one) to. the hi«h- 
cr or melohisedeck ; would be the proper officer 
to sit in judgemeut, upon the man holding the! 

highest office known to the church, and king- 1 
dom of God, on the earth; holding the keys of 
the oracles of God to the church. We have 
the testimony of Joseph Smith to us personal- 
ly, who once solicited us to bring a charge a- 
gainst a member of the quorum of fust presi . 
dency; declaring; that ho would call a cpuncil-l 
of twenty four high priests, and preside him- 1 

'(this charge woe preferred by P. K PratuUn 
stating,, that the Lord had shewn him in via- 
oh, that he was to take part in a bloody battle 
|jn defence of the liberty of this country, and 
in the vindication of law and ordm! This 
^rgctcame with rather a bad grac . w this 

J * - "b” (MCCIUU null- 

•elf; proving to us that he understood perfectly 
what the order of God wa3 in relation to the 
trial of a first president. 

But we care nothing for any mans opinion^ 
when we have the law of God upon a subject, 
clear, distinct, and demonstrable. We have 
set to our seal that God is true; and by his as- 
sistance we intend to withstand evory spirit 
arid c very doctrine, that comes in contact with 
a thus saith the Lord. 

The merciful interposition of the hand of Is- 
rael’s God, is to bo 6een in the fact, that He 
left those who sought with unholy hands to 
subvert the order ot his church, without the] 
means to accomplish it, with any, the least, 
•how of legality. In saying this we mean off 
course to deny, that Arnasi Lyman had any le* 
gimate claims to the first presidency. JHis 
ordination was surreptitious and invalid. To 
shew this we need only to state that he was 
ordained to fill a place that had not yet been 
vacated! We shall descant more largely upon 
this curious transaction at another time., i 
Secondly* we propose to shew, that pros’ t 
Rigdon had committed no crime, no breach of 
the law of God* which would warrant a court 
having jurisdiction, to deal with him* 

The main charges preferred against him 
were: “ordaining men to unheard of offices in 
the church,” “lying in the name of the Lord.” 
•seeking to devide the church/ ‘declaring his 
determination to expose iniquity.” ° 

Aa to the ordination to unheard of offices, 
we would remark they were offices known in' 
the revelations of God, known in the adminis- 
tration of Joseph Smith, known in the prophe- 
sies and promises, known by the church! By 
what statute in the code of the Almighty law- 
giver, do the quorum of the twelve travelling 
eouncil arraign the first president, and the, 
Biihop and high council adjudge as guilty, of 

• u . :.iom inis 

'gentleman* aa any one may see by consulting 
his answer to Le Roy Sunderland,, let Edition. 

hat law of the celestial Kingdom does 
».n 9 fact or any other predicted by Pres’t Ri«r- 
don contravene? Many things foreseen hy 
mm have already happened a9 he predicted, 
been literally fulfill'd. Poes that conslituto 
lying in the name of the Lnrd? But who is 
made the judge of the revelations through the 
fipst president, where they contradict no law? 
I hose whom the Lord had commanded to bo 
led by bun? V\ p ask to be shewn the revela- 
tion where any quorum of the church can deal 
with a fust president on this specification? It 
"annot he found. God reserves that right in 
us own hand. It could alone be ascertained 
by revelation from him. But it would seem as 

v , , vui ii ivmiiu Brem as 

'JpAigh those men were detrrmiried, to cutoff 

'•very avenue, by which the Lord had prom i>.- 
ed to communicate his will, think to«r perad- 
vemur, to compel him to speak more to their 
,ikingft ° r at a I' events ; u speak to the tii 

He has actually left him standing a-ohe 
clothed with the authority oft bp first presi- 
dency through whom the Lord says he would 
q>eak to the church and you have virtually 
said that you know better than God, that you 
will not have this man as you; prophet seer 
|and revelator. 

W hen the Lordjeaves a man standing alone 
as a prophet, set r and revelator, and the same 
[■tms declares, that the authority which ho 
holds shall not he taken from tin?* earth, until 
he himself makes his appp^rancc;— ;vn fnk« 
1 , a8 J’^ U ^ r Slron ^ P rpof » tH-rt he means him to 
'stand there, whether the children of men will 
nave it so or not! 

‘■•Seeking le divide the church,” It does an. 
pear as though there was a desperate hard run 
lorsublurtuges, when a first president ischarg. 
sd with dividing the church. Dees thismean 
dial he created a party for, and a party against 
, Jf , 11 does not, what does it meant— 

lie whole church was fits by right of presi- 
duncy, LMven to him by the Lord. By what 
rule and regulation in the law of heaven, is ho 
adjudged guilty on this head? Verily none. 

.eel axing Ht 9 determination to expose ini- 
qmt 3 r, a singular crime in the church <>fGod!!l 
1 u,ls 18 lhe crime, on which sentence 13 to be 
pronounced, all rhe prophets from the begin- 
mg* ought to have been cut off, and delivered 

tfci« thwg«4 “Ly tog in the name of the Lord»’|vre can Me. 

“ . . , „ ' "MU UCIIMJICU 

>v«r to the buffetings of Satan untill they re- 
pented! J 

These are the charges brought by the quo. 
rum of twelve, against the first president, be* 
•ause he stands in the way 'of the accomplish*' 
ment of their purpose*; for no other reason at 

t&i'iher througn ignorance or dtsnpnesty, om 
or both it must necessarily be they have as* 
aerted that the quorum of i he twelve is tin 
highest quorum inthe church, next to the firs; 
presidency. There is an objection to that 
assertion, which is a radical and fatal one. 
it is this, 4 *the Lord says, the high council it; 
the higheMt council of (he church ol God. tSec. 
3, par. 35. 8. l!L 

In an article on “church government, ” in 
the New , York Prophet of Nov k 2, t he friends 
of Sidney’ Higdon are charged with • ' testifying 
to as trreat a falsehood as men could tell upon 
tnat su^ect,” and a quotation is given as their 
declaration, “that he was not allowed the priv : 
ilige of trial, and of making his defence,” To 
shew the unblushing effrontery, and insolent 
falsehood of this statement, we will quote the 
whole paragraph refered to: “Heretofore, the 
accused has had the privilege of a urial and an 
opportunity to reply to the charges brought a- 
gainst them, but on the memorable bth oi Sept. 
1844j this privilege was denied in open and fla- 
grant violation of all the laws and rules of the 
church; thus manifesting clearly that the course 
they have pursued towards US, is one unsanc- 
tion cd by law and unhallowed by justice.”— 
Signal S wri’l. James, and 111 others. It Is too 
tippimmt to need comment, that tho persons 
who signed that document complain of the* 
course pursued towards them, in cutting Tit km 
off without citation and trial, refusing to allow 
them the privilege of OPFARJNO In. their defence! 
These were notorious facts witnessed by thou- 
Minis of individuals. They refer to them is a 
standing monument, of the illegality and injus- 
tice of the administration of the twelve. It is 
an unanswerable and triumphant argument. 

As it respects the trial (so called) of Prest 
Higdon, we would remark, that all connexion 
, and jurisdiction growing out of any relationship! 
heretofore existing between him and the body 
at Nauvoo, had been severed and destroyed 
’some four weeks, or more, previous to that tri- 
al, in a general meeting of the church, wherein 
Sidney Higdon was cut off from his presiding 
authority, by the * general voice of the people, 
and the twelve invested with it. That of 
course destroyed all mutual jurisdiction invol- 
ved in that presiding relationship, And the 
-contcnptible farce, of virtually cutting him oil 
from the presidency, and afterwards citing him 
to trial as a president, is exactly of a piece 
with the whole proceedings. They exhibit a 
wanton recklecsness, which put sobriety, con- 
sistency, ane legality, at complete defiance. 

Another instance of what wc arc compelled 
to think a designed misrepresentation, occurs 

in mo aarne article, also in an article signed 
Gincinnalu.s, that Joseph Smith w as the presi- 
dency of the church, assisted by* his brother 
Hyrum; ami Sidney Rigdon. as counsellors.— 
Kvery member acquainted with the affairs 
of the church, knows full well, that Hy- 
rum .Smith has not for years, constituted a 
member of the first presidency. — Sec Hook of 
Cov. page 411, few ed. ». 

OL^ THAT Crj’Y. 

Many have written in telation to Nauvoo 
and the people cf that city— some to flatter 
thtrri, other?, to abuse* — it is ruy intention to 
do neither; but as far as possible 1 shall speak 
the truth., let it fall upon whom it may. 

VVere it not for the cause of truth, for iho 
vindication of the innocent, and for the de- 
tenei') of those who have been basely slandered 
by men who profess to be the Apostles and 
ministers of God, 1 would pass them by un- 
noticed; hut such is the course which the 
leading men of Nauvoo are pursuing, that 
e very tili ng sacred cries aloud for an exposition 
of their unrighteous and unhallowed conduct. 

It is strange that men, who have experienc- 
ed t!.m blnssings of the gospel, who have felt 
tin* saving power of the Redeemer, who have 
hud tho light of revelation from heaven to 
guide their footsteps, could plunge no deep in- 
to the pit of corruption as to reject the order of 
iieavoti, ami yield to the spirit of depravity so 
fir ns to sanction abomination:* which would 
make an infidel or u heathen hlurdi. It is 
strange too, that men professing (lie gospel can 
deliberately lie, and w ith uplifted bonds swear 
to falsehoods which would grate upon the 
conscience of a devil ; yet such is the charac- 
ter of many of the leading men in the city of 
Nauvoo. It shows that it is a mere profession 
when they make religion a cloak fercrimo.— 
liut to the law and testimony. 

Tho book of doctrjne and covenants explains 
the order of the. church and the laws by which, 
it shall bo governed. The twelve have re- 
jected that book, in that they have usurped 
an authority never delegated to them by the 
revelations of God, and have gone contrary to> 
the. express laws therein contained. In that 
book wo find that a quorum of three, styled tho 
first presidency, aro to preside over the desti- 
nies of the whole church, and this was the or- 
der anciently, The twelve aro a travelling 
high council to officiate in the name of the Lord, 
under the direction of tho presidency of tho 
church, agreeably to the institution of heaven. 
Whoever will take the trouble to read the third 
section of doctrines and covenants will find 
these facts. Now this immaculate and dis- 
tinguished twelve have taken it upon them- 
selves to annihilate this .quorum of the first 
presidency, and the consequence is, that, they 
are not acting *> under its direction,” and of 


course have rejected wilfully and knowingly 
the revelations of heaven. He who \yi)| read 
sections 11,. 14 and 85, of the book of cove 
nanti will sec as plain a9 language can make 
; tho thing, whore the authority to lead this 
r church is placed after the prophet was taken. 
All can see this matter clearly unless they are 

* willingly blinded and I need not quo*e more 
to prove that the twelve have rejected the or- 

• »der of heaven by grasping a power which does 
•not belong to thorn. Furthermore their, treat- 
•mailt of those who differ from thorn in senti- 
ment is unchristiarilike, unjust and. is charac- 
teristic of men who are willing to trample every 
thing in the dust, which stands between them 
-and tho object of their unhallowed desires. — 
Men who have differed with them honestly 
have been pursued by tho most vindictive spirit 
•of rancorous revenge, and ho calumnies are 
too has© with which to bins t their reputation. 

Tho 'twelve at Nauvoo have succeeded in 
•riveting a chain r f despoiiorn upon tho minds 
of tho peoploHhero, and lie who lias the manli- 
ness to exercise independence of thought and 
freedom of expression, finds himself in a worse 
•condition than a pretestant in the midst of the] 
Roman Inquisition. Instead of exercising that 
•charity characteristic of Christians, instead of 
acting towards those who differ with them in 
opinion and doctrine as the rules of the cove- 
nants direct, they sever them from the church 
> without the. privilege of trial, contrary to any 
former precedent and in a manner never sanc- 
tioned by the gospel of tlio S K on of God. They 
aro forever talking about the persecutions they 
have received from the world abroad, and it 
docs not oeem to mo to come with a very good 
. grace from the lips of thoso who are tho very 
loudest in Nauvoo to persecute and slander 
men who entertain an honest difference of opin-| 
.. ion. .. 

VVjlford Woodruff* in a letter to the New 
York Prophet, reiterates, what others in Nau-I 
woo have said, that “Sidney Rigdon had 1 
4breatened to turn traitor to the church and 
bring a mob upon them,” which charge 1 pro- 
i -noimcc a base and black-hearted lie, (put in 
circulation to injure his character,) and God 
and Angels know it. Rut what else could be 
expected from men who have transgressed the 
laws of God, and who are compelled to sustain 
themselves, if they stand at all, upon a founda- 
tion of by poeracy& falsehood ! Can any thing 
bolter be expected of men plunged as they are 
in iniquity and crime T The doctrine of polyg- 
amy, so odious in the eyes of all Christian 
communities, and in the practice of which the 
most unquestionable evidence, fully proves 
them to be oh gaged, is sufficient to seal their 
eternal infamy. It is too late in the day lor 
them to undertake to eonceal these things, for 
like murder, “ it will out,” and they mus. 
stand forth exposed to the world in all their 
naked deformity. There are many men and 
women in Nauvoo who, if they dared to speak 
Jhu truth, could tell a tale which would rouse 

the sympathies of the world. No man unless 
he has lived among them can fully know their 
situation. They go to Nauvoo with pure mind* 
and purs motives. for tho purpose of learning 
the ways of heaven more perfectly. Rut what . 

<lo tney find, when they reach there I Instead 
of being edified at the place of worship by hav- 
ing unfolded the glories of Goo and the trutht 
of heaven, they seldom hear any thing but 
scurrility and abuse. Some man who has 
fallen under the ban of their displeasure fur- 
nishes thorn with a text and wholesale damna- 
tion and anathemas are dealt out with an un- 
sparing hand. Should any member of the . 
Church have the unfortunate reputation of hav- 
ing money when he goes to Nauvoo, he is 
immediately visited by some leading worthy, 
who is absolutely in want of a few hundred 
dollars tor a very few days, when it shall posi- 
lively bo returned. The unsuspecti ng brother 
shells out a $100 to this one, and a cool $1 000 « . 

to that and the oilier, until he finds iris funds ; • 
running low, The very Tew days elapse, and- , 
ho calls on brother R, for his money, and is 
pit, it off. He calls , again and again, until at 
last be receives insults instead of the return 
of his favors. He now begins to learn tho 
mysteries of the kingdom, and should he have 
the boldness, to declare that such conduct did 
not savor much, of Christianity, he is swept i .. 
from the church; and should he escape the ; 
embraces of the 14 Rrotheri of Gideon,” alias, 

‘‘ ihe D&nite Band, * v (of whom W. W. Phelps / 

once testified,) he has heed to thank his God. 

Out thar/k heaven their iniquities are coming 
rapidly to tlie light of day, when their bogus 
operations* their infernal. doctrine for the de- 
struction of female virtue, shall be exposed 
as far as the name of ihc twelve is known, and . 
stamped with that infarriy arid disgrace which 
they so justly deservoi I know it is difficult , 
to believe that such a perverson of human na- 
ture could exist, yet there are hundreds who 
can testify to the truth of theso sfatementSi — • 

’Hie people are beginning to find out their cor- 
ruptions, for emigration, instead of immigra- 
tion, an important feature of Nauvoo' this 
fiill. They have gulled the saints enough 
already abroad to make thorn wary. Property - 
and money sufficient to build three such tem- 
ples as the one they are constructing at Nau- 
voo, has been appropriated, and still it is far 
from being completed. The labor of the poor 
has reared its imposing wails thus far, while 
a large amount of the funds given for it9 erec- 
tion have furnished certain dignitaries at Nau- 
voo the moans to live and bask in luxury. — 

More than $100,000 have been given for the 
building of the Nauvoo house, and nothing 
but the bare cellar wall exhibits where this 
large sum has gone. 1 write these things for 
the benefit of the saints abroad* and as to my 
belief and knowledge of the truth of these v * ’ , 
statements I could testify in the presence of 
my God. 


4 * 

The doctrine of Mormonism, as originally 
taught, b one oj the purest and most beau- 
tiful systems ever delivered to ilm world, but 
base men have crept in and polluted the in- 
heritance of the Lord, and departed front the 
true faith. I therefore take this occasion of 
saying to the world that the followers of Sid 
my Rigd n disclaim all fellowship with the 
twelve at, Nauvoo, nnd all others who practice 
the r, dominations which they teach. When 
the twelve first returned from England they 
began to pervert ihe ways of the Lord, and 
Ezekiel in the 14th chapter gives an exact 
description of events which have occured in 
the church since that time. Head and ponder 
well ail, ye who are wishing to know the truth. 
It ner ds not the pen of a prophet to tell what 
will be the destiny of Nauvoo under such des- 
perate and abandoned leaders, for time will 
soon tell which is the Iruo and which the bogus] 

coin; and the base coin shall be nailed to the fellowship with any man, or any setof men, that 
counter. They may well tremble, for past taught such doctrine. Belieyi 

crime, like the ghost of Banquo, is staring them 
in the face-— the spoil of the poor is in theirj 
houses— -the spirit of the infernal world ie 
•tirring up the black waters within,, and the 
dark tinge of the surface already manifests 
the depth of internal corruption. 

J. II. Jr. 

Ftom the Morning Chronicle. 


■BUST* Notice i9 hereby given to the public] 
to beware of receiving the ordinance of Bap- 
tism at the hands cf Mr. Sidney Higdon, Esq., 
or any of his adherents, thinking to attach 
themselves to the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter Day Saints — for Mr. S, Higdon is a 
this time expelled from the aforesaid Chuich, 
and all his adherentsS are suspended from .the] 

[condemning vice, and upholding virtue const!* 
tutes an offence against the laws of God, won. 
thy of suspension from hi9 church, then we 
are Guilty* And if this branch of the church 
are suspended because we will not believe 
The Abominable Spiritual Wife Doctrine , or the 
doctrine of Polygamy, (which doctrine b 
t night by that quorum, a3 I have abundant 
evidence to believe, and he, John E Page, 
dare not* deny it.) This is t he sole cause of 
nis issuing his contemptible Dull against us in 
that paper of Thursday. This is the cause of 
the whole matter, and as soon a9 I and my 
brethren became acquainted with the fact, that 
this doctrine of abomination was taught by the 
[said Quorum of the Twelve; we called the , 
Branch together and laid the matter before 
thorn together with the evidence, which evi« 
idence was positive. The result was, that wo 
unanimously resolved trial we would have no 

Believing them to bo 
at war with, every principle of virtue and 
righteousness ond calculated in their nature to 
overthrow every tie that binds society together. 
This is what wo have done, and it is what 1 
pray God wo may ever do. And on this prin- 
ciple we are willing to risk our salvation not*, 
withstanding all the Bulls that may be issued 
against us by men who uphold such wicked** 
ness,, for they are working out thoir own 
'damnation with greediness. 

In regard to Elder Higdon, we do acknow- 
ledge him to he the guardian of this . Church, 
from the fact of his being the only survivor of 
the quorum of the first presidency. Which 
authority is tho highest in this Church. And 
we do believe that the Twelve have acted as 
they hare towards him for the purpose of per** 
petuating tois abominable doctrine, well know- 
ing that ho would give them no quarters in 

performance or administration of any ordinancel - ... 

whatever, until they repent and a dhere to th< 9UC “ a wai [* Hence to 6ustam themsel ves, 
proper authorities of tho said Church; Forij h, T /^med themselves into a ‘‘ Mock 1 n*. 
whatever Mr. S. Higdon, or his adherents mayi bu ° a1 ’ a88umi,l K t0 themselves and a- ted as 
say, or do, under the pretention or nominal j uror * and witnesses, the proceedings 
name of Latter Day Saints, in a legal point r/i° f which »f? ai ‘ ln9U i l common sense, and 
light* will he no more in connexion with tfir t0 precedent in the affairs of this 

ime Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day|V hurch * lr,sl 1 ea(l of expelling Elder Higdon, 
Saints, that tho Republic of (he United States l, ‘^, b ? v6 wide™ 1 , themsotves unworthy of 
has with the Crown of England. ,our fellowship, while Elder Higdon has our 

JOHN E. PAGE, Elder, 
And one of the Twelve travelling high coun- 
cil of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day \ 

Messrs. Editors.-— In ihe Age of the 10th 
Inst, I observed the above notice, headed,] 
•‘7/p / The Mormons” signed John E, Page, 
Elder, informing the public that the individuals 
composing tho Branch of tho Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter Day Saints, in this City, are 
suspended from participation in the ordinances 
and privileges, of said Church until they re- 
pent and conform to the authorities (meaning 
the quorum of tho Twelve of which ho is u 

undivided confidence. 

By publishing the above yon will do much 
to disabuse the public mind, and confer a favor 
on one who respects virtue and condemns vice. 

President of the Branch in Pittsburgh. 





And printed about the first and fifteenth 6? 
[every month, by 

, . , . i rM . . , . ,j L ROBINSON, 

member) of said Church, Now air, ira per annnm, payable fti advunto, 

' tn& 
• < hr' 


> .C title 
; '©iHr* 
eh; 1 /' * 

. ■ ... 
'■ in ; ■ 

of,/ - 
be - . 


■ IH l. 


• LtW 

' by id 
eei; . 

ihe.'- - 



tinv,' . 

tt 'if -» ■ 

ot li ,, 


. Uu ; ' ; 

•Wk‘. ' 

ami . . 
all C : 
all- s , [ 
bov: '■ 


..for tv* 
■k f 

iHUHi • 

aial >,‘ 


invl .' 1 
Cal it '• 


V OL. 1. 


No. 4. 


“And they who aro not sanctified through 
tho la w which 1 have given unto you; even the, 
law of Christ, must inherit another king- 
dom, even that of a terrestrial, kingdom, or that 
of a telestiaPki ngd orn, For he w ho is nol a- 
b ! o to, abido the law of a celestial kingdom, 
cannot a hide a celestial glory; and he who 
cannot abide the law of a terrestrial kingdom, 
cannot abide a terrestrial glory :* ho who can- 
not abide the law of a teleStial kingdom can- 
not abide a telestial glory: therefore, he is not 
meet for a kingdom of glory. Therefore., he 
must abide a kingdom which is not a kingdom 
of glory.” 

“For what profit a man if a gift is 
bestowed upon him, and he receivetli not the 
gift! Ilehold he rejoices not in that which i 3 
given unto 1dm, neither rejoice* in him who 
is the giver of the gift, 

/ And again, verily I say unto you, that 
which is governed by law, is also preserved by 
law, and perfected and sanctified by the same. 
That which breaketli a law, and abideth not 
by law, but seeketh to become a law unto it' 
self, and willetb to abide in sin, and alfoguttel 
or abideth in sin, cannot be sanctified by law,! 
neither b.y mercy, justice, or judgment. There' 
fare they must remain filthy still. 

All kingdoms have a law given: and there] 
aro many kingdoms; for there is no space in 
the which there is no kingdom; and there is 
no kingdom in which there is no space, either 
a greater or lesser kingdom. And unto every] 
kingdom is given a law; and unto every law 
t h e re a re c e rtain bound s a l so, a nd conditions. 

All beings who abide not in those condi- 
tions, are not justified; for intelligence cleavr 
olh unto intelligence; wisdom roceivoth \yi© 
rlom; truth embraceth truth; virtue loveth vir-| 
•tuoj. light cleavetli unto light; mercy Hath conV] 
passion on marcy, and claimeth its own; jus- 
tice continueth its course, and claimeth ilsr| 
own; judgement goeth before the face of him 
who sittelh upon the throne; and governoth 
and executeth all things; he comprehended) 
all things, and all things are before him, and 
all things are round about him; and he is a- 
hove all things, and in all things, arid is through 
dll things, and is round about all things; and 
all things aro by him, and of him/ oven God, 
forever, aritj ever.”— § 7, If 5, 7, 8,1), 10. 

only road to the special favor and approbation 
of Him, who cannot’ look upon sin with the 
least degree of allowance. The womb never 
opened to give birth to the man, who was not 
amenable to the requirements of tbo Supreme 
Governor, Law-giver, and Judse of all the 
earth ; inasmuch as those requirements were 
known to him. The immaculate Son of God 
himself, one of the heavenly triune, read- 
ily responded to the majesty and inviolable 
character of that law, by yielding to its minu- 
test requisitions a cheerful obedience. 

Let it bo remembered, and cherished in the 
inmost recesses of the heart of man, that the 
enactments rf the law of God, are no capri- 
cious and arbitrary principles, to which we are 
required to bow J , as to the will of a tyrant, for 
the sake of enforcing subjection to authority ; 
hut result from those eternal, immutable, and 
unalterable'pVincipIes, which can alone secure 
the happiness and exaltation of intelligent be- 
ings. They are principles which we must of 
necessity, adopt, if we would attain to the 
highest order of intelligences. 

If we aspire to the glory of the sanctified, to 
the presence of God, the holiest of all ; the 
pathway is before us; obedience to the law 
of the celestial kingdom, to those principles 
which are pure, holy, just and good; by im- 
plicit subjection to the law of God, by follow- 
ing in the footsteps of Jesus Christ, who mag- 
nified the law and made it honorable, so that 
he has left us a perfect example, and is the 
prototype of all saved beings. 

In the quotation which we have made from 
tho law of tho Lord, we aro to id that “ they f 
who are not sanctified, through the law which 
I have given unto you, even the law of Christ, 
must inherit/ another kingdom.” “For, ho 
who is not able to abide a celestial law, can 
not abide a celestial glory.” And “that 
which breaketh'a law, and abideth not by law 
but seeketh to become a law unto, itself ; can- 
not be sanctified by law, and VnUst remain 
filthy still.” It is not then, a mere assent to 
foundation principles, neither is, it a transitory 
obedience, although a perfect one for the time 
being; but a complete and- continued subjec- 
tion to the divine requirements which aanctifhi % 
freos from sin ; makes the law of God the law 
of our being, 'secures to us the countenance and 
favor of the God of Abraham, by'a practical 

If there is a principle which is pre-cmi* acknowledgement of our faith in him ; quali- 
nontly set forth in the revelaiibris of heaven, Ifies us for intimate intercourse and fellowship. 

and engraved with the luminous energy of th el with God by Cur submission to those princi- 
Spifit of God* upon; tho oaored ‘age* it is the pies by which he is himself governed, 
inviolability of the law of God. ; A ktiowl- It must be evident thlri to every ration* 
edge of that law* and subjection thereto,' is the] being, that the espousal cf any principle net; 

in accordance with the law ol God, not only .Surely, most gladly will we cherish them, if 
cannot produce a sanctilying influence, but by any mean 9 we may be accounted worthy 
must have (an opposite tendency ; and those to enter the rest of God. It is our inestimu. 
who are found systematically breaking the ble privilege to live in an age, when the rove, 
law, “cannot he sanctified by the lew, neilh- lations of hoaven are again unfolded, when 
©r by mercy, justice or judgment.” : the beneficent designs of Jehovuh, require, 

in tho aysiom ot salvation there is onfall lor the accomplishment of his purposes and 
pervading principle, which lies at the very the fulfilment of his promises, the promulmi- 
foundation, evolves the intermediate parts, lion of the celestial law, and the establishing 
and carnesthem forward to their glorious con- of his church and kingdom on the earth.— 
eumm uion in eternal life. It is the principle Without impairing the value of the lesson to 
faith, Obedience to the law of God, t'oi- be derived from the Book of Mormon, and the 
lows as a necessary correlative tho existence Bible, vye may say, that i 9 not the law given 
of this principle ? That is the infallible tesi to us, by which we shall be judged ; our re- 
of its being; tho criterion by which the Lord ward, or our condemnation, res. s mainly if not 
accredits or denies its entity. Wherever we altogether, upon the rejection of those truths 
find men to whom the law ot God i9 proclaim* and commands proclaimed to us, and written 
ed, walking contrary to its injunctions, dtsre- in tho Book of Doctrine and Covenants. We 
its sacred behests, they are denounc* do not by this moan to assert, that all is there 
• by tho Almighty as faithless— -vessels ol written which it is necessary for us to know : 
wrath fitted for destruction; not able to abide but we do moan to say, that the law of the 
the law of a kingdom of glory, and therefore celestial kingdom is there given in its 
niust inherit a kingdom which is not a king, mental principles, and by following the in- 
om of glory. > • structions there given, we are placed in a con- 

Having promised theso remarks, lot us next dition which will infallibly conduct us to a 
inquire, what are those heaven-born princi- celestial glory. The heavenly relationship 
plea, which ingrafted in the soul, and adopt- which we sustain, never can be broken and 
ed in tho conduct of our lives, lead us secure- destrove'd, except by our flaorant violation 
Jy to glory, immortality and olernal life. , of lb, instructions contained in that book.— 
We should expect to find in the great ar* Tho Arch-fiend, could not lure us to destruc- 
Cbetypo of our salvation, an imbodiinent of vion, wlii's we retained our integrity, 'to the 
those principles ; anil we shall not be disap Hayings of the Lord, written in that book.— 
pointed in our anticipations, f J race the in- Wo would be able readily to detect tho Devil 
carnate God in the history of his earthly on- in his delusive promises, by the samo means 
roor, and you will find him propounding cor- which iho.Savier employed, and meet him at 
tain principles, on winch he declares, “hartg :he ..threshold, with .‘thus it is written -” 
ail the lavvand the prpphetsV’ •• thou shall “ thus saitli the Lord.” It would be abso- 
love the Lord thy God, with all thy heari, lutely impossible, while adherin* to the direc- 
nught, mind, and strength ; and thy neighbor lions of that book, to reject a suMo principle 
as thyseiii” and in ti.e exposition which he of tlie celestial law; above all,° to reject a 
gives us of these comprehensive doctrines, lie prophet, legally appointed and ordained to 

. us that our poighbor includes our ene- receive the oracles for the Church, coming 
*»*«• Brasps ihe whole family of man ; that with a mossago from God b 

we “ should do unto ol/iei-j, as we would they How utterly unavailing it would be, to pro- 
should do tin o us. 1 1 o love the Lord God sent a “ spiritual wile revelation," ae a coles- > 

supremely, at tho sacrifice of selfish gratifies- tiul law, to a faithful believer, in the follow- 
'' on a ^ aggrand'zement; to be ready, like ing declarations of the law of God. 
faithful Abraham, to give up our dearest and “ Wherefore 1 the Lord am not pleased 
most ohonshed object at Ills command ; to go with those among you, who have sought afier 
and come, at his bidding; ie more than whole signs and wonders for faith, and not 8 for the 
burnt ofTeiing and sacrifice. Ihe life of our good of men unto my glory : nevertheless I 1 
greatexemplar wasacomimied personification give commandments and many have 'turned 
treths y °‘ lhMe sanc,if > in 8 »'vay from my commandmente. and have not 

revealed . to us, who now hvo on the earth, turned away from-you and ofliers remZ wkh 
those eternal principles ot truth which apper- you: that hereafter shall be revealed " 1c 
tain to our salvation 1 We know verily that duch beware ant! repent speedilv leat ludm 
H»!'“g‘»M.of«hegoe4wo«l moots shall come Jp H S 
of God an. fell tho powers ot the world to folly shall be made manifest. and ZirVorkM 
come, \\hat then 1 having begun in the iijiatl follow tboui in the eves of the oooDle I 
.putt, shall we .end; m the flesh 1 Shall we “ And verily I sly untmyou a8 I havSsaid 
tlntK« ra ! h h r hT lnla L n l l0Se l . ran ® cen ^ en ^ before, he lhat looketh oif a woman to lusl I 

^ ssa? 11 commit 

^mh. ky* list, OhMtio,.,h,|| d«yVe faith .nd .Sufi* 


orthj . 

: <i. vi n d 
•tuT ga- 

viii .77 

•'id tho • 
•ff re'-' 
if Dot 
- there 
>:hqw ; . 
•U' tho 
• ; enda~ 
The in- 
•'H con- 
t o a 





: ' 0 t ho 

Devil . 
'Hearts ; 
'him at 


• abso- 
v . dfrec* 
.net pie 
hnct .a 
.;<■!(] to 
timing ' 



, ‘rased 

’•/ after''’. 

fer th 0 

hWs r . I 

;':\J fried ; 
•\ve not 
A ha vo 
C-: ; tot 

v their 

-svprks ’ 
a? said 

ip lust 


a hero- 

fore 1 the Lord Have said that tho fearful, and! 
the unbelieving, and all liars, and whosoever 
loveth and maketh a lie, and the whoremong 
er, and the sorcerer, shall have their part| 
in that lake which burneth with fire and 
brimstone, which is the second death, Veri 
ly 1 say, that they shall not have part in the 
first resurrection. 

44 And now behold, I the Lord saith unto] 
you i that ye are not justified because these 
things are among you, nevertheless be that 
endureth m faith and doeth my will, the same 
shall overcome, and shall receive an inherit- 
ance upon the earth, when . the day of trans- 
figuration shall come; when the earth shall 
be transfigured, even according to the pattern 
which was shown unto mine apostles upon 
the mount; of which account the fulness ye 
havo rrotyet received. 

14 And now, verily I say unto you, that as I 
said that 1 would mako known my will unto 
you, behold I will make it known unto you, 
not by the way of commandment, for there are 
many, who observe not to keep my command- 
ments, but, unto him that keepeih my com- 
mand merits, I will give the mysteries of my 
kingdom, and the samo shall be in him a well 
of living water, springing up into everlasting 
life.’’— § 20, 4, 6, 6, 7, 

; 11 Who am I that made man, saith the Lord,] 
that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my 
commandments? Who am i, saith the Lord,! 
that have promised and have not fulfilled? 1! 
command and man obeys not, 1 revoke and 
they receive not the blessing : then they say 
in their hearts, this Is not the word of the Lord, 
for his promises are not fulfilled. Dut wo un- 
to such, for their reward lurketh beneath; and 
not from. above.”— § 18, If 6, last part. 

41 And again, the elders, priests, and teach- 
ers of this church, shall teach the principles 
of my gospel which are in tho liiblo and the 
| Hook of Mormon, in the which is the fulness 
of the gospel ; and they shall observe the co- 
venants and church articles to do them, and 
these shall be their teachings,as they shall be 
directed by tho Spirit : and tho Spirit shall be] 
given unto you by tho prayer of faith, and if 
Sc receive not tho Spirit yo shall not teach. 
And all this ye shall observe to do as 1 have] 
commanded, concerning your teaching, until 
the fulness of my scriptures are given. And 
as yo shall lift up your voices by the Corafor-] 
ter, ye shall speak and prophesy as, seemeth 
me good : for behold tho Comforter knoweth 
all things, and boareth record of the Father 
and of the Son. 

. 44 And now, behold I speak unto the church: 
Thou shalt not. kill; and he that kills shall 
not have forgiveness in this world, nor in the' 
world to come. 

“ And again, 1 say, thou shalt net kill ; but] 
he that killeth shall die. Thoju sha t not steal : 
and he that stealeth and will net repent, shall 
be cast oat. Thou shalt not lie ; he that liethj 
and will notofeipent, shall be east erut. Thou 

shalt love thy wife with ail thy heart, and 
shall cleave unto hei and none else; and ho 
that looketh upon a woman to lust after her. 
shall deny the faith, and shall not have tho 
Spirit, and* if He repents, not he shall be cast 
out. Thou shalt not commit adultery ; and 
he that coihmitk'th adultery and repenteth 
not, shall be cast out; but I 10 that has com- 
mitted adultery and repents with all his heart, 
and fdrsakelh it, and doeth it no more, thou 
piialt forgive ; but if tie doeth it again, ho 
shall not be forgiven, but shall be cast out.— . 
Thou shalt riot speak evil of thy neighbor, 
nor do him any harm. Thou knowest my 
la ws concerning these things are givtn in my 
scriptures: lie that sinneth and repenteth not, 
shall be cast out ,” — ■§ 13, ®f 5, 6, 7. 

To succeed in palming ofF a spiritual wife 
system, upon a believer in the law of God, tho 
first step would be, to convince him that God* 
did not always mean exactly what he said; 
that he was & lit, lit hypocritical upon occasions; 
that he could lie a irijlt sometimes; if he should 
once credit this, you may load him headlong 
jto tho devil, without any difficulty. It will 
not require much persuasion after this, to con- 
vince him that God is pretty much such a car- 
nal and sensual kind of being as roan. That 
there is not so much difference between God 
and the Devil 'aftor all ! ! ! ‘ 

We are decidedly of the opinion from what, 
we have seen, that thisis very much tho way" 
the enemy of all righteousness has used to gain 
a local habitation and a name for his carnal, 
sensual, and devilish, “law of supreme exal- 
tation.” • 

Once entertain the suspioiori that God is 
not true to himself and faithful to his promi- 
ses, and that is the end of all our faith, that is 
the termination of all our hope3, and all de- 
sire of intercourse with Him. We should at 
once launch cur fragile bark upon the shore- 
less ocean of uncertainty, without God and 
without hope in the world. 

How vastly different from this, is the condi- 
tion of tho believer in tho/rmr and living God.,* 
who through faith in his namo, mndo alive by 
willing and constant obcdionco rcccivoo the 
spirit of his adoption, has tho abiding testimo- 
ny that God is true and faithful; that his prom- 
ises are all yea, and amen in Christ Jesus; 
who knows assuredly that his redeemer livoth, 
and that he is ablo to keep that which he has 
]committed unto him, against that day. Tho 
only question with him will bo, what hath the . 
Lord spoken? and he will hang hie hopes 
thereon, aa upon ‘‘the sure mercies of David.” 
The man of faith does not lean upon an arm 
of flesh, his trust is in a higher, holier, more 
secure dependence, in the living God. His 
hope of a celestial inheritance, does not do < 
pend upon the fidelity ol any apostle, prophet* 
priest, or king, but upon the word of Him who - 
|cannot lie! 

“Take coitrsga then, ye feeble saints, 

The clouds ys so much dmd; 

Are big with mercies and shall break, 

In blesaings on your head.’’ 

All the power ot priesthood that was ever 
held by man on the earth combined, could notj 
supersede the 6malle6i provision of the law of] 
God, nor frustrate a single promiso of the 
eternal Jehovah. 



When, we look over the history of the past, 
from the earliest ages of antiquity down to the 
present hour, we see that nation after nation, 
institution after institution, and empire after 
empiro, have risen, and flourished for a sea- 
son, and then ceased to exist. Like ihe me- 
teors of the sky they have flashed forth their 
%ht, fur a moment upon the world, and sunk 
to rise no rnoro. Whero is tlio Assyrian pin 
pire with her boundless wealth and her count 
less cities] where is Persia, robed in the glo- 
ry of the sun] where is Egypt, distingushed 
for her wisdom, and for her profound knowj-. 
edge of the 6iences ami arts] where is Greece 
once the seat of learniogand the cradle of lib- 
erty] where i9 Rome, imperial Rome, whose 
iron arm once swayed the destinies of the] 
earth] These nations were, once strong, vig 
orous, and powerful; they stand out in the his 
lory of the world, preeminent and distinguish- 
ed, but luxury, effeminacy and vice 0 have 
breathed upon thoir flourishing glories, and the 
dark passions of the human heart, let loose, 
have trampled them in the dust. 

The sentence of death seems to have been 
passed upon nations as well as upon individ- 
uals^ The decree of the Almighty has gone 
forth, and the mightiest empires that ever Stood 
upon the earth have dwindled into insignifi- 
cance, and nothing scarcely now remains to 
tell us of their ancient granduer and glory, 
excepting the record of the past. When we 
examine the writing of those, who were in* 
spired by the spirit of the living God, we learn 
that all human governments are destined to be 
overthrown, arid the fate ofevery earthly kincr- 
dom has long since been sealed by the flat oi 
Jehovah. But thanks be to God, there is one 
kingdom, “which shall never bo distroyed.” 
What is that kingdom] we answer, it is not a 
kingdom to be established by human wisdom 
but one which tin God of heavenshall setup! 
winch shall broa.c in pieces and consume all 
other kingdoms, and it shall stand forever 
and ever. The prophet Daniel, When the vis- 
ions of heaven were unfolded to his view, 
looked down through the lapse of ages, and 
saw the rise and fail of empires, tracing the 
grand events which were to occur from the 
days of Nebuchadnezzar down to the latest 
generation, has described to U3 that kingdom 
so plainly, that it cannot he mistaken. 

Daniel vii: 7,8, “After this I saw in the 
night visions, and behold a fourth beast, 
dreadfnl and terrible, and strong exceedingly; 
am! it had great, iron teeth: it devoured nmi 

break in pieces, >and stamped the residue with 
the feet of it: and it was diverse from all ih» 
beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 
I considered the horns, and behold, there came 
up among them another little horn, before 
whom there were three of the first horns 
plucked up by the roots; and behold in this 
horn were eyes like the cye3 of man, and a 
mouth speaking great things. I behold till 
the thrones were cast down,” &c. After ho 
was told what the four beasts which lie saw 
were, that they were four kings, in the fifth 
.verse lie says: “Then I would kno^'tlie truth 
of the fourth beast, which was diverse from all 
the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth 
wereof iron, and his nails of brass; which de- 
voured, break in pieces, and stanijied tliejosi- 
duo with his feet. And of the ten horns that 
were in his bond, and of the other which canto 
up, and before whom thieo fell; even of that 
horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake 
very great things, whose look was more stout 
than his fellows. I beheld, and the same horn 
|mado war with the saints, and pievaMed a- 
gainst them.** The prophet goes, on and says: 
“The fourth boast shall he tho fourth kingdom 
upon earth, which shall be diverse from all 
kingdoms, and shall devour the wholo earth, 
and shall tread , it down, and break it in 
pieces. And the ten horns out of this kingdom 
are ten kings that shall arise, and another shall 
rise after them, and he shall be diverse from tho 
first, and he shall subdue three kii gs.** &c. 
In the second chapter of Daniel, 31st verse, wo 
read, “Thou O king sawest, and behold a great 
image. This great image, whose brightness 
was excellent, stood before, thee; and the form 
thereof was terrible. This image’s head was of 
fine gold, his breast & his arms of silver, his bel- 
ly and his thighs of brass, his legs of iron, his 
feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou saw- 
est til! that astonewas cut out without hands, 
which smote the image upon his feet that 
were of iron and clay, and brake them to pie- 
ces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, 
the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces t> 
nether, and became like the chaff of the suni- 
mor threshing-floors; and the wind carried 
thorn away, that no place was found for them: 
and the stone that smote tho image became a 
great mountain, and filled the whole earth.” 

1 his wan tho Dream of Nebuchadnezzar who 
at that time swayed the sceptre of the world, 
Jt is a point conceded by all who are conver- 
sant at all with the prophets that there Were 
to arise, at different periods of tho world, four 
(universal empires or kingdoms, which were 
| to be more extensive than any others. But 
Daniel explains this matter perfectly. Jn his 
interpretation of the dream he says: “Thou 
(or thy kingdom) art this head of gold. Afi- 
Iter thee shall arise another kingdom inferior 
to thee.” This is well known to bo the king- 
|dom established by Cyrus, called the Medo- 
| Persian empire, represented by the breast and 
arms of silver which conquored the Bobylo- 


(jt ami 
Mi!>y Io- 

nian. “ And ..-another third kingdom of brass 
which shall bear rule over all the earth." 
Alexander is thn third universal emperor,, who 
subverted the Persian government. 

“And the fdurthkingdorti.shall bo strong 
as iron; forasmuch. as iron hreakofh in pieces 
and subdueth all things, and as iron that break- 
eth all these shall it break in pieces and 
bruise. ’V Well did the prophet describe the 
Roman as the iron empire, for no other nationj 
on the globe excepting this haa answered Dan- 
iol’s description. History informs us that this 
iron government began to bo rent into fragments 
in t bo fourth century after Christ, by the tide 
of Barbarians which poured int r r ; 6m the North 
of Europe and overran the whole empire; and 
that out of it sprang ten kingdoms. Now 
Daniel says the fourth beast “had ten horns,” 
arid the angel says that the “ten horns are tin 
kings that shall arise,” or ten kingdoms.-i- 
St. John says in the xiii: |>, “And I saw a 
be ist rise up out of the sea having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten 
crowns.” In another place ho says “the'sev-l 
en heads are seven mountins and the ton horns 
are ten kings.” The seven mountains are 
the seven hills upon which Rome was built, | 
and the ten horns, the ton kingdoms which a* 
rose from the dissolution of theRoman empire. 
Had the heaven inspired prophets lived in 
those days, and. been well versed in the histo- 
ry of the world they could not have described 
things more exactly. It will ho remembered 
that the feet and toos of the imago repre- 
sent tho ten kingdoms, for nothing can bej 
inoro plain than that these represent the divis^ 
ions of the Roman empire. 

But what is to tako place during the ex-, 
isterice of those ten kingdoms! “And in the 
days of those kings shall the God of heaven 
set up a kingdom which shall never be dis 
troyed: and the kingdom shall not bo, left tooth- 
er people, but it shall break in pieces and con- 
sume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand 
forever. . Forasmuch as thou Rawest that the 
stone was cut out of tho mountain without 
hands, and that it broke in piccos tho iron, the 
brass, the clay, the silver and the gold; the 
great God has made known to the king what 
shall come to pass hereafter; and the dream 
is certain and the interpretation thereof is sure.’| 

Here then we have a kingdom which car- with it the elements of power, a kingdom 
which shit 1 1 ntovo, in majesty and strength, 
Crii siting beneath its onward tread the empires 
of the world, until finally it shall fill the j 
whole earth. 

Many suppose this kingdom is synonymous 
with that, which Christ established, but mis 
view has many glaring 1 inconsistences, and its 
supporters manifest an ignorance of prophecy 
-.’ora wilful prevert the scrip- 

tures, neither of which are very credetable to( 
those who set themselves up as expounders^! 
the prophesibs and laws of God. Christ camel 
during the existence of the fourth univoratl 

(Roman) empire, and'the ten loco of the im- 
ago which Daniel, saw, or the ten kingdoms 
Were not then in being; but this “stone cut oat 
without hands,” was to strike the toes of the 
image first, and we have got to learn which 
one of the modern kingdoms of Europe haa 
been broken in pieces by Christianity. 

Daniel. spake of a little horn, (before which 
fell three of the ten, which refers doubtless to 
the papal power,) “that made war with the 
saints and prevailed against them,” “and 
shall Wear out the saints of the most high, 
thinking to change times and laws” &o. JSt. 
John says, that, “power was given to the 
beast to make war with the saints and to over- 
come them.”* « ■ • 

Historians inform us that the Exarchate of 
Ravenna, the kingdom of the lombards and 
the Dukedom of Romo wereihe powers which 
Popery overthrew, not however without es« - 
tablishing others in their stead which were to 
yield submission to the Roman Pontiff. -Im- 
mediately, after tLe death of tho Apostles, men 
began to teach new doctrines and lead many 
of the true followers of Christ away, but “the 
mant>f sin” was not .fully revealed until the 
seventh century when he began to manifest 
his hydra a manner not to bo mistaken. 
Previous tr» this time, endless and biitercon- 
troversios existed in relation to confessions of 
faith, the worship of images &c., until finally 
all. ecclesiastical power was concentrated in 
tlio hands of tho Popes, arid Antichrist gainod 
a notable triumph in the union of Church and 
State. Instead of finding now the pure gos- 
pel of the Redeemer, wo find the Roman pon- 
tiff clothed with Infallibility, arrogating to 
himself the title of Vicegerent of God upon 
the earth, the power of granting indulgences, 
or of pardoning 6ins, . and setting himself up 
above all that is worshiped or called God,— 
Assuming to he a temporal as well as a spirit- 
ual ruler, he persecuted the saints, “made war 
upon them and overcame them.” . No pen can 
picture tho sufferings of those martyred for the 
pure principles of tho gospel; no tongue can 
(iiscribo the cruelties of tho InquBition. Tho 
blood of thousands is crying from the ground* 
and in the Lord’s own due lime judgement 
shall be rneted out to thosewho have “trans- 
gressed his law, changed his ordinances and 
broken the ' everlasting covenant.” The 
mother and her many daughters have chnngod 
tho ordor and spirit of the gospel, and tho con-, 
smutonco is, that they are destitute of the 
Priesthood and blessings which that gospel 
brings and has ever brought to all who prac- 
tice it in its purity. In fact, if the institution 
of Christianity was the kingdom spoken of by 
Daniel, wo would ask if it is any hearer break- 
ing in peices the kingdoms of the- world now 
than it was 1800 years ago! Is it not truo that 
the Pope, and others who have stood at the 
head of empires and kingdoms hare taken the 
Ecclesiastical power into thoir own hands, 
and that a union of Church and State has cot>- 





tribated rather so the upbuilding of the mod -4 
#m kingdoms of Europe? While the many 
different secta aio strugliog for ascendency ini 
the world, wbero Is tho true Christian Church! 

It is nowhere to be found, for they all deny i 
any direct communication with heaven, the] 
power of the gospel, the blessings and gifts 
which accompanied it in tho days of its purity, 
and hning without authority, the natural core 
sequence in, they have sunk deep into the 
worst species of infidelity. Again this king* 
dom of which the prophet speaks was not “to 
be left, to other people. 1 ’ But this cannot be 
said with truth in relation to Christianity, for 
it did not subject all other kingdoms to itself 

in thfl hlnrlo y.f .1 • • 

.seer, and revelator; it was then with suicidal 
hands, they sundered the connecting link, be- 
| tween themselves and God; and organized 
tho Church of the Devil, Having become cor- 
rupt in their doctrines and practices, and the 
god of this world having blinded their eyes, a 
set of men for filthy lucre's sake, foriook alto- 
gether the way of righteousness, and ran gree- 
dily in the way of Baalam for reward, and 
caused Israel to sin. 

My next remark is that Joseph Smith tuna 
cut off by the Lord for transgression, and all 
] who say he was not, give the lie to the word 
of God : here it is, “I have given to him the 
keys of. the mystery of those things which 

* k i, j J r i ■ 15 . ■ U6C.W nugrs oi uie mysiery or inose livings wnicn 

in tne hands of those to whom its destinieS|have been sealed, even things which were 
were entrusted, and according to the predic- from the foundation of the world, and the 
ions of inspired men it has been “prevailedfthings which shall come from this time until 
against and overcome.** Hence we see, that! the time of my coming, if he abide in me, and 
neither the character of ihe kingdom whiehlif not, another will I plant in his stead j' I 
« »!/* l!- eS . l. a , ! s ^ e< * upon the csrih 1800 yearsjgather from this that the myisterv of all things 

from the foundation of tho world, is to be re- 

ago, nor the time of its establishment corres 
ponds with that which Daniel describes. r~ 
He says to Nebuchadnezzar, that “ There is a 
God in heaven that'revealeth secrets, and rna- 
keth known what shall be in the latter day.” 
“And in the days of Mew kings shall tfipr God 
of heaven .set up a kingdom, which shall nev- 
or bo destroyed; and th eftingdom shall nut be 
left to other people, but it shall break in pieces, 
and consume all these kingdoms, and shall 
stand for ever." We leave the subject here 
1,10 P re8enl * by asking tho question, 
Whether that kingdom is set up! what is to 
be its character when established, and the 
manner in which it will triumph over the pow-J 
ers and governments of the world? J. H. jr 

__ For the Messenger and Advocate, 

Mr. Editor , 

Will you please favor me with 
® 8ma,! 8 pace in your valuable paper, for a few 
‘remarks, in answer to the communication in 
1 ' uvo ° Times and Seasons, of an ‘‘Old 

Man in Israel.'* 

I have marked well, the shame^e cupidity, 
and incorrigable mendacity, which character 
lies that band of bogus makers and adulterers, 
at Nauvoo. I would not be understood as 
applying these terms to the inhabitants of 
Nauvoo in mass. By no means, I have ev- 
cry reason to believe that there are many 
honest and upright, who know not of the hide- 
ous moral deformity, which lurks beneath an 
outside seeming of sanctimony. Unless we 
are much mistaken in our guess, this “Old 
Man is not one of those exceptions. 

, \ or /be especial benefit of those whose 
design is to do right, and to know the truth, I 
desire to offer a few observations. The first 
is, that the. ohaotio assemblage of discordant 1 
elements at Naiivnn. in nm »h«. m ». 

.vealed before the coming of l.he Son of Man; 
and .that Joseph, if he had abided in Christ, 
[would have been the revelator to the Church 
up to that time. Tho death of Joseph is proof 
strong as holy writ, that he did transgress, 
'when tho Lord had promised him that ho 
should remain till his coming, if he continued 
faithful; couple with this the following pas- 

. “ Tho works, and the designs, and the pur* 

puses of God, cannot bo frustrated neither can 
.they come to nought, for God doth not walk 
in crooked paths; neither doth he turn to the 
'right hand nor to the left ; neither doth he vary 
from that which be hath said: therefore his 
paths are straight and his course is one eter- 
nal round. 

“Remember, remember, that it is not the 
work of God that is frustrated, but the work of 
men: for although a man may have many rev- 
elations, and have power to do many mighty 
works, yet, if he boasts in his own stength, and 
sets at nought the counsels of God, and follows 
after the dictates of his own will, and carnal 
desires, he must fall and incur the vengeance 

[of a just God upon him 

• • ■ - r - ••• ,«r MVAy fll/l 

in part ; fi speak of thoso adhering to thei 
e ») all connexion with thin body of Christ 


— - 0 , “vujr wi ’Oiujbl 

was severed, when they rejecte d their prophet, 

old, you have beenintrusted with these 

things, but how strict were your command- 
ments; and remember, also, the promises which 
were made unto you, if you did not transgress 
them, and behold, how oft you have transt 
giessed the commandments and the laws of 
God, and have gone on in the persuasions o 
men: for behold, you should not have feared 
man more than God, although men set at nought 
the councils of God, and despise his Words, 
yet you should have been faithful and he would 
have extended his arm, and supported you 
against all ihe fiery darts of ihe adversary; and 

I, I l I I 

AiA»n«r,.o ^ v, u i»uuruani.againsi a 1 1 ine liery darts ot ine adversary; ana 

Christ in n auvo °* is not aha Church of he would have been with you in every time of 
Christ, in any sense; neither in whole nor trouble.” J 7 


There is another important fact promised 
here, “another will I (the Lord) plant in his 
Jtoad ;” mark tha momentous declaration i all 

viiic-iilui 1 yp .Who wish to be found in obedience to the of them equal with Joseph l because it tool* 

: be- |. (Joel of Israel, think of it when you liev down “two to ntnke u qomum;” thenofeomao it took 

. >*mized I nnd when you rise up, your eternal interests Joseph and Frederick to be eq^l with iMdnoy, 
■'•■niie cor- i demand it; - Who, ia it the Lord has planted and so of the other ! This “ Old Man ' is the 
! > . and the '0 in the stead of Joseph Smith ? Be ye sure of real 11 Curhi” after all, and ought to tarry in 

i r ejes, a |j this, his promise is fulfilled. 1 know of Jericho, till he can comprehend a plain propo- 
V vkal to- If but one man (Sidney Higdon) that makes any sition. 

' rt greo- | pretension to be planted in the stead of Joseph The “ Old Man” grows very funny overan 
vt'fi,’ and f| Smith, and I do know that Ac was called by error of the printer, which ought to be read 

t 1 revelation, and legally ordained to tot office “canvass 1 ’ for “cancel / instead of a ♦* Iitef 

, , teas 1 in exact accordance with the revelations and ary dandy,’’ we would dub him a literary pe. 

f * °t ml all I covenants. Brigham Young, tho .nominal dant, and a supercilious coxcomb* whose heats, 

" / . He word fj. head of the organization at N auvoo, confesses is, very full of sap. ' . 

jiltn tho II nbovo board that God never called him to stand Tho “ Old Man ” says, wo to the man or 

1 , which H jn Joseph’s stead ; “ You arc now without a men who wilfully lie.” So say we, but this 

.j . Jr wero prophet in the flesh to guide you of course wo will come whether we say so or not, tor 

■ M'a\ tho 1 the church of which he is the head is of the the Lord has said they shall have their part 

until 1 Devil, according to the Book of Mormon. in the lake which burneth with firo and brim- 

M, and | I shall next remark that tho first presidency stone;” marie this Old Map,' did you say 
’-d.” I IS and the presidency of tho high priesthood ot that a dead wife and one living, was all the 
I nhingo I the church, tojwhom tho keys of revelation u af- u Spiritual Wifory,” ever tolerated fit Nauvoov 

! ' be re- | ways belong,” are the same thing; add they remember you have pronounced the wo upon 

| ;*•».' Man ; §j are by virtue of their office presidents of the your own head, and God has sealed it in his 

- Christ, I high council, also.— See § 5, •fl' 6 book of cov. word ; escape is hopeless, except by speedy 

, Church i There is a presidency over a quorum of high repentance. n 

, y >;; *a proof |f priests, which was given to Carlos Smith, but Who over doubted that the twelve were call- 
. • iikgicoe, || that is not the prosidcncy of tho high prioet* cd to the office of a 'travelling niglr counctli 

•tot ho I hood of the d/iurc/i ; from the fact, that the VVliat has that to do with the pi'eiiidency of 

r timtcd , B > keys of revelation did not belong to. it ; and the ch;a|eh, except to act under its direction » 

ug pas- §j also from the fact, that there are quorums of Nothing. But when they forsook the duties 

| high priests; even three, over whom , ho does of their. cfl.Vtng, and despised the warning or 

he pur* If not preside. This old grey beard, is a perfect the Lord, they were no longer caj.ea-r-toy . 

'>J-J ; 7erc>n I green horn, or l fear worse — dishonest. \v.cre rejected ! in that they assumed an ctnoo 

• ... > walk 1 THyo moat rcmarkablo discovery of the “Old which they had no warrant from God to nil.— - 

i to tho | Mari” is, that the first presidency and the Not the first word. It was a “ self-made nna<* 

1 is vary | high council “can be dispensed with,” but chine,” powerless and godless; 

•irs his g the twelve, “ according to the very nature of In answer to various false and fnyplous state- 

J'JJetcr- | the case, cannot ” Although I am not an ments pur. forth by tho “ Old Man,’ (resignedly 

«i Old M in,” and I do not profess an overstock to deceive; l will state that President btdney 

; -Vot tho S #f wisdom, yet 1 can seo when the sun chinos; Higdon never pretended to be “ independent 

' rsork of | . and when truth, clear as the meridian sun in a of Jesus Christ,” nor the “stone which- tho 

.y rev- 8- cloudless day, is presented to me, lean appro- Jows rejected hut ho does claim to bold au«. 

eighty I elate it; Just so clearly can I see, that the tliority under Jesus Christ, and keys above any 

. :n, aiul || twelve and their followers have rejected the that the twelve over received or over will re- 

.jMiowa If plun of God for their salvation, ami that God ceive, givon to him by tho revelations ofJesus 

.•.carnal; 4, has rejected them. - Tho quorum which re- Christ; and just because the key of Davta 

’. 5 ,eance I ceives the oracles far. the church “can bo dis- was his. \o give, he has given it to whom he 

■A pensed with!” no more revelation necessary ! chose. < ; ,.V 

, i'll .eso Ichabod ! ichabod ! Has the glory departed 1 As according to David those who are* 1 nellv- 

1 The glory Ana departed ! ered frorrk tho hand of strange children, whose 

- - which I A distinction is endeavored to bs drawn, a? mouth spmketh vanity, and their light hand 

^grrsa I to tho validity of tho ordination of a man, au- is a right band of falsehood ^ 1 bceomo corner 
• Jranst I thorised of trod to confer that ordination, and stones polished after the similitude of a palace ; 

\ --vs of. I that of an angel If God authorizes the act and as according to Peter, they wln>“aro built 

V • ohs o ' I and commands its performance, it is perfectly up a spiritual house, a holy priest.hooo*to offer 

. i/^ared I indifferent whether an angel or a man be the up a spiiitual sacrifice, acceptable to God by 

ought I instrument employed* Tho sanction of the Jesus Christ ;” are all “lively stones ; • ho 

; ; * rils, I Almighty is tho all important part* Withoui who holds the presiding authoiity under Jesua 

. : 4 wild 1 . |t neither would avail any tiling* With it Christ must bo a chief corner stone, and if ho 

/jj-you I either would bo alike valid. is rejected by the builders, “ the 3tone which 

and I l admit that Joseph still holds the keys of tho builders rejected, tho Bame is become the 

' I the, but that he has given them to head of tho corner.” I apprehend that there 

I another, and: through that other tho oracles flow aro fixed and immutable^generfi:/, as well a» 

•vmsed i to the church. ' particular principleswhich control the govern- 

M» P Tho “ Old Man” says, that it took Sidnoy mont of God, and that the law which declares 

1 a.U;- | Rigdon ind F. 0. Williams bvih, to malto one that ♦‘ tho fint shall bo lasii aud th« Uas 

firtl ," is one of them. - An r aualo^St 

SS ^' WouU vl,1(Jica * e “*e i way# of| 


quotation on trying the amnia, it is exactlv^ 
apropos: m w t ’ 1 . ^ ct, > 

^miiscontrite/the same b accepted of me! 

whosf sLh'i! ordlna . ncM V h9 ,h » t e P eaI “ ! ' l > 1 
nos« spirit 13 contrite, whoso J,uieua.-o is 

ni-ok, and edifmtb, t | )0 aa „ l(! j s 0 f Ciod if he 

j i!*f ® !a, ‘ 0n , llnan< ' e3 -” % this sstine token 
I ktiou that the twelve and nil who adhere to 
Item have „«, Spirit of God, , he, have 
thiv 8 !! ‘l 0, ;! y " 5 ® “*»«> -ef God, and 

apropos • '111 r * T T™’ «• exactly 9,1 i» s sway, bcfom the triumph of truth will 
nniriUs eon r ! ,h r6 h# ' ^ P^ e,h bec 9 m P lcte i and he shall reign whose right it 
in.. J . . ’ •**"» ,s accepted of me, ,s » and all his enemies will be under h k rJf 

it is not insuperable. We have the promised 
one who is able to bring to pass whatsoever he 
rath promised, that this generation shall not 
all pass away, before the triumph of truth will • 

be COmnWfs* nnrl „v_i. .... V ... ; ‘ 

»SJ and all his enemies will be under his feet. 

Stimulated by this consideration, and the rev- 
■ on f of JciiUS Christ to us, we feel more than 
« match lor ail our enemies; knowing assuredly, 
mat while we maintain our integrity to the coin- 
mands ol God, the gates of hell shall not be able 
to prevail against us. We do know most as- 

they can Z of Cod, and ‘“P^aita^inse us. We do know most as- 

ordfnance of tha k ^ •{‘•imr.ister a single sl "ediy, that whether wo live to see it or not the ■ 
finance of the house oi God. The Tern. Principles which wc have espoused, a^d which 

• V/C dfl primr.cll., A,..., 1 V ... . . 

»\l l r , ••W.uon Wl .uou, | |) 0 l’ ein . 

pt'entofOod 8 ? 0 “ “ ,8 * hhou ‘ 



£>Thc Editor being necessarily absent, is 
not responsible for the matter contained in this 
number. Should any thing objectionable, there- 
ore, appear, wc trust our friends will attach no 
censure, or blame to Prest. S. Higdon. 

& Postmasters are authorized by Jaw jo 
frank letters for a third person, containing mo- 
ney, when addressed to an Editor or a publisher! 
of a newspaper. . , 1 

Will our friends and agents remember this. 

& There are other papers in this city enti- 
tled the “Messenger,” and to avoid mistakes, 

wc wish our agents, friends and patrons, to be worn s uy t tic tiujtii th*ii nt . n * * ' 

/coijiikpU tit 

. aim which 

V.C do earnestly contend for, will bring those 
[who possess them, into the inheritance of God. 

1.10 day is not far distant— when many of 
those who, not having sought the wisdom of 
, ’ have taken the counsel of men, and who 

now disapprove of our present course-will rise 
Z , CaH . ," S W«*w«. And some of tl.ose 
uen whose lolly we ha ve depicted, we would 
““ 1,01,9 m,d m*hve, will be brought to see 
their error, and repent in sackcloth and ashes. 

If it were possible to blot out of existence, and 

.Id." h “ n,a,Ule ° f cternal forgetfulness over 
>11. h iniquity, and at the same lime save the 
actors thcre.n, and all others from its pernicious 
mjliicnoes most cheerfully would we avail our- 
selves ol the opportunity. But it may not be so. 

, n the existing relation in which God has ■ 
plated us, lie lias made man the instrument of 
Mlyalion to his fellow man, and it is by the cor- 
rect understanding of that relationship which 
we sustain to God, and to each other -4 other 

lh;,i “re saved. It j sa 1 

Book of Mormon, Book of Covenants, Voice 
of Warning, etc. for sale at this office. *’ 

We would gladly evade the contemplation of I 
those distressing and revolting doctrines which 
have been productive of such .disastrous re- 
sults. But wc may not escape; the impentivci 
obligations whicli are laid upon us. The cause 
of truth, the demands of righteousness, and the 
commands of God, alike urge upon us the una- 
voidable necessity of using pur every endeavor 
to promote our own happiness and that of our 
species- and above all, the glory of God, in the tri- 
umph of virtue ami holiness. There is no pofm 
short of the attainment of the object proposed 
where we dare rest satisfied; neither will we be 
satisfied with any thing short of it. The task, 
may M*m a difficult one, be it ap, we know that 

» - -- — uiuuijjcu m me 

counseis ol cternal wisdom, that wo cannot save 
ourselves without saving others with us wilh- 
;mt being instruments of salvation to othcm _ 

1 1 he scheme devised by our Heavenly Father 

which proposes to us deliverance and glorv has 

incorporated with it, the dcvelopement of cer- 
tain fixed relations which we sustain to each 
other. Thus has our happiness been indisso- 
lubly united with the welfare of our species. «. 

I, A correspondent in the Times and Seasons 
j ,n ref grervce 10 the promise of the Lord to Sid'-' 
»cy Rigdpn, “and be shall lift up his voice a- 
f m on the mountains, and be a spokesman be- 
lore mv face,’ says “if he did not transgress and 
get cut off by the legal authority of the church 
1 have npt a w °fd ‘o say.” So these men have 
really worked themselves into the belief that 
[they tut "«ut off" the promise* of God!— 

1 ’ S v 

• ' ' • '£■ - A ■ 

;hisc of 
i/p-hit ■ 
‘i not 
h will 
vfgh tit 
■?u : - ‘I 
,i #* rev- - 

■'■■? ili Kri: ; 


■ com; 
^r'ax* ■ 
Tt,, tins’. 

■:luy of 
>jirt of; 

£ who 
?1| rise 
. Viume , 
" wild. 

and. , 
H over 
e. i?*c 

Luous - . 

:1 OtlC- 

* be so. ■ 

1 lias • 

>i\f of 
■ * ror- ' 
: i -Other ■ 
■It iO a 
■$ the 



Whai will they do with the promise of the 
. J.iortl in the book of Mormon ? “ imd the rtj>o)tos. 
nVati of thy loins shall declare It,” have they 
“cut off” that also 1 The same writer calls 
the revelations of Jesus Christ fjrtiriM, ipL 


OrsoiiIJyde who denied, hht thrtmHo Vvm\ 
; iiigdob; has come out in the Nauvop Neighbor, 
over his own signature, against a Mr. E. & 
Orcoh, who ho ncknowlcdgoa has committed no 
breach of the law, in language his follows:— I 
; . “.He is not wanted here, and that in not. am,.”: 

'•'“Lei those who have unsettled business with 
I him close it up as soon as possible.” “Let eve- 
ry man, -woman, and child, frown upon him as| 
ho walks the streets. Let him be regarded as 


; the cha'rtcf of our city,” This looks neioiidor- 
LY, arid accords well with the. saiVc limdnjou* 
motto, “The saints singularity— is unity, liber- 
ty, charity!” pshaw, tlm old Bam inn motto 
would bo far more appropriate. 

, We know nothing of the eireurnstanccs ; but 
we have set it down as a settled principle, that 
a mobocrat in any case, is a mean, debauched, 
graceless villian} destitute of a single Cnnoblm* 

' quality;’ v- • 

“All is peace and union at Nauvoo.” “Eve 
ry thing moves on like clock work,” ‘ less com 
plaint respecting bogus making and spiritual 
1 wives,” after all the “murmurers” arc removed 
as nuisances, or fall under the supervision ol 
the “true men.” , 

Is it not passing strange that men who have 
professed to deplore the terrible effects of popu- 
lar violence, should thus give the lie to their 
... crocodile compunctions. e 

they need not look li»i* that lenity which lliof 
|havo hod heretofore.” 

Surely 11 righam is on the roatl to reform tinea 
he publishes to the world that he will not in fu- 
ture, .countenance stifling as in former tinm 
0; Brigham! 1 - it does you honor to con- 
loss the truth. How is it about Bogus! I 

From th« New York Prophet. 


i ‘ We have for some time thought, from the 

1 . abandoned, and dissolute conduct Qf the adhere- 

l:b'cr, . V 1 

I ants of the “spiritual wife system,” that they 

VluiS . 1 

1 . .'/were insensibly approaching the vortex of the 

car-? /; I 

| worst species of. sensual infidelity, and the ex- 


l perience of every day confirms iis in this opin- 

- asb- • , ' 

| ion. How could it be otherwise. One of the 


| most r otorious Apostles of that system; whose 

| . licentious character lias compelled us to belie ve 

rt &: / 

1 hini an infidel at heart, is acknowledge^ as the 


legitimate “father” of the whole organization. 


| Does it require a great stretch of penetration to 

:e.a- j 

1 determine what the fruits will be, under his 

l controlling superintendence T s 

and , 1 

1 Brigham Young is reported to have said, in a 

arch . : 1 

| : • Inte number of : the Times and Seasons, that 

?: ! aye ! | 

! those “ Elders who go abroad and borrow horses 

fhafc^’C; | 

i or money and. then run away with it will be cut 

I s '. . . i 

\: °^[ from thf thur«h without ceremony; and 

Whneas certain apostates aro urging on an 
utvlmllowed persecution against the church by 
lotting up vexatious jaw suits, thereby think- 
ing to drive elder*' from their field of labour, 
that (ho iSainis may the more easily fall a 
prey to the devouring wMf. I would, there- 
fore, reeoimnond all the eiders to meet in coun- 
cil and take such’ measures ns may he deem- 
od neem sary to expose tluir corruptions to the 
world, jo our defence from their unlawful and. 
wicked attempts to destroy, 

FLfijt,. I .t*t ilm elder** asuotrtblt? in round If 
and appoint a cominittoo r/f three faithful men 
I in every branch of the Church, and the' duty 

of thisoommiitee shall he to publish and pros- 
\cmte hi Jaw those ruthless vagabonds that 
are constantly traducing and vilifying the char- 
apter of innocent men and sue in paying expou- < 

{see. ' . 

Second. Let there bo a society formed, 
whose duly it shall be to meet as often as the 
case mat/ require, and pay into the treasury a. 
*um suffioient for alt purposes of defence in 
law. or publishing, appoint a president, clerk, 
and treasurer, (Elders, see to it.) The el- 
/iera of New Jereey are requested to meet in 
llecklesatown, at the house of Elder Appleby 
[on Saturday, 14th of December, when some 
[important disclosures will be made, and steps 
taken to bring offenders lojnstice. 1 wish 
the elders to attend without fail. 


The issue of the investigation, which is now 
[going on will shew, who ore the apostates, - 
and who tho “devouring wolves,” who ravin 
for the prey. Wo have no foara for the re- 
sult. The great'Gdd has passed an irrevocn* 
hie decree, that virtue shall triumph over vice . 
[That truth shall put to shame the whoremom- 
ger and the adulterer. That abomination shall 
not reign. We abide the result.. 

Tn is inveterate despiser of all' good.,’ has al- 
ready exposed his “corruption to the world,” 
and all his phrensied attempts to extricate 
himself, will inevitably result in a thorough 
exposition and in a more wide spread diffu- 
sion of the enormity of his crimes. Let those 
who would escape the infamy which must 


entitle remember, he that handleth pitch shall 
defii’e himself therewith. 

Wo shall also have occasion to develope 
who art the “persecutors,” and who have us 
cd “unlawful and wicked attempts to destroy;”] 
as also who are “those ruthless vagabonds, 
that are constantly traducing and vilifying the 
character of innocent men,” all this will ap> 
pear in the sequel. To the eternal infamy 
and disgrace of the perpetrators. 

Wo know the tacticks of this immaculate 
gentleman so well, that we uh uld not be a- 
fraid to venture a prediction, when he gets in 
the “treasury a sum sufficient” he will be a 
mong the “missing,” . “Elders eee to it.” 

If all the business this gentleman has been 
engaged in, in New Jersey, Boston, New 
York, Philadelphia, Nauvoo, and other pla 
ces, should be among the “important disclo- 
sures” to be made at Recklessiown, we think 
it will shew beyond all doubt that it is high 
time “steps should be taken to bring offenders] 
to justice.” s. 

For the Messenger and Advoate. 



Disar Brethren : 

It has been some time since 1 
lifted my pen in the defence of truth, and 
for the cause of Zion; not having been situa- 
ted where it seemed actually necessary to do 
so. But the time has now arrived, when it is 
necessary, not only for myself, but for all the 
lovers ot the cause of truth and rightousness, 
to lift their voices in defence of the glorious 
cause which wo have espoused, and to sustain 
unimpaired, and unsullied, the order which 
God has established in his Church and King 
dom. Also, to keep his law and statutes ant! 
observe all his commandments to do them , for] 
if we deviate from these things, and abide noi 
in the law of God, the Lord has said that we| 
are none of his. 

Now if our Heavenly Father, in his loving 
kindness, and great condescension,. deigns to 
give unto us a revelation of his will, and make 
known what is necessary to constitute his 
Church, and points out the station and stand- 
ing of every officer and member, in said church; 
also, defines their duty and calling to the most, 
minute particular, declaring at the same time, 
that these officers of necessity* must exist in 
His Church, has any man or set of men, the 
right to disannul that order, and say, that, be- 
cause some one or two of the persons w io wore 
appointed to stand as officers in that church, 

* have died, the offices which they filled aro no 
longer necessary, but destroyed! Moat as- 
•qtndly not. 

If that reasoning holds, that the office ceases 
jit the decease of the holder, then we might 
with propriety say that the office of first 
President ceased at the death of Adam, as he 
w as the first to fill that important station in 
the Church of God, upon earth; and the au- 
thority, (agreeable to the theory 'acted upon by. 
the Church at: Nauvoo,) rested upon the next 
]grade of officers, until their death, then upon 
the third grade until they departed this life,— 
and so on through all the grades of officers until 
there aro none remaining of tho original offi- 
cers, who were appointed at the organization, 
when behold, the Chuich is left without any 
(one who is authorised to administer to her the 
bread of life : for mark this, if a vacancy in ' 
the quorum of the first presidency cannot bo 
filled, arid the quorum bo kept perfect, neither 
can a vacancy in the quorum of the Twelve bo 
filled, or the Seventies, or the High Priests, 
or Elders, or of any quorum in the Church.- 
But this is not the case; vacancies in the 
quorum of the first presidency can and have 
been filled, — it is the head of the body, and 
we all know that a body cannot exist long 
without a head. 

Adam understood this principle perfectly, 
insomuch that he ordained men who could step 
forth and act in the- same capacity alter his 
death, in which ho acted during his life, hold* 
ing the keys equal with himself— they went 
forth and ordained others to hold the same 
authority, keeping tho first office good, above 
all others ; until finally, the people and church 
rejected the order of God, and no doubt, voted 
that they did not want “a Guardian, a Prophet, . 
or a Spokesman,” and probably withdrew their 
fellowship from him; when the Lord had re- 
spect unto the first, president, or prophet, Noah, 
but left. the people to themselves, to work out 
their own destruction, until their cup of iniquity 
was full; when he came out in his judgments 
upon them and cut them off for their wicked- 
ness, arid appointed their place among hypo., 
crites, where there was weeping and wailing 
and gnashing of teeth : the prophet, however, 
and all that would cleave to him* or the order 
of heaven, were saved from this awful calami- 
ty, notwithstanding a large majority were . 
against them. “As it was in the days of 
Noah so shall it be in the days of the coming 
of the Son of Man.” 

Jan it be presumed for a moment, that God 
would organize his church and kingdom by 
his own voice, and place in it officers which 
lie declared were actually necessary; who 
were to act in their station, agreeably to the 
imliluliun of iiravkn; and yet a part of those 
officers could, soon after, be dispensed with, 
and tho organization remain perfect? 1 think 

Now dear brethren, you aro all, undoubted- 
ly, aware of the course pursued by the twelve 
and the church at Nauvoo. on this Mibjeut; 
that they have declared the quorum of the 
[first presidency vacant, on aeeouni of the 

|HCVV/ . 

. • i tn. - ~i> *...' .i^.i,«,.ii..«,: 5 .1-^ .-.-tic-U.- i.„- Mii^.u,« .Ju.^i,. 

t first 

Ji9 ■' . 

on in ':• 
kV a.u-;: 
on by t f 
* next 1 

iVoffli* ' 

.-■» vi;oti*- v~ 

if any 
j i r ilia 

‘‘sy in' 


: Hihor ■- 

: o*. tlio 
, nav.o 

: ijCnnd- 


':•] ftep: * 

;o: his 

..boki* . 
r went 
; iurcli > 
Voted : 
k their’ • 

Ok' out , 

sen to 

■eked* ' 

; r > ? .p p- : 

veiling. ' 
■■ Wyer, 
'Order / 
; h!a fiii" 

; were' 
¥8. of 

•0 God , 
onf ’by. ' 

w h o 
’/■} the . 

-iMnk.' : 


death of Joseph -Smith, and have appointed the 
quorum of tho twelve to take its place. Is 
this course sanctioned by the law of heaven, 
and in accordance with the com in a n d me n t a of 
God, as contained in tho book of Covenants, 
which the Lord has required un to search, 
“ for they are true and faithful and the prophe- 
cies and promised which are in thorn shall all 
bo fulfilled ?” wherein it is said, that of ne- 
cessity there should be a quorum of three, 
which constitutes the first presidency of the 
church; after that the quorum of the twelve,! 
then (the seventies, elders, &c., which order of 
the priesthood, \ve are informed by the revela- 
tions of God “ was confirmed to be handed 
down from father to son, and rightly belongs 
to the literal descendants of the chosen seed, 
(or seed of Abraham,) to whom the promises 
were made. This order was instituted tn 'the\ 
days Adam, and came down by lineage/* 
from Adam to Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahaia 
leel, Jared, Enoch, Mathuselah, Lamech and 
Noali, who was ordained when ten years of I 
age, “under the hand of Mathuseiah.” Thus 
we see that the order. of the presidency of the 
high priesthood was preserved perfect, in the 
church of God, during the days of the anti-de- 
luvians; for all these men Were prophets, 
“like unto Moses, having all the gifts of God 
which Ire ; bestows upon the head of the 

If you want any of these officers, signify it 

How different the order, as set forth in the 
Times and Seasons of Sept. 2, 1844, as will 
be found on the 637th page, as follows : 

“On the 8th of August, 1844, at a special 
meeting of the church of Jesus Christ of Lat | 
ter Day Saints, convened at the stand in the 
city of Nauvoo, President. Brigham Young 
called the audience to order, and arranged the 
several .quorums according to their standing, 
and the rules of the church. The meeting 
had been previously called, as stated, to 
choose a guardian, or trustee for said church, 

Elder Phelps opened the meeting by pray 
cr, and President Y dung then proceeded to 
speak, and gave his views of the present situ- 
ation of the church, now that the prophet and 
patriarch were taken from our midst by the! 
wickedness of our enemies. For the first timel 
since ho became a member of the church; a 
servant of God, a messengo to the nations in 
the nineteenth century; for the first time in 
tho kingdom of God, the Twelve Apostles of] 
the Lamb,, chosen by revelation, in’ this last 
dispensation of the gospel for the winding up 
scene, present themselves before the saints, to 
stand in their lot according to appointment. 
While the prophet lived, wo all walked by 
‘sight;’ he is taken from us and we must now 
tyalk by faithf After he had explained mat-j 
tors so satisfactorily that every, saint could see 
that Elijah’s mantle had truly fallen npon the 

‘Twelve ’ he nRbnd tho rain'to wuik rr»,n» 

‘Twelve,* he asked the saints what they 
wanted. Do you want a guardian, a proph 

0 yo saints at Nauvoo! did you over con* 
Aider the nature of the above vote* which you 
solemnly took in the presence of God, and of 
all the holy angels? that you no longor want- 
ed a guardian to watch over you, a prophet to 
lead you, or a spokesman to declare, unto you 
the words of eternal life ! thereby rejecting 
the order that God has established in his king- 
dom, by saying you no longer wish to be 
governed , by any of these officers, when he 
has declared positively, that “the duty of the 
president of tho office of tho high priesthood 
js to preside over tho whole church, and to bo 
like unto Monies. Dehold, here is wisdom- 
yea, to be a seer, a revelator, a translator and 
a prophet, having all the gifts of God which 
he bestows upon the head of the church.” 

In view of those things which have trans- 
pired,' well might the Lord say, “ if ye do not 
these things, at the end of the appointment, ye 
shall be rejected, as a church , (not as individ- 
uals, -Tor the Lord always had. respect unto all 
those who would abide his law,) with your 
dead, saith the Lord your God.” And again, 
“And it shall come to pass, that if you build 
a house 1 unto my name, and do not do the things 
that j say, T will, not perform the oath which 
l make unto you, neither fulfil the promises 
which ye expect at my hands, saith the Lord: 
for instead of blessings, ye, by your own works % 
bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judg- 
ment upon your own heads by your follies, and 
by all your abominations, which you practice 
before me saith the Lord.” 

Therefore, if you should succeed in com- 
pleting the house here spoken of, how will 
you be able to obtain the. word of the Lord, 
and ascertain his will upon that occasion, see- 
ing you have rejected the law of God, by vo- 
ling that you: do not want “a prophet or 
spokesman,” who arc the officers through 
whom these things are made, known? Per- 
haps many will be ready to reply, through the 
twelve; but in this I apprehend they will be 
disappointd, for two, or more reasons: 

First. Because the Lord has said, speaking 
of Joseph Smith, “And this ye shall know as- 
suredly, that there is none other appointed un- 
to you to receive commandments and revela- 
tions until lie be taken, if be abide in me. 

But verily, verily 1 say unto you, that none 
else shall be appointed unto this, gift except it 
be through him, for if it be taken from him ho 
shall not have power, except to appoint anoth- 
er in his stead: and this shall be a law unto 
you, that ye receive not tho teachings of any 
that shall come before you as revelations or 
commandments; and this 1 give unto you that 
you may not be deceived, that you may know 
they are not of me. For verily I say unto you 
he that is ordained of me shall come in at tho 

*T * 1 oPOKEoMAN* or what do you wavtI^o teach thoee revelation* which you have 

gate and be ordained as 1 have told you before 


calved, and shall receive through him whom J 
have appointed,” 

Here we have an imperitive command and] 
law, given ue by Jesus Christ, the Savior of 
tlie world, to recei ve not the teachings of any 
who shall coiiio before u$ as revelations or 
command meuts, except they are ordained toj 
that oflice under the hands of Joseph Smith; 
which is not the case with the twelve, if we 

are to credit their own statement. 

Second. Urjghatn Young in his Apostolic 
Epistle, as published in the Times & Seasons 
ot August 15, 1811, speaking to the church 
on this 'Subject, suys : “You are now without 
n PiionfKT present with you in (hejlesh to guide 
y° u \* which allows clearly that they bail not 
received ibis ordination, or he never would 
have made the above declaration to the world. 
Therefore they cannot receive revelations and 
cemnmodmems to govern the church, mil ess 
the law of the Herd, (as above quoted.) bus 
hecomo null and void, and Dio order of tin* 
kingdom of heaven changed; ns it does not 
pertain to the duties of their calling. 

1 am aware hat much has been said about 

they shall have power only to save their own 

U matters not to our purpose however, who 
took the presidency of the church in that dis- 
pensation, inasmuch as God has given us a 
pattern and law for the organization of his 
church in the “dispensation of the fulness of 

If the twelve have received a charge from 
Joseph, as they say he .charged them “to let 
no man take taeir crown;* 1 (which does hot 
by any means, authorize them to attempt to 
take another maids crown;) so likewise, have 
l received a charge which 1 fuel bound to ob- . 
serve, inasmuch' as. lie then stood at Die head 
ol the church ot God, and speaking of a man 
whom the Lord lias recognized as bis sei> 
yant, and to be a forerunner before his face; who 
is the same man now that ho then was, an 
nhlo defender of the truth, and tv strenuous ph- 
[Hurvei’ ol tiro principles of virtue and riglttous- 
|iu‘kh. Just, previous to my leaving Nuuvoo 
for Fitthurgh last June, brother Joseph, epeak- 
jiug on that subject ways: “brother Holiinson, I 
^ ^ wuim mmi [wish you to go to Pittsburgh with elder Higdon, 
•lie insihiio l>?i'’iijflii"klv'ing laijon ummilW f"*! , ! im ** n «»er all circumstance*, 

twelve; now we all know that Klislia, inaii-f" 1 ’ "r">« I'ta hands upon all occasions, and 
cioiil d.iys, alter ho obtained IhamaiVili. ol'Eli-][" ;V ‘ !r l * ori ! • . ’ . ■ ,s a K ood man and I 

jali, was endowed with great nower.'ihsoi I’T® JfcHwr tl, ! vn 1 ***» loved lu,n ,n al1 n O 
tniicli, that when lie camfl to the river Jordon ’’.I n?arl 18 ‘ , 1 " l '?‘ ,u ‘ d arou,ld lli8 wi, li 
lio co'jlil Kinito ll, o waters and cause them tu!°°V S lllal ',' MV,!r ° a " >'« h'«l<ei>." 't 

divide hither and thither, so that lie tutu ona-l,, th ; Ui«s. (to say no- 

Mi d It. Ho over dry shod; ho iiIko. becatmi til """ f wile doclnno, which I 

mighty l.roplret in Istael; which is not tl.o easel b T,V‘T ’r , t > u . uv,,0 A an,l 1 " ,c ,0 ’ 
Will, the twelve, for Urigham, declares wo arc ' < '•« law of Go*l, as also, the le»- 

without a prupliel,” notwithstanding Hie ‘ "'p <»''?«•* M constrained 

mantle of Klijith is upon thcin. b to sustain elder ittgdoiiiin Iris elation. 

mantle of Elijah is upon them 
And again, it is urged by some. Dial tli 
cliurcb is now left as it was in the days of Do 
Savior, after bia death, to ho governed by Die 
apostles &c.; hero I beg, respectfully to diflei 
with thorn in this matter. Is it not an ackriowf* 
edged fact, that tho church in Dm days of our 
Navior was prg.nni.zcd 'with its fust presidency 

or quorum ot three, even Pole/, James, > umi 
John, who accompanied tho Lpid, upon the 
mount ol transfiguration, where we have ever 
hcen taught in this church, the keys of the 
kingdom were trivpsferod; which look place 
some limn previous to the crucifixion of J«. 
Mis Christ; therefore, there was no alteration 
in the government of the church at his decease, 
as he bad during his lifetime, organized tlif 
church in that dispensation, upon the founda- 
tion which he wished it tej stand, and the quo* 
rum ol twelve at Jerusalem dare not presume 
to change it; but some who professed to hi 
their successors did, which resulted in it> 
complete overthrow and ruin: which, 1 am 
perfectly convinced, will be the case with 
that church in this dispensation, which has vo- 
ted. that it no longer wants to bo governed by 
tho omcens which ood has declared should 

i May-God the eternal .Father give unto 
us his tioly spirit, that it may lead us into all 
truth, and direct us in the way of life ever/ 
[lasijng, is my prayer in tho name of Jesus 
Christ, Amen. Yours Truly, 

11. HO 13 IN SON. 

For the Messenger and Advocate. 

Mn. Epitpu: — 1 have lately had an oppor- 
tunity of looking over the Times and Seasons 
and Nauvoo papers^—in them 1 find a consid- 
erable wordy matter, but at the same time, 
contradictions—-, md very highly seasoned 
with vulgar vituperation. 

I must say, that I I grot to eeo the men 
with whom 1 once held fellowship, and for 
whom I had a brother’s affection, acting the 
part of hypocrites and foul mouthed railers.— 

I be language Dial they make use of towards 
the men whom they pretend to have disfellOw- 
shiped, is at once a proof of an unchristian ; 
spirit. They dare not decry the doctrine 
which is tayghl by Sidney Higdon, the pres- 
ident of the church, therefore they make foul 
.attempt’s to ridicule Dio people who refuse to 
■receive their demoniac doctrine. However* 
fct i» a good thing; iti one sense, that they do 

irnurm .... /u (1 „ : , .i r i * "• P a h 7000 >» qno Kcnso, that they do 

he found I n m “ 8 U, ,T'* i T l 4.»' k ’ forh J r,hal m,,ans ‘hey help to enlighten 

nd a Noah, a Daniel, or a Job in hcr.Jtyo world; in relation to their folly and wick- 


: edness; and however distressing their uicon- 
•istcnt ravings# may he to the loving and peace 
ful brethren, yet it will all go to prove, that 
“wisdom ia justified of her children.” 1 
My heart yearns towards them and I ex-, 
claim, “ oh! that they were wise!” oh! tliatj 
they would repent and obey the. command- 
ments of J.ehovah, then would they be greatly 
blessed; and we should all have reason to re- 
joice; but now they ajrb poor, miserable, nak- 
ed, cast off, possessing nothing, more than 
I what is to hn found : 'thje very apostate church; 
viz: a consequenliah'bddy without an authori- 
tative head. - 

Brigham Young tolrlvtbe people at Nauvoo, 
that they had no new revelation, hut he ex-| 
horted them to abide by the old ones; this is 
just the kind of cant made use of by all the 
sectarian priests of Baalv they do not want 
any more revelations; and hence we see the 
reason why the servants of God are despised, 
why such high mindedness, why such as- 
sumption of power, why they railers and 
revellers in debauchery— hut let them rail.— 

. May God keep our minds impressed with a 
deep sense of love and duty, that we may act 
and do his will. They are now without a 
revel ator; they build a temple to God without 
revelation how to finish, and they refuse to 
let God gi vo them instruction:, they cannot; 
therefore, build any longer upon tlic rock. — ^ 
They have refused the trumpeter of God- 
God Jtas left them— the trumpet of Jehovah 
no longer sounds clear aind distinct in the 
Nauvoo stake. It : may well be said if the 
trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall 
know how to go forth to battle. What a 
most awl ul illustration wo have of this at 
Nauvoo; twelve unruly spirits, some saying 
one thing and some another; all of them : 
claiming to he equally orthodox — making gi- 
gantic claims to the possession of the Holy 
Ghost in the world at large, arid then sfecretly 
introducing the doctrines of devils. 

Thou shall not commit adultery, saith God 
by his great servant Moses; the same said 
Jesus, the same said the primitive apostles, 
the same says the hook of Mormon, the same 
the revelations 61 God through Joseph Smith 
which are published to the world; and last not 
least, the same says nature, for wherever 
adultery has been committed, the outraged 
laws of nature retaliate. Men, women and 
their offsprings, a! I alike, are afflicted with 
the .spine distressing corporeal malady, in 
proportion to the extent of the outrage. Thus 
that portion of nature that hath no tongue to 
celebrate the praise of GodV hath still been in- 
vested by God, with a power sufficient to 
justify His all wise commands. 

The twelve are uncertain in the sound of] 
their trumpet to the saints; to some they 
leach polygamy, and to otheru they lie, de- 
claring in the very face of good evidence; they 
never taught it. It such things were to be in 
•ur midst, how should we know how to go 

forth to battle agaimt the world, .'ilie ■flesh and 
the devil. Hut thanks be to God, who has re- 
vealed his will unto up; and has giyon us, ac- 
cording to our prayers, sufficient strength to 
resist this doctrine of hell. 

Hut, Mr.- Editor, and my well beloved 
brethren, 1 feel so confident of the position 
that we occupy that I am not afraid to throw 
down the gauntlet in argument, to Brigharn 
Young and his high minded satelites,° and 
aid, de-camps, the twelve; for if God. be for 
'us, who can be against ns 1 Anain I find that 

I -■ -- — : . Again 1 find that 

Brigham Young says, in reference to know- 
ing more than the written word, “let 'me. say” 
3ays he, “that there are keys and powers that 
the written word never spoke of, and never 
[will;*? and shortly after that lie says, speak- 
ling of Sidney Rigdon, “who ever heard of 
| the keys . of David V 1 no that at one minute he 
'admits of their, being keys and powers which 
the Holy Ghost lias to reveal, and when they 
are revealed, because the revelation is not di- 
rect to his, would-be high presidency, refuses 
to receive the information. Verily, he is as 
obedient to the calls of God as. any of the six 
[hundred three score and six self made pontifi- 
cates. Again, Jesus taught that we were to 
be a peaceful people, seeking first the king- 
dom of heaven then all, other things shall bo 
added;, but if I might he allowed to' ’judge from 
what Brigham Young says, in the very faco 
of this teaching that lie is inclined to exercise 
a large combativness, and thereby bring his 
Cerebrum, which is the seat of his mind, into 
subjection to his Cerebellum , where his pro- 
pensities are located; thus the animal feeling 
becomes manifest, for instead of praying for 
his enemies and returning good for evil, lie is 
for turning reason loose and becoming tho 
arrant knight of disobedience and cornbativ- 
ness. Speaking of some observations which 
had been made respecting Joseph Smith, our 
late prophet* and which were not very res- 
pectful, he says this, “if there is any thing 
that would make’me fight, it would bo their 
saying hard things of Joseph Smith.’’ Que- 
ry, did Joseph Smith appoint him, in secret, 
to be king of clubs, or club law. 

I well remember the time they were after 
their political maneuvres, that Brigham 
Young paid us a visit at Pittsburgh, am) said 
that Joseph would be president without any 
doubt at the next election; for Joseph had at 
least, five years promised 'him, and lie knew 
that it was so. Verily, this is very uncertain 
trumpetng to come from Zion; at the same 
time the gathering of the saints was suspend- 
ed by him, as he travelled on to the different 
branches; and he declared “that he should be 
glad to see a temple in Pittsburgh, six times 
as big as a ny of the churches,” to which I be- 
lieve, the brethren responded, amen . Will he 
be glad to see ue rear a temple to the honor of 
our Heavenly Father, under the immediate 
tuition o t revelation! Will hfc he glad to 
find the living philosophy of heaven is remov- 


ed iroin Nrttivoo* and bestowed upon the h e swore last winter that he was underdureji 
branch at Pittsburgh, and all the saints of at the time, but all knowherfid it voluntarily, 
God who humbly see* font. He confesses and in his letter asking forgiveness of the 
that they have no new revelations. . church he states nothing of the kind. Since 
I feel grieved* and deeply humbled to think the days of Judas Iscariot, no man has been 
that the trumpet of God is no longer hoard at m0 re deeply dyed in treachery than lie, and 1 
Nauvoo, and that my brethren of the flush, are am willing that the twelve should have all tho 
no longer, by their own i acknowledgement, ; glory they can acquire by braying through sueh 
brethren of the spirit of God .in the bond of a sewer of depravity and corruption. But to 
peace. And again I say, oh! that they were the article in question. 

w-ise and could see their error. But Jtow l n regard to the fact, that the Messenger 
should they be wise in the knowledge of God, an d Advocate has been resuscitated for the 
seeing they have rejected him who came in at ‘Avowed object -of opposing the course of the 
the gate— the herald who is to speak before constituted authorities of the church of Jesus 
the face of Jehovah— the man who is God’s Christ of Latter Day Saints,” the writer is la- 

trumpeter, sending forth the living philosophy taring under a slight mistake, for the object 

of heaven, that men who are willing to be 0 f this paper is to advocate the cause of truth, 
saints, may walk according to knowledge; an d instead of “opposing the constituted au- 
». asking of God in faith, then receiving of God thorities of the church,” it will uphold them 
and walking by truth tevealed, which is the when they go according to the laws of 'Doc-' 
light of heaven. .... . . trine and Covenants, but will EXPosE iniqui- 

1 will now conclude, having made these t y, I do not therefore wish to injure the feel- 
few observations, and. do humbly pray my j ri gs of that Old traitor in Israel, but feel my- 
Heavenly Father, to enable all men to see the self under the most painful necessity of telling 
Might of the truth in his own due time, bestow- him that this charge is lie no. 1. In rela- 

ing upon us the choice blessing of a meek and lion .to the article Written by br Foroeua, this 
loying spirit. **01d Man in Israel” S3y9 that Sidney Higdon 

Y curs, in the bonds of the is advocated ns being the “Stem and branch 

of Jesse,” which I would .ay in (he most del- ■ 
o*> ARCHIBALD rALCONER. mate manner possible is lie no. 2, . 

.,.”77 , ,, , , This “Old sinner in Israel” lias quoted 

-J? E " llor “J Me Messenger und Advocate. largely from the hook of Doctrine and Cove- 

Dean the Times and Seasons of nants, which quotations, if the reader will 

the 15th of Nov. . have noticed a frothy scur- take life trouble for hin.self, w,j| 

^ nlous art icle, purporting to havo been written show not only him, but the twelve and their 

t>yan~ei.l Man in Israel,” who represents followers to be in a stale of aposiacv; for it 
himself as having recently ariivcd at Nauvoo shows as plain as language can toll, that the 
from the East. On his way he has made church was to be governed by three preai- 
some remarkable discoveries, to wit: that you denis, and this was the order •• undent ly ”— 
have revived the Messenger and advocate, His first quotation is from new Ed. of book 
• “for the avowed object of opposing the course of Covenants, page 103, paragraph 1 1 From 
of the constituted authorities of tho church of this section, and front others relative to tho 
Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and that same point, jt Will be scon that a quorum of 
the houses of I’Uisdurgh look smoky.” Af i|„co were lo preside over the whole church 
ter waiting patiently, as- ho says lor Elder and it is well known to all intollment mem. 
Phelps or, some one of. the two ye to pass “a her of the church, that all other ‘’au.horities 
just judgmoiit’ upon Sidney K.gdon, Ins pa- were subordinate and under the direction of 
per and those who believe him to be the head this presidency. But the Apostates at Nau- 
of the church, he lias come to the conclusion voo have learned sincethe twolvo have usurp- 
to do it himself. , , . . ed the authority over the church in that ciiy, 

Now who this “Old Man in sraol" is, I do that “these three presidents form a quorum 
not pretent to say, hut 1 am rather inclined to and can never act separately." and a Itlm tl.ev 
believe that it is a certain Old /rmiorin Is- acknowledge that Sidney Hin.ion was one of 

rael, with more than one VV. in his name, this presidency, yet al the death of Joseph and 

whom the twelve at. Nauvoo are mllro.habu llyrum it “was left vacant.” 1 do not atlri- 
ofasingas a lube through which U.'pour their bate, this misrepresentation to a desire to 
falsehoods, scurrility and slander; winch pro- but to ignorance, and for the benefit of the 
duels constitute the principle articles of ox port, commentator, on the book of Covenants I 
at this time, from the public organs of that city, wish t« refer him to paragraph 6, on the 135th 
If anyone wishes to know who that Old trai- page, lo show Aim, that ho may explain to < 
tor in Israelis, he has only to look at Ins af- others more correctly, that these presidents ' 
fidavit in Missouri where he attempted to can act separately for in Ihe absence of one 
swearaway the lives of Joseph Smith, Sid- two can preside, and in the absence of two 
ney Rigdon and others, and who, after he. had one can preside, according lo the best infor- 
perjured himself said he “thanked God that matien to be obtained by examination of the : 
Smith and Rigdon would hang for it now"-^aw. If h. doe. not know th« faot h. ought 


?i'asa .< 

- 'tho ;V 

been "■ 
.trf I . 
■ ych - 
ii to 

■^jsf % 
?. the ‘ 

-■{ the. ■ 4" 

f !a- . ‘ 

j/h,; . 


;-VAn - , 

•■' •* 

-■’I Ui 

nyr. ; 

U?g ’ 

Wi !3 



Met* : 


%;i * 
■ Hr . 



•vnk. •; 
y!ni' . , 

' die \ : : 


■ ,:h-f ' 
V-JTi-. ' 

■ 10^^- ‘ 


,;: rq- 

•A ; 

■ ■ 


s ;i • 


, to . 


to knowlhat Hyrum Smith v^as Patriarch to 
th* chuich, and not one of the lira t presidency. 

■ According to my understanding of the ^or- 
ganization of the kingdom, it ia one of order, 
and no quorum instituted by revelation from 
heaven can be destroyed without marring thai 
order, but the modern Solomons (not for wis- 
dom) at Nauvoo have made the astonishing 
discovery that I ho first presidency ’“can be dis- 
pensed with,” and they have attempted in 
this way to change the order of God and es- 
tablish one of their own, and time will leach 
: them the lesson, wliich they are already begin- 
ning to learn that the laws of Christ cannot 
be violated with impunity. 

On the 160ih page, paragraph 4, speaking to| 
Jos. Smith we read, “and in weakness have I 
blessed him, and I have given unto him the 
keys of the mysteries of these things which 
have been sealed, even things which were 
from the foundation of the world, and the 
things which shall come from this lime until 
the time of my coming, if he abide in me and 
if no* another will I plant in his stead.” Tnis i 
does not read twelve others: 

Does this not show conclusively, that he was 

to see the second coming of the Savior, ill to err by their lies, and by their lightness; 

lie did not transgress? Judge ye who wish to 
know the truth. Again Section XIV. para- 
graph, 1st, “And this ye shall know assured 
ly that there is none other appointed unto you 
to receive commandmets and revelations until 
he be taken if he adide in me.” What is the. 
inference] is it not that Another^ was to be 
appointed to receive revelations and noUwelve? 
Let the pure in heart read these things and 
judge for themselves. 

Again section 85th paragraph 3, (Sidney 
Kigclon and F. G. Williams,) “they are ac- 
counted as equal with thee (Joseph) in holding 
, the keys of this las/ kingdom, as also, through 
your administration the keys of the school of| 
the prophets, which 1 have commanded to be 
organized,” &c. But look at the perversion 
of the word of God. Brigham Young says 
‘‘this passage needs to have the kinks taken 
out of it”— that ‘ it means they were equal 
with Atm, not without him.” But behold, 
an advocate of the twelve says both were equal 
with Joseph, &c., “one could not be equal.*’ 
Here seems to be a slight difference of appre- 
hension between the master and the slave, or 
between Brigham and his servant. Judge ye 
all who are interested. 

But the climax has come out at last.~-j 
“The twelve” at Nauvoo we are told “are all 
prophets,” and I, Mr. Editor beliovo it. They 
are just such prophets as arc spoken of in the 
23d chapter of Jeremiah 20th, “In the latter | 
days ye shall consider these things perfectly. 

1 have not sent those prophets yet they ran: 

1 have not spoken to them yet they prophesied 
But if they had stood in my council and caus-| 
ed my people to Hear my words, then they 
should have turned them from their evil way,! 

God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God a 
far off] Can any hide himself in secret places 
that I shall not see him] saith the. Lord. Do 
not I fill heaven and earth] saith the Lord. 
I have heard what the prophets say that pro- 
phesy lies in my name, saying I have dream- 
ed, 1 have dreamed. How long shall this be 
in the hearts of the prophets that prophesy 
lies] yea they are prophets of, the deceit of 
their own hearts; which think to cause my 
people to forget my name by their dreams, 
which they tell every man his neighbour, as 
their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal. 
The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a 
dream; and he that hath my word,. let him 
speak my word faithfully. What is the chaff 
to the wheal? saith the Lord. Is not my word 
like as a fire] saith the Lord; and like a ham* 
mer that breakelh the rock in pieces] There** 
fore behold, I am against the prophets, saith 
'he Lord, that steal iny words, every one from 
his neighbour. Behold, I am against the pro- 
phets, saith the Lord, that use their tongues, 
and say, He saith. Behold, 1 am against 
them that prophesy; false dreams, saith the 
Lord,, and do tell them, and cause my people 

i: l L'_ 1; * 

yet I sent them not, nor commanded them: 
therefore they shall not profit this people at 
all, saith the Lord. 

And when this people, or the prophet, or a 
priest, shall ask thee, saying, What is the £>ur- 
den of the Lord] thou shalt then say unto them, 
What burden] I will even foresake you, Saith 
the Lord. And as for the prophet, and, the 
priest, and the people, that shall say, The 
burden of the Lord, I will even punish that 
man and his house. Thus shall ye say every 
one to his neighbour, and every one to his 
brother, What hath the Lord answered] and, 
What hath, the Lord spoken] And the burden - 
of the Lord shall ye mention no more: for eve- 
ry man’s word shall be his burden;, for ye 
have perverted the words of the li ving God 
of the Lord of hosts our God. Thus shall 
thou say to the prophet, What hath the Lord 
answered thee] and, what hath the Lord spok- 
en? But si nce ye say, The burden of the Lord; 
therefore thus saith the Lord; Becauso ye say 
thisw’ord, The burden of the Lord, and l have 
sent unto you. saying, Ye shall not say* The 
burden of the Lord; Therefore behold, I, even 
!, will utterly forget you, and I will forsake 
you, and the city that I gave you and your 
fathers, and cast yon out of my presence: And 
l will bringan everlasting reproach upon you, 
and a perpetual shame, which shall not be 

Thus speaks the prophet of God in relation 
to tho latter days, and when I ask has this 
23d chapter had a more exact fulfilment than 
in the character and conduct of the Apostate 
twelve at Nauvoo, and their adherents] The 
prophet Jeremiah while gazing upon the vis* 
ions of heaven as they rolled before him, and 

and from Ike •ril of their doings. Am i ascertain characters of tho Utter day s wire pre- 




tented to his view, exclaims, *‘My hean \»i«ii-| The New York>rophet'h»»'our'ih»nkii 
in me. 19 broken because of ihe prophets,”— I for the publication of the letter* of hro. J. II 

-lor the land is full of Adulterers, because of 
swearing the land mourneth.” “For both pro-, 
phet and priest are profane, in my house have 
I found their wickedness, the Lord.’ 1 

Who have talked so much about “dreams 
(“I have dreamed’’) as the twelve? who talk 
®d of the “burden** of the Lord so much as 
they? Any one who will read carefully will 
see that the prophet had his eye upon the very 
identical “prophets” at Nauvoo: Hut he says 

Ne w York, 
Nunda. . 


“their way shall he unto them as slippery 
ways in the darkness; they shall be driven on 
and fall therein; for I will bring e vi! upon 
them even the yea of their visitation, saith 
the Lord” 

I for one am willing to leave them in the! 
hands of God, and though they are endeavoring 
to bl ight the reputation, of honest and honorable 
men by calumny, misrepresentation and false- 
hood, yet I am perfectly willing that the Lord 
should take the matter into his own hands, 
and that his will should be done concerning 
them. Their true characters are becoming sol 
well known at home and abroad, that lan- 
guage has no power to defamB them, and the 
only reason w« notice them at all is the fact, 
that, many of the saints abroad are not aware 
of the true state of tho case, and that they 
may be led by an examination to the truth. 

“Truth is mighty and will prevail.” 'Phis 
is a principle immutable as the throne of Jeho- 
vah, and though men and devils rise up in 
opposition, yet the eternal principle shall pre- 
vail, for God has destined that it should tri- 
umph over error. The cunning craftiness of] 
man may weave the webs of falsehood and de- 
lusion, thinking to screen their iniquity from 
the light of day, but truth, like a sunbeam, 
sha.-ll expose their false covering and reveal 
the secrets of the hearts of men. 

\Vhen we take into consideration the end of 
man’s existence; when wo relied upon the 
blessings which are in store for the pure in 
heart, and those who do the will of their Ala 

ker, the petty schemes of unhallowed ambition. 

the objects which mankind in general seek to 
obtain in this life, dwindle into insignificance 
and that man, who takes this view of the sub 
ject, and who trusts in the-God of his fathers,! 
stands upon a foundation, which the shafts of] 

malice hatred and revenge cannot reach. Me 

is like an individual who stands upon a loftvl 
tower, he looks down upon his onemies as he 
would upon a worm which was endeavoring 
to undermine its everlasting foundation. He 
knows that tho works of darkness will bo re* 
vealed. that' there is a God in. heaven whose 
Ways are above the ways of man, that hisl 
thoughts are as much above the thoughts ofl 
man as tho heavens are higher than the earth 
No man can frustrate his will. Let him be- 

Newton, we hope its readers will profit by hi* 
remarks bn the “spiritual wife system." 


La Ilarpe. 

. Hear Creek. 

St. Louis. 

St. Louis. 

K inland. 


The following named gen tlemen are request- 
ed, and are hereby authorised to act as agents 
for the Messenger and A’dvocate. 


Eld. Samuel James, 

Eld. Moses Daily, 

. Eld. Geo. W. Crouse, 

Chancey Robison, Esq. 

Jeremiah Smith, Esq. 

Caj)t. Dunn, 

Luciau Adams, Esq. 1 


Eld. Wm. Small, 

Harison Kimball, Esq. 

Eld. Ira Oviatt, 


Eld. Hiram Kellogg, 

Eld. Wim H. Seerist, 


‘ M - G reig, ./ Brighton. 

E d. Eli Piper, ; Leach burgh. 

E d. Davis Ncptqne, Freeport. . 

Lid- Win. Wharton, Piiila. 

Eld. Lenoru Sohy, ' Phila 


Lid. Leech, 

Nath). Olney, Esq. 

Chas. C. -Adams, Esq. 

Col. S. II. Olney, 


Ephm. Robinson, Esq. , 


Eld. John Hardy, Boston, . 


Israel Ivins, Esq. Toms River. 


Eld. George Walker, Manchester. 


B. Winchester, Eld. J. A. Forgcus, 

,, { W. J r “ Sami, llcnnct, • 

A. li. l onvlinsoa, , <■ G. W. Itobinsou. 

“ James I-pgan, 

n ' VlD " ale ' Garret Ivins Esq. 

. 0*A1M ostmastes arc authorized agents for 
this paper. V 






And printed about the first and fifteenth of 
every month, by 

_ ri E. ROBINSON. 

K Book, Job and Xylographic Printer A No. 197 

Liberty st. Pittsburgh Pa. 

TERMS.— One Dollar* per annum, paya- 
ble, in all cases in advance. Any person pro* 
curing five subscribers, arid forwarding us five 
dollars current money, shall receive one vol- 

11 'imp rrrn r i « A ll 1 , 


v ; 

-. v> 


•• ink*,.. 
,;■/ hid 

iOiiits . 

i V 

r 'frft'i. . 

,:>kL : 




*; ■ 

\a , 

’^q~ ' 
• -.fur . 

$■ ' 

iv or. 


*ya- , 



.rto ; 



VoL. 1. 


No. 5. 


For the more ppifect unclersiandiri^ of the 
promise? and designs of God in llie work -ofl 
the last days, we will devote a few remarks to 
the elucidation of this subject. 

The Lord L-ha's been pleased to make known 
to us, that his design in the work of the last 
day-, is to raise up a people who shall be pure 
in lieart, who will contend earnestly for the. 
faith which was once delivered to the saints, 
who through faith in the promises of God, 
will overcome the worlds the flesh, and the 
devil; and enter into the rest of God. ^There- 
fore, let your hear Is be com for ted » for all 
things shall work together for good to them 
that walk uprightly, and to the sanctification of 
the cbu ch; for I will raise up unto roe a pure, 
people, that will serve mo in righteousness; 

' and all that call on the name of the Lord arid 
keep his commandants, shall be saved; 
even so: Amen.” — § 95, last part of ^ 4.— 
And What, most imimately concerns us i» the 
promise, that this generation shall not all 
pass away, before all these tilings shall he 

It is a truth, which has not been duly ap 
predated by the children of men, in any age- 
that the government of God is conducted upon 
fixed and immutable principles, which cannot 
be departed from; the pr -plu cies and promises 
are all delivered, and do all re»L upon; tha 
indestructible basis. In subserviency to 
t eternal and unalterable law, the purposes 
of G«*d in the latter day w ork are to be con* 

11 as the most high God chosen certain men.i 
as instruments by which to fulfil his purposes? 

It is oid y by their eonfoni.iity to the celestial 
law, that they can possibly maintain their 
Standing and vitlthurity before God, How 
repeatedly in the history of ihehtman family 
do we find men designated as chosen instill 
mnnts. fur the accomplishment of the work ofj 
tho Almighty, who are finally themselves 
marked out as fit subjects fi»r exemplary 
punishment. So, in the* revelations of heaven 
to mankind in the last days, we find certain 
men chosen of God, and invested w ith power 
and authority to do his work, warned to take 

lesiial kingdom, that we can be in any de- 
greo the recipients of its blessings and glories, 
las individtiais, or communities. 

If these remarks are, what we deem them 
to be, incontrovertibly true; We aro prepared 
for a correct understanding of the manner in 
which any measure must be carried out, to 
render it acceptable to God. 

On three several occasions, in our own day, 
the God of Israel ha? given commandment to 
build a house unto his name, that He the most 
High may dwell therein. Our design leads 
us particularly to treat of the’ honsos comman- 
ded to bo built at Nauvoo. As illustrative of 
the mode in which a Temple of the Lord 
should be reared, we will quote from § 82, 
ft 4 and 5. 

‘•And inasmuch as my people build on 
house unto me, in the name of the Lord, and 
lo not sufler any unclean, thing to come into 
it, that it be not defiled, my glory shall rest, 
up*m it; yea, and my presence shall be there, 
for I will come into it, and all the pure in heart 
that shall como into it, shall see God: but it it 
he di filed I will not come into it, and my glory, 
shall not be there, for 1 will not come into un- 
holy temples. 

And now behold if Zion do these things, 
die shall prosper j«nd spread herself and bo- 
come very glorious, very great, and very ter- 
r.hh; and tho nations of thoeavth shall honor 
uer, and shall say, surely Zion is the city of 
our God; and surely Zion cannot, fall, neither 
he moved * ut of her place, for God is there, 
and the h ind of the Lord is there, ar d he hath 
worn by the power of hi# might to be her sal- 
vation, and her Irish tower: there, f>re verily 
hi 3 saith the Lor ! let Zion rejoice,, for this to 
Zi >n, thr pops lit hr art: therefore let Zion 
o joice, while all the wicked shall mourn: for 
behold and Id, vengeance cometh speedily 
upon the ungodly, as the whirlwind, and who 
shall escape if: the Lord's scourge shall pass 
over by night and by day: and the report 
thereof shall vex all people ; yet, it shall not 
ho stayed until tho Lord come: for the indig- 
nation of the Lord is kindled against their 
abominations, and all their wicked works: . 
nevertheless Zion shall oscape if she observe 

righteousness, and are themselves cutoflf from 
the earth as transgressors. Not only do we 
find God making known this his inflexible pur- 
pose, but we see it really exemplified before 
•''bur-eyes. ■ 

This principle applies with unmitigated 
force to eveiy department of the work of God. 
It is only by obedionce to the hw of the ee* 1 

heed lest they violate tho immutable law ofj! o do all things whatsoever 1 have commanded 

r, but if she observe not to do whatsoever 
1 have commanded her, I will visit her ac- 
icording to all her works: with sore affliction; 
with pestilence; with plague; with sword;— 
with vengeance; with devouring fire; never- 
theless, let it be read this once an their ears, 
that 1 the Lord have accepted of their offering; 
and if the tin no n)ort 9 none ef these things 


'' > v** ; Y‘ 






•halt come upon her, and 1 will bless herv^ith] 
blessings, and multiply a timHiplcity of bless- 
ings upon her and upon her generations, for- 
ever and ever, eaiih the Lord your God; 
Amen.” ' 

We are forcibly impressed in perusing this] 
passage, with tho ' impcrt&nt truth, that a 
nouse in which God will design to: dwell, 
must be erected by the pure iri heart; and in 
entire conformity with tiio strictest require* 
rhentM of the law of God, otherwise it is no 

and foundation of Zion and for the glory, hon- 
or and endowment of all her municipals, are 
ordained by the ordinance of my holy house 
which my people are always commanded to 
build unto my holy name. 

1 ‘‘And verily 1 say unto you, let this house 
be built, unto my name, that 1 may reveal 
mi no ordinances therein, unto my people; lor 
1 deign to reveal unto my church, thingk 
which have been kept hid from before the 
foundation of the world; things that pertain 

temple of Deity, no peculiar manifestation oft to- the dispensation of the fulness of time?; 
the presence of God can be expected there, no I a ml I will show unto my servant Joseph all 
overshadowing visible glory resting thereon, [things pertaining to this house, and the priest- 
demonstrating to every beholder the house of' hood thereof; and the place whereon it shall 


The Lord emphatically warns the people, 
to whom he has given commandment, to build 
a house for the administration of his ordinan- 
ces, that if they slight his sayings, and dis- 
card his commands, instead of blessing — 
wrath, indignation, and anguish, shall be 
poured upon their heads without measure. 

“ But 1 command you, all ye my saints, to 

be built; and ye shall build it on the place 
where you have contemplated building it; for 
that is the spot which 1 have chosen for you 
to build it. If ye labor with all your might?, 
I will consecrate that spot, that it shall he mad a 
holy; and if my people will hearken unto my 
voice, and unto the voice of my servants 
whom I have appointed to lead my people, 
behold, verily I say unto you, they shall not 

build a houso unto me; and l grant unto you ajbe moved out of their place. But if they will 
oufficient time to build a house unto me, and | not hearken to my voice, nor unto the voice of 

during this time your baptisms shall be ac 
ceptahle unto me. 

“ But, behold,- at the end of this appoint- 
.ment, your baptisms for your dead shall not 
be acceptable unto me; and \f you do not these 
, things at the end of the appointment, yo shall 
bo rejected as a church With your dead, saith 
the Lord your God. For, verily l say unto 
you, that qfter you have had sufficient time to 
build a house to me, wherein the orainances of 
baptizing, for the dead belongeth, and for, 
which the same .was instituted from before 
the foundation of the world, your baptisms for 
your dead cannot bo acceptable unto me; for 
therein are the keys of the holy priesthood, 
ordained, that you may receive honor and 
glory: And after thi9 time, your baptisms for 
the dead, by those who are scattered abroad, 
are not acceptable unto ine, saith the Lord; 
for it is ordained that in Zion and in her stakes, 
and in Jerusalem, those places which 1 hav 
•appointed for refuge, ohall bo the places for 
your baptisms for your dead, 

And again, verily 1 say unto you, bow shall 
your washings bo acceptable unto me, except 
yo perform them in a house which you have 
bail t to my name! For, for this cause 1 com-j 
manded Moses that be should build a taberna- 
cle, that they should bear it with them in the 
wilderness, and to build a house in the land 
of promise, that those ordinances might be 
revealed, which had been hid from before the] 
world was; therefore, verily 1 eay unto you, 
that your anointings and your washings, and 
your baptisms for the dead, and your solemn 
assemblies, and your memorials for your sac- 
rifices, by the sons of Levi, mid for your ora- 
clew in your moot holy places, wherein you 
receive conversation, and your statutes and 

these men whom ! havo appointed, they shall 
not bo blest, because they pollute mino holy - 
grounds, and mine holy ordinances, and char- 
ters, and my holy words, which 1 givo unto 

“And it shall come to pass, that if you build 
a house unto my name, and do not do the 
things that 1 say, 1 will not perform tho oath 
which 1 make unto, you, neither fulfil tho pro- 
mises which ye expect at my hands, saith 
(be, Lord; lor instead of blessings, ye, by 
your own works, bring cursings, wrath, in- 
dignations, and judgments, lip on your own 
beads, by your follies, and by all your abom- 
inations which you practice befojo me saith 
i ho Lord.” — §103: last part ^j' 10 to 15 iuclu- ’ 

It i9 sufficiently obvious from this extract, 
that the successful and acceptable prosecu- 
tion of tho work there commanded, depended 
upon the rigid observance of the law of God. 
And what is very remarkable, the success of 
the enterprise, is made to depend upon this, 
to us, striking declaration: “and if my people 
will hearken unto tho voice of my servants, 
whom I havo appointed to lead my pcopb ; — 
behold verify, I say unto you, they shall not 
bo moved out of their place.” But if, as is at 
the present tho cuse, they reject tlie word of 
the Lord, and the voico ot those whom God 
has appointed to lead them, woful indeed tho 
antithesis, fearful the catastrophe that awaits 

The intimato relation that existed between 
Joseph Smith’s continuance. on the earth, arid 
the completion of thoso houses at Nauyoo, 
cannot fail to excite tho observation of tho 
diligent enquirer. “1 will show unto my ser- 
vant Joseph all things pertaining (to this house 

iiiigc-ments/for the beginning of ther'evelationBinnd tho priesthood thereof;” He, Joseph 


•r'y, lion* 
i’iio, are 

' j house 
ruled to 

V> hoi* so 
v. reveal 
p 1 r ; lor . 
- t hi n on 
%,C • t >l 0 

: pcruvi n 
S time?; 
fl%h .all. 
VC.pri csiy. shall 
g i I ; for 
• ;.]hr .'you 
•ip? mad 6 
flan 6 m y 
fl: people, 
.J'i.'dl not 

•ly shall; 

■ -'Ipo holy 
;)j char-. 
.ur unto 

’*■ m build 
C li o tho , 
: Cm, oath 
' ha pro* 

•» sajth 
'yv'r h 'J 
• ijh, in- 
Vr . own 
* abom- 
■ C s a i i h 

fl Xlrnct, 
Chess' of ; 
yii this, 

i -Cph 


r 3iLS;llt"- : 

• Cmnl .of . 
Can 5 God 

.*■%(!• • lire 
cl wails 

c UvCob ■ 
;ch t and 


if lli o- 
liy sor- 

well understood this relation, and in conse' 

. quenco prophesied that if that house was fin- 
ished, ho would he there; And so of the 
Nauvoo house, “let my servant Joseph, arid 
his house have piano therein from generation 
to generation:'’ Theso two houses were com* 
mantled to bo built simultaneously, they v/erc 
■; to go hand in hand; according to the revela* 

. tion, and ono con Id not be accepted without 
tho other. It was so understood and so taught 
by Joseph. Tho death of Joseph .Smith then 
Avasa clear manifestation, that llioso works 
wero ejected by the Almighty. 

To put in a still stronger light, tin? utter de- 
parture from the order of God, in his house, 

; ■ and in his church; we shall quoto tlm account 
of tho pr. coed i ugs, occurring at thujaying ol 
C dhp corner stones of tho -temple, as directed 
-• and superintended by Joseph Smith. 

,> “Tito architects than, by the direction of 
the First Presidency, lowered tho first (S. E. 
corner) stone to its place, and Preset. Joseph 
; Smith pronounced the benediction as follows: 

“ ritis principal corner etc no, ju roproscnla- 
; lion ol tho l irst Presidency, is now duly laid 
in honor of the great God; and may it there 
remain until the. whole fabric is completed; 
and may the same bo accomplished speedily; 
that. the saints may have a place to worship 
< God, and the Son of Mari have where to lay 
'*• his head.” I’ rest* Sidney Rigdon 'then pro* 

• iioum-.ed tho following: “May tho persons 
: employed in tho erection of this house be pro- 

served from all harm whilo engaged in its 
y "construction, till the whole is completed; in 

• the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost; even so, Amen." 
Adjourned for oiie hour. 

Assembled according to adjournment and 
proceeded to lay the remaining corner stones, 
according to previous order; 

.. . Tiic second (S, \V. corner) stone, by the 
. direction of tho Pres’t. of the High Priest* 
hood with his C/Ouacil,. and Pres’t. Marks, 
was lowered to its place, when tho Pres’t. bi 
the High Priesthood pronounced the follow-' 
ing: “'fhe second corner stone, of tho temple 
novv building by the church of Jesus. Christ of 
Latter Day Saints in lionor of tlio great God, I 
is duly laid, and may tho 6amo unanimity, 
that has been manifested on this occasion, 
continue till tho whole is completed; 'that! 
peace may rest upon it to the laying of the 
top stone thereof, and tho turning of tho key. 

• thereof,- that tho Saints may participate in 
the blessings of Israel’s God within its walls,! 
and tho glory of God rest upon the same;— * 

■. Anicn, 

’1 ho third (N. W, corner) 6tone, . superin- 
tended by the High Council, .as representa- 
tives at thuTwcIve; (they being in Europe,) 
was loworod to its place by the benediction ol 
Elias Iligboo as follows: “tho third cornor 
stone, in representation of tho Twelve, is now 
duly laid; and as they are in some measure, 
, the support of the church, so may this stone 

be a firm support to the corner, that the whole 
may be completed as before proposed, and ac- 
cording to the order of the Priesthood.”* 

The fourth (N. E. corner) stone, superin* 
tended by the Bishops, was then lowered to 
its place, arid Bishop Whitney pronounced 
the following: “The fourth and last corner 
stone,. expressive of the Lesser Priesthood, is 
now duly laid; and may the blessings before 
pronounced, with all others desirable, rest up- 
on tho samo .forever; JltricnJ v --Times and 
Seasons, Apt it 1, 1311. 

Here we have a beautiful illustration of the 
order of God, conformable to the law contained 
in the book of Doctrine and Covenants.: — 
Firstly and principally, the first presidency-* 
Secondly, the'. presidency of the high priest* 
libod— 'Thirdly, -the twelve-— and Fourthly, 
tho Aacoiiic priesthood • If adherence to tho 
order and commandments of God, can alone 
render the work acceptable to him, how per- 
fectly irresislable is the conclusion,, that in 
rejecting that order, wo reject tho plan of Cod 
lei our salvation;, and can no longer claim a 
angle blessing at his hand. If the founda- 
ion was^not laid in conformity with the Order 
of God, Hhen the labor is vain and fruitless.-^— 
if. tho foundation was laid in conformity with 
tho order of God, then the subsequent depar- 
tujo from that order, must render it nugatory 
and void. ‘ Will the adherents of the twelve 
say which, horn of the dilemma they choose? 
Dr will they as honest men say they will 
•bide by the order of God? • . - 

Under the existing condition of things, 
what conceivable benefit of a religious naturo 
is to ho derived from tho completion of those 
houses tvt Nauvoo] \Vo have again and 
again demonstrated that tho order of God ia 
subverted, tho very means by which a legal 
administration of ordinances could, bo effected 
•are annihilated; and all that could now bn 
done, would bo an illegal administration of 
tho ordinances oi the huuso of God, which 
would in reality confer the “mark of the beast;' 9 
upon all those who received tbeni ! 



Turn not gcntlo reader with distrust from 
the perusal of this subject, thinking that a 
long- faced sanctimonious article must necessa- 
rily follow from such a theme as is here cho- 
sen. . Though volumes have been written, and 
thousands of sermons havo been delivered by 
tlvo learned in relation to its pi ecu pis and 
its charactor, yet tho world generally aro in 
tho grossest ignorance of the doctrines -which 
it inculcates and of tho final destiny of man- 
kind therein mu do known by the servants of 
tho living God. 

Of all the books over published to the world, 
the bibio reaches farthest into the depths of 
airitiquity, , and lays before us* not only the 
history of tho past, but also of the future. It 
tolls us of tho period, who u 'Omni potency 


Pi if; 
Ml 'M 










U - ■ 


•pafcr, find the earth sprang into existence.— 
Unf ldirsg the sublime idea of a Supreme tie- 
i'nfiv informing us of the origin of man, it 
mak^f known the condition of many things in 
relui ion to the world un the morning of crea 

But tuch have been the conflicting sonti-j 
ihents of those who have pretended to take 
this book as a rule and guide for their faith 
and practice, and so deep and dark am ih» 
mynteries which Jong robed priests and bigot* 
have woven to obscure its pages, that man- 
kind generally have supposed it a volumt 
incapable of being understood, and have pass 
•d sentence upon it without examination, 01 
swallowed it without knowing its contents.— 
Tear off tho mask which priestcraft has spread 
over its pages and it becomes a hook of the 
moitthriiling and vital interest ever presented 
to man, for his perusal. Even the infide' 
acknowledges its worth; and in it the scholar 
will find some of the brightest gems of liters 

servants of God upon the earth. The bib la 
teaches us this, and promisee that it should 
Jever be so with all the true followers of the 
Redeemer, that they should be thus favored. 
But the teachings of modern theologians deny 
to man the communion he once held with the 
heavens. And by t!ie precepts and traditions 
of men, the religion of the oavior has come 
to be a mere machine. 

The scheme of salvation is a perfect sys- 
tem— ^and one adapted to the wants and ne- 
cessities of man — -the building erected by the 
Savior, is one in which nothing is wanting, to 
mar its beauty, or deform iis proporiionp.-— 
But since the days of the apostles, that build* 
ing has. been rent into fragments. One de- 
nomination has seixpd a rafter, another a sill, 
a third a beam, a fourth a brace, a fifth a pour, 
and with these fragments. each has proceeded 
to erect an edifice according to their own no- 
th ns, hpree the wide difference in the style 
and architecture of those fabiirs which iho 

ture. For the sacred volume does not rest it.'* (different pects of Christendom present to the 

• *l_i 1" : ...L- ...L! lir .. 11 r. . . . 1 

excellence solely upon the living truths which 
It contains, and the lessons of profound wis- 
dom which It inculcates, but it ->osses9fs| 
high merits as a literary work, and for thi* 
reason alone is deserving tho attention of. 
•very man, who makos any pretentions at all 
to learning. It is worthy the regard of the 
noblest mind, and in it will he found deepl 
lessons of instruction, inviting the study and 
reflection of the most exalted intellect. 

Go, look into the history of man- — glean trie 
wiuidom of past ages — analiza. the real merits 
of this most distinguished orators and states 
men who nave ever lived, and where can be 
found a more eloquent, powerful, and convinc- 
ing reasoner than St. Paul? Or search among] 
the poets, who have shone forth as bright 
consolations in the heavens, who have shed 
ft lustre and a dignity upon .the name and 
character of man, and where can he found th 

I • • J * ■ • »ri VI1IIIUJ- 

beauty of metaphor and figure, strength of lion of the present day, which acknowledge* 

AVhfCacinn .nklin.ilM .r.ff lli.n.1.1 hlw.l I l, „ _ 1 _ ? . I l* II ■ . 

expression, sublimity of thought, or magnifi 
cehefl of contemplation, surpas tug the Psalm*) 
of David, the book of Job, or the prophecies 
of Isaiah ? For its literary merits then, it b 
worthy of our consideration, hut When we re 
fleet that it contains the revelations of God 
that it makes known the destiny of man, and 
the plandevioed by the Creitor by whi h w 
can obtain happiness, and eternal life heyon. 
the grave, it becomes a volume of more worth 

G> Icoiidu. 

In ancient days we learn that the heavens 
held communion with the earth, and the Deity 
made known to man the laws by which h» 
should be governed; rew arded him for ohedi 
once, and chastised him for not complying 
with his commands. In all the dealings of] 
tho Creator with his servants, he has given] 
them a knowledge* of his purposes and will, 
by direct revelation from above; and thus it 

world, after whose models \ve are solieih d 
to build our religion and our faith. The bihle 
teaches us that the gospel is free to all, to 
he obtained without money and with' ut price, 
but men in this age divine for money, and 
teach lor hi/e the doctrines of mi n, palming 
thoni upon mankind as the religion of ihe Re- 

in the last charge of the Savior to the apos- 
tles, ho tells them to go into all the world and 
preach the gospel to every creature: v He 
that helievelli and is baptized shall he saved, 
and he that believeth not shall be damned: 
and these sign9 shall follow them that believe: 
In my name shall they cast out devils, they 
shnl 8 speak with new tongues,, they shall take 
up serpents, and if they drink any deadly 
tiling it shall not hurt them, they shall lay 

hands tm the tick, and they shall recover.” 

Now I ask, w here is the popul t ilei omina- 

thon all the gold of Ophir, or ihe diamonds ollih’ ae who make the s roegest declarations of 

a taehme.'it to it?* doctrines, are the most 
deeply dyed in infidelity. 

r l rue it is, that **dat knees covers the earth 
vnd gross darkness the minds of the people.” 
I’he creeds of the present day have fettered 
the minds of men, and chained the freedom of 
thought— they are unscriptural ai d contrary 
to the genius and spirit of the Christian reli- 
gion. What an absurdity to recommend men 
to study the bible, and then require them to 

i hat these signs do or will follow the believer? 
Not one can be found in all Christendom, and 
aHimigh they make great pretensions to be- 
lieving the ri drines of the New Testament; 
ye?, while Christ says these signs shall f llow 
thorn that believe, they all leach that tlmy 
shall not — * that these thing* are all done 
nvay with— no neeeasiiy for them t ow— we 
want no more revelation” lie. They In 1 leva 
the bihle when shut, hut op. n ii, and wh fii.d , 

- -T» 
, V. 
• ife 


'V 1 . 
U ’ 

d;.i : 



bwtv whumove* there w*ra any of the tniejuudemxnd it as yon tall them; if they do not, 

.t : y . >7 ^ ,- f VN ^ , 


n>uty ■ 

fired - 1 
>\ tho 

sipo • 

3}' S'.,;: 

$ Pfi- 

y iho'. 
. '|*J0 


n* d R- 1 

': 5 ill,. 

•'• post.-,! 

*> :'.no-' 

; T ho 
'♦« ibo 
» ft* d . 

} tv to'. 

:pf).CP, ' 
4 nml 

■ Wvpg ' 


:* pos- 
'd and , 

rved, " 


. they 
f take 
: nd ly 
V lay' 

; -d 6 p q 



■ iWy 


4*-\Vr : 

sieve ’ 


.\ii%-. of 

Mmi ' 

%fl!l ; 

4! <43 ‘ 
Sii of 
■nzr y. 
4m on 
■ ff'.tn 
80 V- 



6 ?> 

to deliver them over to the buffetings of satan 
end denounce them as lit subjects for a never] 
ending hell. 

Clirist rover imposed a creed upon his fol 
lowers, but ho loft them free and untrammol-j 
led, and this is one of the excellencies of the] 
»’■ gospel. It presents grand and comprehensive 
truths for the acceptance of man, and not 
; binding the mind to subscribe to any certain 
form of words, it leaves him free to think and 
.judge for hi ruse If. The bigoted opinions and 
creeds, of men, to which those who stylo them- 
selves Christians adhere, are unfounded in 
scripture and present an insuperable harrier to 
the- progress of man in. wisdom and divine in- 
telligence. Instead of subjecting their creeds 
to the hi hie, the bible is in fact subordinate to 
them, and hence,; instead of having “one 
Lord, ope faith and one baptism, n we hav> 
in Christendom many faiths and many bap- 
tisme, ■■ . • 

The religious world has come to net upon 
the same principle as the political, and the 
grand object in both is popularity and power. 
The young man attaches liiinsejf to a political 
party, often without examining into the sound- 
ness of its principles, hacause his father or 
the frien !s of his youth belong to it. Thus 
; ho commits hint self, and though he may af er* 
wards find the doctrines ho has embraced to 
be incorrect, yet lie seldom dare6 renounce er 
ror and e-pouse the troth, because ' public] 
opinion holds a lash of tyranny over every 
man’s back who has the honesty and moral 
courage to do so. So it is in making prose 
Jytes to tbs creeds of the day. An excitement 
is got up^-thH fears of man are appealed to 
with powerful erfect-^his friends and relation 
come around him, persuading and exhorting 
, until finally he commits himself. Without, a 
previous acquaintance with the scriptures, hej 
subscribes to a creed,. and when he conies. to] 
read the bible, if he reads it at all, he bends 
every thing to meet the peculiar doctrines 
which ho has espoused. Without looking, to 
the teachings and precepls of the bible, as the 

foundation of his faith, hp pins his hopes offjoy that consolation which shall buoy him up 

future salvation upon the articles of soma nar- 
row minded creed, and hence has arisen the 
bigoivy, superstition and dogmatic spirit which 
charnctcriies the age in which we live.— 
Here we see the very reason, why those ate 
ridiculed and persecuted, who are contending 
w ith a deep, abiding earnestness for the faith 
once delivered to the saints; who claim that 
the gospel brings with it the same gifts and 
blessings now, that it ever did to those wh" 
have practiced it in its purity, and obeyed 
laiilifuily its requirements. 

The idea that God will communicate his 
Will by revelation in this day, to those who 
■ d ill i gently se *k h i in* iW rf pug nant to the feel- 
legs of the religious world; and hence it is 
scouted with disdain and contempt. It comes 
in contact with tHe fine spun theories of the 
learped, with the lofty notions and deep 

grounded prejudices of distinguiihed theolo- 
gians; and priestcraft finding itself in danger, 
sends forth tho hue and cry of -'•DulusiGm** ' 
The gospel, ai taught by the Savior and 
his apostles is something entiicly new.— 
When it was first promulgated, the Pharisee, 
the Sadducee, the learned and the noble op- 
posed its progress, and even put its author to 
a cruel and ignominious death. And why 
was this? Because they saw that their long 
cherished institutions and' their pride, must 
melt away before its blaring truths. Thus it 
has been the fato of truth always to meet with 
opposition, Columbus for eight years strug- 
gled with the ridicule and prejudice of tho 
*ge in which he lived. For believing that 
'he earth! was of a globular form, and that 
land could be fmnd I by sailing due west from 
Europe, ho was called an idiot; his idea was 
scouted as chimerical; but hr finally proved 
to the world that he was not crazy, when op- 
portunity was given him to do so. 

Ignorance is the mother of error, and when 
men do not ai d will not examine for them- 
selves, they cannot have certain knowledge, 
Truth sought to he fouud and known, 
and to those who seek her diligently and with 
pure motives, she is near at' hand. He who 
searches, with full purpose of heart, can read 
it in the volume of nature, for every wherci 
can he found the impress of the finger of Dei- 
ty. . There Is a spirit whispering around the 
mountain tops, and echoing through the wind- 
ing dells, whose voice is eloquent with its 
teachings. Its voice can be heard in the 
whistling of the wind, the rage of the storm, 
in the plunge of the cataract, and in the roar 
of the ocean. But more plainly can truth bo 
read in tho scriptures: and th- ugh he be & 
wayfaring man. tvho searches, if he will cast 
aside his prejudices and examine with an hon- 
est heart, he shall find that which will give 
him joy, ai d fill the soul with gladness unut- 
terably full. He will find directions there, 
by following which, he can hold communion 
with hin God, experience perfect liberty, en- 

in the darkest hour of tribulation aud adversi- 
ty, and secure to himself immortality beyond 
the grave. If he would find a perfect model 
after which to fashion his character, let him 
not search for it amid the ranks of men, for it 
will he in vain; hut let him study and imitito 
:he character of the Redeemer ol the world.— 
Heire ho will, find perfection, and a model after 
which whoever patterns, shall build upon ft 
fimndatien firmer than the monarch’s throne 
and as durable as the Rock of Ages. 

J. H. jr. 

For the Messenger and Advoate. 

St. Louts, Mo., Dee. 15 1844.. 
Having perused a letter written by Orson 
Hyde, to Sidney Rigdon Esq. in which ho 
makes a great attempt et ridicule; as well ae 
to slander the character of Brest, Rigdon. I 


thought it would not ire amiss for me, to give 
your readers (th® saint® abroad more particu^ 
larly) a short history of what took place in 
this city, on the arrival of Prnst. Higdon and 
•aid Hyde, They both came from Naliyoo on 
the same boat. As soon ns I heard of their 
Arrival, I wont on hoard of tho boat to sec 
them, having a great desire to see Prcst. Hig- 
don, 1 found him in company with elder 
James; Mr. Hyde being absent,; I then had 
eomo conversation with elder Higdon, concer- 
ning the difficulty between him and the 
“twelve." He there set before me the nposta- 
cy of many of tho lenders of the church at Nau* 
voo, and feared that the twelve, mostly if not 
all, had departed from the command monts of 
God, and Would surely bring upon themselves, 
and all who follow them, certain destruction. 
Ho informed moof the heresies, and damnable 
doctrines, which had been introduced into the 
church, of which however I was notaltogoth- 
«r ignorant; He also informed me of tho mee 
cage God had intrusted to him. While we 
were conversing* elder Ilydo camo on board 
the boat, and appeared much confused, w lion 
ho aaw us in conversation together, After 
elder Higdon ceased speaking arid left his pent; 
Mr, Hyde took the Fame chair, and commen- 
ced asking mo what cider Higdon had said : 

, 3 told him; He then told mo something a- 

bout the affairs at Nau voo; Kaid older Higdon 
intended to publish the iniquity of the. church 
at Nauvoo. Having confidence in me, and 
thinking that 1 was favorable to tho twelve, 
. v he wished me to intercede withi elder Higdon, 
,rfot to pnblisho tho secret acts of l lie church; 
1 told elder Higdon what Mr. Hyde’s wishes 
. were; ho informed me that ho should vindU 
cato liis own character against their foul slan- 
deis, as well also tho cause of God, truth and 
jlghteoufinoSB, ] commuuica’.od th is mintage 
to elder Hyde; after which ho told rue that if 
elder Higdon would come hack, and stand 
equal with them, (the twelve) and counsel 
with them, and they with him, he wouldjj 
pledge himself in behalf of tho twelve, that 
all they had said against him, should be re- 
moved. I then asked elder Hyde, whetliei 
Prest. Higdon’s authority had ever been taken 
from him, and placed on Amasa Lyman, as 
had been reported: He said he did not know. 

Mr. Hyde called a meeting that evonino, in 
which he undertook to shew what great au- 
thority had been confered upon tho twelve. 
Which fairly astonished hirn when confered, 
knowing, (as he, said) that if. Joseph should 
have been taken away, tlmt/uwofthe first pre- 
sidency wore left; viz: Sidney Higdon and H y- 
rum Smith, 

It is not long since a difficulty 'existed be 
* tween myself and the church in this city, in 
consequence of the “spiritual v/ifo" system or 
doctrine; it originated between Hyrum Smith 
«nd myself; I haviog become Acquainted with 
pn® of his “spiritual wives" in St. Louis; who 

informed me oi the fact herself, that she was 
married to Hyrum. 

1 mentioned this at one time in Nauvoo 
which soon reached Hyrirns ears, and made 
him fool rather un|,!ensimt towards mo. 

There being some in our branch of the 
church, who looked, with wishful eyes, upon 
i little exaltation in the church, cleferini ned to 
rnnko difficulty, between Hyrum and mys'clf, 
told him what J had said about his ‘‘spirit ul 
wives;’’ upon which, Hyrum sail) ho cmild 
not fellowship me, until 1 made reconciliation; 
But said one kind word from bro. Small, ail sufficient: Ho only wished mo to 
say, that wliat 1 had 'said was false, I told 
hirn I could not do it; But I wrote Hyrum 
a letter soon alter, stating to him, that 1 was 
sorry I did not keep theso things to myself, 
stating that it was not my desire, to light 
against the’ authorities of the church. 

I now ha vo documents in my possession to 
shew that Hyrum was perfectly satisfied.— 
While Mr. Hyde was here, and endeavoring 
nettle tho difficultieu in tliis branch of tho 
church; lm exonerated me, from ail charges 
against mo. 

Some however felt a little dissatisfied; upon 
which eider Hyde said, that tho descision was 
jiist, ami was made by tho Spirit of God, and 
that 1 w a 3 a man of God.;* But when ho return- 
ed to this city, a short time after, having un- 
derstood that I was not altogether a “twelve- 
ite,”he took occasion to say, in a public con- 
gregation, that he did not understand the mat- 
ter when he was hero before; thus his “spiiit 
ol God*’ descision, proved a failure this time . > 
But lie now labored as diiligently and as zeal- 
oucly, to destroy my character, as lie had bo 
fore to sustain it; knowing that I was well 
acquainted with tbogu doctrines of polygamy, 
lio therefore saw tho necessity of destroying 
my influence. I wished to speak to the com 
g rogation, hut was prohibited, but took tho 
liberty of telling him lm was a liar, which fact 
i s no news to many of those who are acquain t- 
ed with him'. 

I remain the true and affectionate brother of 
all, who keep the commandments of God. 


For the Messenger and Advocate. 
Mr, Editor, Sir; 

I am happy to learn that 
your paper is intended for the dissemination 
of correct principles of theology, and as a 
matter of course consistent with all truth; for 
inasmuch as truth cannot conflict with truth, 
biit is a perfect harmony ot itself, and is tho 
bnly thing that will not admit of mistake, 

but all who possess ii, necessarily know, and 
think alike whenever they are governed by it; 

(consequently in its absence, err* r must ensue, 
and confusion and abominations of every 
kind take its place and fill our world with in- 
fidelity, to die destruction of all that is worth 
in existance. 



HIV Of) 
inntle ' 

: upon ", 
• 'h! to 
y?oir f ' 
£ mi Id j 
.Itibn; • 
-trial)* ■ 
tiV.e' to” 
X told 
'1/ V*‘is’ 
ftp lit . 

ju.» i 


1 into ml with your permission, to attempt 1 
an examination into the various causes that 
do, and have contributed to the spread of iri fi- 
delity; and l have faith to' believe, that through 
the blessings of God, 1 shall be able, (to! 
pomo extent at least,) to destroy the only 
hope on. which it rests for support. My ob- 
Jp.ct is, to save all men, and if, in this under- 
taking it should bo found necessary to .speak 
of the various sect3 and communities of the 
d ay, it will grow out of no. disrespect to them, 
but rather to sustain them as far as they have 
truth on their side; and by setting forth, the 
truth tho errors of all will be manifest, and 
man left without an excuse for indulging in 
error. All men admit that whoro thero is a 
difference in eontimcrit or action, both cannol\ 
bn righi; for where the right is, there is cer- 
tainly the power to make known the wrong 
The world have no controversy about anything 
that is understood, hence all tho sciences that 
are developed admit of no question as to thoir 
truth, because they act in perfect unison one 
with the other, and each are founded on cer-j 
tain eternal principles which govern them 
arid it is by the revelation of those principles 
that gives us an understanding, being adapted 
to our comprehension, and of course essential 
to our happiness. . 

My object will be in the first place to point 
out some of the groatestor chief causes which 
give rise to scepticism, and pursue the subject 
in all its windings, and if possible, find that, 
which will if carried out, caiiso all to see eye 
to cyo, and put to silence those discordant 
sentiments, and jargon that destroys the hap- 
piness, which marl would otherwise enjoy. 1 
. wish it to be understood, that 1 am fully sen- 
sible that all the efiforts of the Christian writers 
have thus far proved inadequate to impress 
tho spread of infidelity, from this fact; that] 
they themselves have not truth enough to ex- 
pose the error, if it is error. If they have, it 
certainly proves ono of two things, and that 
is, that the infidels are dishonest and corrupt, | 
or else have not intellect sufficient to under- 
stand truth, whon presented to them. I am 
unwilling to admit either, bocauso I am ac 
quainted with many* and find them ns good 
citizens, as good husbands and fathers, as 
honest, benevolent and affectionate ns, any 
- people professing Christianity; and I despise! 

; tho course that the world persue towards! 

them; l mean what is called chrisondom. — 

. But I would prefer to have that people judge! 
me than many others I might name, from the 
fact that it behoves them, (not having the] 
confidence of tho religious community,) to act 
consistently, for their character and their all 
is at stakv, and is irrevocably lost when once! 
they err; whereas the man who belongs to 
the church, has not only the world to uphold; 
him, but public sentiment also; arid when he 
does wrong he has many to sympathise with! 
him, and when he manifests repentance, they 
willingly forgive him; while the infidel’ 

though equally honest, it left unpared for« 
none to pity him, none to build him op, but i* 
left to drag out a wretched existence, simply 
because that he does not see or think as some 

1 do not think that this neglect on their part 
proves a lack of humanity, by no means; but 
is doubtless, the effect of a fill so education.— 

I say false, because those scriptures in which 
they say they believe, condemn every thing of 
this character. Originating from God, they 
undoubtedly reveal’ his. true character, one of 
which is, that he is no respecter of persons, that 
he sends rain on the unjust as well as the just, 
in short ho possesses every attribute which 
truth embodies. Taking this to bo the char* 
acter of God, proves without further argument 
that any man who acts not on those princi- 
ples, does not walk in the way of truth, tho f 
he may. be honest and sincere, yet acting thus - 
and being honest, proves that his education is 
false, inasmuch as it conies in conflict with 
the principles of truth, as set forth in the word 
of the Lord. For instance Jesus said, *>-if 
you love me keep my commandments,” &c. * 
1 ask, duhbe speak the'truih in this case, and 
did ho mean that no man can lovo him except 
ho keep tho commandments'! Most suroly, 
says the modern Christian, for Josus says “ho 
that keepeltirmy commandments, he it ia that 
loveth me;” and John says that “he that saitli 
ho knowoth him, (Christ,) and koep'eth not 
his commandments, is a liar.” Now to tho 
point, did not tho same Jesus say judqt not 
that yo be not judged, for with what judgment 
ye judge ye shall be judged T Again, do you 
believe that Solomon was a man of God! O 
yes; well, Solomon said, that it was a.Mamc 
to a man to judge of a matter boforo hearing 
it; and l am sure that all men admit, that, for 
a man to judge any matter, presupposes, that 
he is fully acquainted with that, on which he 
passes judgment; else he judges unwarranta- 
bly; and by so doing, he is no longer worthy . 
of the confidence of those who act and judgo 
according to knowledge, or by reason of evU 
douce, such, as the law requires. 

If this reasoning is oorrect, it follows as a 
matter of Course, that in order for the Christian 
to judge, he must be in possession of evidence 
which justifies him, arid that must bo founded 
on truth, otherwise ho is self condemned.— 
And for him to say that the infidels are wrong, 
he must know that his Christianity is true, in 
order for him to be a judge ; and according to 
Solomon he must be acquainted with their 
principles, which if wrong, and he knowing 
that his Christianity is true, certainly gives 
him power to detect the error and show the 
right; and by so doing, he then can speak ac- 
cording to knowledge, arid the infidel, (if ha 
is Honest,) will forsake his eirorand embriico 
the truth, which will cau3o him to rejoice, ani 
to love his benefactor. \ 

1 make these few remarks by way of ft** 
face, and promise in the next number, (Clod 






Willing,) t« enur into the aubjeol Tullyj not 
howew in mvown strength, but in the name 
or that God whom 1 serfs, and by whose bless- 
ing I hope and trust, yea am sure to triumph 
on the principle of truth, though feebly pre- 
§ * n j e u a ” d * pray God, to give those who 
read, hearts to receive, and wills to obey, 
which will eventually prove a savor of life 
tfe; yea, eternal deliverance from error, 
Winch is a perfect salvation; even so, amen. 

Yours Truly, 

PV # * , „ Richard savary. 

Pittsburgh, Dec . 26, 1844. 

[To be continued. J 



Sf»"S,ir" d “ “ 

ou r friends and agents re member this. 

I 3 rThe Editor being necessarily absent, L- 
not responsible for the matter contained in this] 
number. Should any thing objectionable’ there- 
fore, appear, we trust our friends will attach no 
censure, or blame to Prest. S. Rigdon. 


, Are tendered to our friends and patrons, for 
heir unprecedented liberality in supporting our 
press. We venture to say, that no paper was 
ever started, under such disadvantageous cir- 
cumstances, that has been so liberally pat. 
romzed. Surely the Lord is moving the hearts 
of the people to seek after truth. May the 
blessings of God attend them. G 

We have received several letters from breth-i 
ren in different parts of the country, directed to 
Pret t. Rigdon, asking for counsel, as they just- 
ly consider him the duly constituted head of the 
church; we would say to those brethren, that 
Elder Rigdon has been absent on an important 
mission to the east nealy two months, and has 
not yet returned; however we look for his return 
soon, when they will be favored with all the in- 
formation and counsel they desire. E 

Christ ; the constant and obedient believer caw 
ajid does know, that the path which he is pur, 
suing, leads him safely to “glory, honor, imm or. 
tallity, and eternal life.” 

Notwithstanding many have turned from the 
holy commandments delivered unto u^, let u* 
hold fast the beginning of our confidence, firm 
unto the end. With undaunted inflexibility of 
purpose, staying ourselves continually upon the 
arm of Israel’s God, let us take the law, which 
nr. has given us, in the book of Covenants, 
which is identical with that contained in the* 
Bible and book of Mormon — and live by its re- 
quirements; make it the guide of our steps, the 
joy ol pur right hand. In so doing, we shall 
both save ourselves, and those that hear us. 

It is most true that we are but willing instru- 
ments in the hand of Omnipotence. The glory, 
the honor, and the power, belong to God and* 
the Lamb torever. Though mere instruments, 
we arc such in the hands of One who is Al- 
mighty; who cannot fail in the accomplishment 
joT his purposes. It is a truth fraught with un* 
broken consolation, that while we do His will, 
and keep His commandments, we are, invinci- 
ble, nothing on earth or in hell can prevail 
against us. 

As good citizens we are always ready, if need 
be, to wield the aword in defence of law, our 
homes, our wives, and our little ones. To teach 
to anarchists and mobocrats a lesson, which 
they will not learn in any other way. As val- 
iant defenders of the tpuh asitis in Jesus, the 
[weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but 
mighty through the Spirit of God, to the sub- 
verting of error, unrighteousness, and vice, i 
wherever found. 

Relying with an unshaken trust upon the 
word of the ICiDg eternal, immortal, and invisi- 
ble; desiring no safer or more certain pledge of 
ultimate success, our course is fixed, our aims 
are one, our victory sure. 

The secret by which the saints have ever pre- 
vailed with God, and with man; by which alone 
they ever will prevail, and come off more than 
conquorers, is contained in two words— belie vjc 

Whenever men have departed from this only 

.j i _ 1 i> . . - 

Friends, brethren, saints of the last days I— 

Have we a correct conception of the principles’ “**"* “ a, ° uc P j r‘<=a irom mis only 

which conducts us to immortal triumph ? Do wo Pf eternal conquest, God has ceased to 

fully estimate the priceless value of those celes-i eIeM ^ iS P owcr m ^ eir tehalf, and they are 

tlal truths, which constitute the wavmarlrs j" henccfotai S ood for nothing, but to be cast out 
eternal felicity 1 ■ * .“and troden under foot of men;" S. 

Happily and mercifully we live in an ace 
, under circumatances, which render it caW 
for us, if we are so disposed, to arrive nfa 
Knowledge] of the truth. Ahl herein consists 


“There is a spirit in man, and the Inspiration 
[of the Almighty givetb him mider3tanding. , V 
iThat combination of spirit and tabernacle do- 

th* glory and excellence of the c °° sists That combtoaaldn of spirit and tabernacle do- 

^ 7 ^ • WIW » max, is eo rnxmhum u 


' CT CAN ; 

;>, pur.', 

rjxi ihc- ■■ 
•/let us 

s ky of ' 



vpantsj : 
"nr the 
'its re- / 
n shall 

4 #$tnu- ■ 
’s glory i 

; aigQtS, 
■nli un- 
; .will, - 
; ?r?Kci- 
;;rs7aii , 

..speed . 

• ; o ur . 

'S'hich ' 
s> val- 
'3 t the . . 
\ t but 
, : vice, 

4 obly 


i i }' ' 

i ; 

, tie of appreciating all truth, and of ascending in 
s the scale of intcligence, until ultimately, it “secs 
as it is seen, and knows as it is known.” 

Short sighted bigotry, and blind superstition, 
have decried the exercise of the intelligent fac- 
ulties of man; but it is only when reason has 
been supplanted by senseless dogmatism, that 
men have become grossly ignorant and corrupt.! 

As the declared purpose of the Deity in the 
scheme of redemption, is the exaltation of mao, 
by the communication of virtuous intelligence, 
it could not have been intended as a part of 
that design to limit the exercise of a single facrl 
ulty by which intelligence is. obtained; on the] 
contrary the all wise. God proposes to take man 
as he is, and school him into the highest order 
of intelligences, by the means which he has 
provided. \ V 

Reason teaches the evident propriety, not to 
cay absolute necessity, of i.hc finite submitting 
to the infinite, the inferior intelligence relying 
Upon the superior for instruction; especially if 
the Supreme intelligence has demonstrated 
himself, good as he is great, and just and true 
altogether. „■ . ( 

The religion of Jesus Christ is a system ofi 
;; enlightenment from beginning to end. It is be- 
gun, carried on, and perfected, by progressive 
intelligence, until faith is lost in sight. The 
province of faith then, is to act upon evidence, 
which reason presents, for the attainment of 
knowledge. Thus it is that faith is the princi-j 
pic of all power and salvation in intelligent 
\ beings. , 

It is altogether impossible that man as he is 
constituted, can ever arrive at truth, save by 
the exercise of his reason ; the energy of Cm- 
nipotencc can only impart intelligence, by ad 
dressing him through this channel. 

Although we thus expatiate upon godlike rea- 
son, as the attribute of man, we would not exceed 
its legitemate limits. It is finite, it is dependent,, 
it is subject to the Supreme intelligence of the] 
universe; Competent only under His instruc- 
tion to the attainment of all truth. There arc 
principles operating within us, around us, above 1 
us, and beneath us, which the unaided reason 1 
of man can never fathom; there are truths rc- 
laUng to things past, and marvellous events 
yet future, which no human penetration can 
grasp, unquickened by prophetic fire. 

The destiny of a man,; who will submit to be 
governed by the principles of eternal reason, if 
■ A noble one; he is designed as an intimate as- 
sociate of Jehovah; “an heir of God, and joint] 
heir with Jesus Christ I” 

We would say to our brethren, that we eon- 
«awly resatve the most gratifying iafelBgcnee, 

from the churches abroad. Truth and virtu* 
will prevail, ■* The right arm of the Almighty 
will bear off his kingdom. The liar, sorccror 
and whoremonger, will be ashamed and con- 
founded, and their deeds of darkness “shall be 
proclaimed on the house tops.” The mouth of 
the Lord hath spoken it. and who shall, gain- 
say. Truly, the “day of choosing” has arrived, 
“choose ye this day whom ye will serve, If the 
Lord be God serve him, but if Baal then se ve 
[him.” - , o. 


By the Nauvoo papers, we see that Wm. 
Smith is appointed “Patriarch of »hc church,” 
having been taken from the quorum of the 
twelve to fill that office; “he now stands in the 
same relation to the twelve, that Hyrum Smith 
did to his brother Joseph.” Come down a peg, 

' a. 

“Those who live in glass houses should 
[never throw the first stone.”— We do not 
remember of ever seeing this adage so appro- 
priately fulfilled, as in the case of the adher- 
ents of the twelve and Elder B. Winchester, 
in the East. 

In the .first place, we learned by the^N. Y. 
Prophet, (the organ of the twelve,) that G. J. 
Adams had sued Elder Winchester for slander 
—soon after, we learned by the same source, 
that J, M, Grant had sued Elder Winchester 
also;— after all this, they not yet being satisfied, 
he Was published to the world as being accesso- 
ry to the murder of Joseph Smith^which could 
possibly have do foundation in truth; as he 
at the time of the death of Joseph, was labor! 
ing in the ministry, in the southern States, fill- 
ing a mission which the twelve themselves had 
appointed him, to our certain knowledge.^- 
Therefore, after they smote him upon one cheek 
he turned the other, when they smote him upon 
that also; still being dissatisfied with wrong- 
ing their fellow man, they dealt; ant what, wo 
presume, they considered a death blow, when 
it bccamo absolutely indispensibk that Bro. 
Winchester should avail himself of the protec- 
tion of the laws of the land, which he had no 
soonerdone,’ than they raise the hue and cry, 


iGr The communication of wT is from the 
pen of a gentleman, intimately acquainted*with 
[the pacts as they exist at Nauvoo. The de- 
tails arc shocking and heartrending; yet as . 
skillful surgeons wc must probe the foul ulcer, 
to understand the magnitude and extern of its 
sinuosities. It is a deplorable case. Vital 
part* art involved* It will certainly prove fiv 

•4 . ^ *. . .a' ■ 

ON PRAY Eli* opoch has arrived, when God his strange 

••Prayer is the souls sincere desire, - work will perform— the set time to favor Zion 
TlmSntfaffiofim, : , has conw. Take the following among many 

That trembles in the breast.** oimilar passages; , • ' , 

. . ... ■■■ ... ’ , “And it shall come to nass that alL lymmL 

Amidst the slrif# of contorMin K elements sml dpceWiu „ 8) and env * | n( , 9 , and strips’ 

which the man of faith is compelled to en» and piiestcrafis and whoredoms, shall bo 
counter, in bis warfare against corruption and done away, For it shall come to pass saidi 
error, and In behalf of virtue and godliness; Father, that at that day, whosoever will 

there is one infallible source of never failing ffVW * nd ®“7/* nt0 ">y beloved Son, 
. . , .. . . b them will lent off from among my people, 

consolation, always open to him where he can 0 house of Israel; and 1 will execute venge- 
confidently resort, as a sure refuge in every ance and fury upon them, even as upon the 
time of trouble; lie is there Invited to a feast heathen, such as they have not heard, 
of the spiritual dainties, 'love, joy, and peace.’ “ But they will repent, and hearken unto 

. , , ,, . , . . my words, and liaruen not their hearts, I will 

A k, an ye 6ha receive; knock and it establish my church among them, and they 
shall he opened untoyou,* 1 aro the terms of the shall come in unto the covenant, and bo num- 
gracious invitation. bered among this the remnant of Jacob, unto 

— whom 1 have given this land for their inhor- 

£2rO. Hyde wishes it distinctly understood, ‘tance, and they shall assist my people, tha 
that, ifPrcst. Higdon should ever wish to come remnant of Jacob; ami also, ns many of tho 
into their church, lie could not expect their hc T? of . larai?l a8 shalJ come » that lhe V ma Y 

confidence for his character would then be en- l’ 1 " i*, CU ?* wl, J° *, sUM . b ° ca!led l ' 10 New 

, • , c ' „ , , Jerusalem; and then shall tli*y assist my 

TJRELY^dcstroyed. So say we. Mr. Hyde hav- people that they may be gathered in, who are 
ing had some experience in such matters ought scattered upon all the face of tho land, in un- 
certainly to ben good judge. to I ho New Jerusalem. And then shall tho 

. - . . — — — power of heaven como down among thorn; 

, Influx of Jew? to tub Holy Land.— The and 1 also will ho in tho midst, and then- shall 
1 nfl u I x of Jews to the Holy Land has been very llio work of tho Father commenco, at that 
great of late. There is said to bo no more day even when this gospel shall be preacliod 
room in Jeruralem for them; they have al- among the remnant of this people. Verily 1 
ready spread over a part of tho Turkish quar say unto you, at that day shall the work of 
ter. Jaffa has been selected by them for the my Father commence among all the dispersed 
establishment of a Jephiba, and sovoral rab* of my people; yea, oven the tribes which have 
hs hayo boon appointed for that purpoeo.- Von lost, which the Father hath led away out 
Many new comers have sstiled at Jaffa and of Jerusalem. Yea the work shall eminence 
other places along the coast. — Sat f Courier of among all the dispersed of my people, with 
. the Father, to prepare the way whereby they 

The return of the Jews to the land of their ma 3’ come unt0 me * that they may call on tho 
fore-fathers, the land which God swore t0 father in my name; yea, and then shall the 
Abraham In «it>A Kim «rwi « a c ,• work commence, with the Father, among all 
Abraham to give him. and his seed after him, nations, in preparing the way whereby hi* 

tor an everlasting inheritance; is to us an people may be gathered homo to the land of 
event fraught with the most thrilling interest. L bei r inheritance. And they shall gooutfrorn. 
It affords satisfactory evidence, °that thp nations; and they shall not go out in haste* 

“work of the Father’ 1 basin ir„ih nor £° b ? will go before them, 

■ . , i r ' t W rulh com,nenc - saith the Father, and I will be their rearward, 

ed, to the fulfiiing oftlieurornises. nroohirips tv l . . ... . 

* ■ , * m pmcies. Prom the above quotation it wi 1 bo seen, 

and covenants, made to tho house of Israel . .» • , »•. . - . A I . , ?• ' 

It nmconic n t , , r . sra * that tho inhabitants of the Amencan conn- 

e uU nltnn Cn ( re " ,aUOn ' a " ,hf nent are as vitally interested in th, work of 
men , lev com '“ e "' 0 ‘or3 o. God of the last days, as any people can be— 

fi men, n7tr 77 r ^ of their national existence d.- 

f men,, of he predtctons of those men whe pC :.d s upon their action in the premises- 

G^pake as they were moved upon by the Holy There Uno mistake on this point. The cloud 

rpr * . . „ , „ of witnesses is too great, their evidence too 

he gsU.ermg of the Jews to the land o, positive, to admit of doubt here. 
Pale^tue.lurnwhesadd tttonaUnd.lneontosta, We will refer to a single declaration of the 
ble evidence, of the truth of the book of Mor- Son of God, -Jerusalem shall be trodden 

mon, speaking ton* with tho ifrcdistable el- down of the Gentiles, until thb tim*, of the 
oqoenos of eternal truth, It tell* u., that the Qbktilbs ok autfaro.- This U Unta- 


!v UlO 


■;'r too ; 

mount to an . unequivocal declaration, that 
when Jerusalem eh all cease to be trodden 
\ .. down of the Geniilef— the times of the Gen 
tike is Ail filed! This conclusion is start! i ng; 
but irresistable, are we not then justified in 
saying, that the gathering of the Jews, is a 
momentioiis cyont, pregnant with marvellous 
. .. result? 

Although the Jews as a body. rejected their 
Redeemer at] his first advent, their course on 
his second advent, will bo a very different 
one. Why ate tho Jews returning to the 
land of Judea* because they believe the pro- 
phets; they credit the testimony of Zechariah 
who tells them, that their King, when he shall 
come to glorify the house ol Israel, shall de- 
scend on the precise spot from which he as- 
cended; ‘.‘And his feet shall stand in that day 
upon the mount of Olives which is before Je- 
'Ji rn Salem on tho cast, and tho mount of Olive* 

• shall cleave irv tho midst thereof toward the 
v -east and toward tho west, and there shall be a 
; very great valley; and half the mountain shall 
remove toward the north, and half of it toward) 
he south.?? * “And the. Lord my 

God shall combi and all the saints with thee. 1 ’ 

. a ■ s. 



As there is much foolish declamation, on 
'this subject, by those whose zeal is not accor- 
ding to it now ledger we wish to put the matter 
in a correct position. • 

/. Wlnt measures of Joseph is it desirable toj 
carry out? We reply, those only which are ac- 
cording to godliness^ ; If We have shewn thni 
Joseph Smith departed from the living God. 
that iike David and Solomon he contracted a 
whoring spirit, and that the Lord srhoto him 
for this thing — cut him ofT from the earth. — 
Who that is wise would approve of the carry- 
ing out of Such measures? 

Those man worshipers who contend for the 
measures of Joseph Smith, irrespective of the 
law of God, arc in love with the “spiritual wife 
system.” ’T.s such a great and glorious doc 
trine,’ to use their own. language, as we have 
heard them express themselves, such a darl 
ing principle, so much in accordance with 
. their feelings, so exactly suited to their ha- 
lure, that they cannot give it up if it leads 
them to hell. No marvel, then that God has 
sent them strong del 11 si on that they should he 
lievn a lie; th at they might he damned, be- 
cause they believed not the truth, but had pkd 
sure in unrighteousness. It is very apparent 
that Paul: had his eye on these lustful charac 
tera, at this precise time top, for he says It 
would take place in the gathering together of 
ihe saints, prior to the coming of pur Lojd 
Jesus Ghriat.k-Seo 2d The*?; 2d chap. 

This ranting about the measures of Joseph 
Smith is the ebullition of aposiacy v it has no 
reference to the law of God. It is a false footing, 
a sandy foundation, a broken reed a*. the best. 
The spirit of God would dictate a very differ* 
ent course. The first inquiry of the prosses- 
«or of the spirit of God would he, what doth 
live Lord require, at my hand? what are the 
provisions of the law of God relative to the 
matter to bo acted upon? There is no resting 
place short of the word of God, for the man of 

To shew most clearly that the phrase wo 
quote is instigated by an apostate spirit, we 
must observe that the law of God given 
through Jospph Smith is discarded entirely. 
The organization of the church of God, as re- 
ceived by revelation through Joseph, is 
thrown away as valueless; and all that is real- 
ly contended for, is the loathsome, disgrace- 
ful, and destructive “spiritual wife” doctrine. 

Tho truth is these revellers wish to skulk 
'VffV on the credit of the measures of Joseph 
Smith, wo shall permit them to do no such 
thing; but shall strip them of thei r. false cov- 
ering, andAvhcn divested of that, you will 
find in legible characters written upon the 
brow — “A postate,” 

If Joseph Smith sinned which he did, the 
Lord has efit him off from his stewardship, 
and put another in . his place. . . We have too 
much respect for the good which he Was in- 
strumental in accomplishing, to permit a com- 
bination of men who d isregard the principles 
of truth and virtue, to shelter themselves from 
the odigm of acts committed since his doath, 
under the mantle of Joseph Smith, » 

. For the Messenger und Advocate, A . 

It is an unpleasant task for one to d well up- 
on tho depravity of his fellow beings, and ex- 
poso to view t he high handed outrages of 
others; and whiledescanting upon the conduct 
of any individual, it is well always to keep in 
mind tho words of our Saviour “Firstcast the 
beam out of thine own eye, and then thou 
shalt see clearly to cast tho mote from thy 
brothers eyeJ* 

And certain it is, that nothing but a sense 
of duty, now prompts me to expose some of 
tho outrages; and portray the awful apostacy 
of many at Nauvoo, Hoping that Some who 
ire attempting to hold up the hands, and sus- 
tain the characters, of wicked and corrupt 
men, lhny view carefully the ground on which 
they stand, profit by what they witness, and 
“partake not of thei r si ns , 4 Vest they be also 
partakers of their plagues,” and plunge them- 
• elves into that labyrinth of degradation, filth 
arid shame, from which extrication would bo 
utterly impo3ible. And that others also, who 
contemplate moving to Nauvoo, may first 
prayerfully .wild with care, Investigate matters • 
which pernio^ to their peace and welfare on 












wnh, as well as affect a their eternal salvation. 

Reader, hating lived for several years In 
Nauvno, I flatter myself with the idea of be- 
ing able to give you tome fachi aw they ■the^re 
exiat. However repugnant tliuir hii*ftory may 
be t * sensibil lity and refinement, or unfit for the 
delicate ear, they are however no lees yacTS 
and fat*t»*« that ail should know, who in any 
wise fifi 1 interested for the well being of so- 

Some of the suhj' cts of my text, were a 
niong ihe first eldeia in the. church of Ghrisl 
-■having l.iboicd muehin the vineyard of God 
at dm many inntanou successfully; which 
i.o doubt was one cause of theif overthrow' 
thing. .men (many of them) of weak minds 
and (united edcaniinn, and little experience in 
the,' way a and wiles of the adversary; being 
flattered and lo< ked up to, by those whom 
they bmnghi into the church, until they imng 
ined ihemsfdvc* cosequential; Being proud 
hamjhiyairJ It led up, they thought them Helve; 
privileged characters, and wore no longer 
ameniableto laws that weiebindiugon others, 
and began in trifling indulgence?, to graltify 
their unhallowed ambition and unholy lusts uti 
til they lost the spirit of God, and were com 
plelely in the sna re of the Devil, Hy degree? 
they were led on, until their wholo soul is 
now hound up in schemes and doctrines 
which have no other object than the gratijica 
Sion of the lusts of the flesh. 

They have lost the spirit of God, forfeited 
their calling find priesthood, an-:/ are now left to! 
Jill the cup of their iniquity, until they become] 
ripe for the vengeance of a just God. 13 ut like, 
Lucifer their prototype,, they will drag all with 
them, w ho follow their example , to share their 
fate* Haying abandoned themselves wholly 
to crime, their only study now is, to systema- 
tize and bring under the gatb of religion, doc- 
trines, by w hich they can indulge their propen 
titles, to the fullestextent, under the pretended 
authority of ^•thus tailhih’j Zstrifl,'* Under this 
e «ver, crimes of the blackest die are commit J 
led,— VV ives are seduced from their husbands] 
and f.iiiiiiiM— luocent gills are ruined!! 
d. mining mra-mres are adopted, to hide thej 
shame f t> <r»i»«^r crimes, counterfeit money 
made and pass, d, and many other crimes corn- 
niitM. all ♦ f which is e .ough t» freeze the 
blood in me veins of m ri d man, to contem- 

Many are led astray, hy then sophistry and 
lies. They say that crime, is no crime with*, 
out a witness, and that God cannot condemn 
without individual testimony. That ihe break- 
ing of the law is in getting cought, that the 
idea of the spirit of G>d, dictating whatts| 
right and what wrong, is d\\ fudge. 

“Preach conscience! still iliere’ci none but may,] 
Most conscientious rogues are they; 

And while you preach, unless you dock it, 
These honest roguea will pick your pocket, 

And think *t a virtu® they'vs committed, 

Liko tiparisn thieve® unless out wiUedj 

For highly do they rate the few, 

Who’ve wit to steal and hide it too.** 

# These men have the most outward show of 
piety imaginable, and are truly, like the 
“whited sepulchres.” They preach and prac- 
tice the doctrine of ‘‘plurality of wives,** or 
wltat is commonly called the “spiritual wife 
*y*tem,** of which much hasalready been said, 
md in the presence of high heaven, in the 
face of VJUNDM&D3 of good witnesses, they will 
selemly raise their hands to heaven and swear 
ihai no Midi doctrine exists and those who 
otherwise declare, are apostates and liars, then 
[call on such an one, and such an one, to Rub- 
stantiate what thay then declare, who, w hile 
-creeriing others, screen also themselves, being 
bound mgi* her in one common interest. 

Afier “making a covenant with death, and 
an agreement with hell,” they are then ready 
to carry into effect, any proposition made by 
the leading spirits of that modern Sodom, The 
eader may be s omewhat curious to kn >w in 
what manner these “priests of Baal” obtain 
an ascendency over the minds of females suf- 
ficient to lead them into ruin and disgrace.-— 
And, gentle reader, I am well aware that many 
will not, (and perhaps no one) can eearcely 
beXeve, that such a state of society exists at 
Nauvoo. Having a better opinion of human 
nature , than to believe it possible that it could 
he so degraded; I would to God, that it were 
otherwise, and that your humble servant had 
never witnessed, what he here relates. While 
treating of the mode and manner of seducing 
female^, I wi.-h it distinctly understood, that 
ill are taught to be in subjection to their elders, 
and that a rejection d* any of their teachings is 
immediately followed by a disroembership of 
ho individual, which principle, it is hot now 
ny object to condemn, but merely to give the 
reader an idea of iho’rate of mind# which nat- 
urally would arise in the persona who are now 
lie subjects of my remark. 

The female, who is looked upon with lust- 
ful eyes, is first visited by some elderly woman, 
(who has already imbibed ihe doctrine,) called 
•mother in Isreal” who infirms the girl, that 
•she has looked upon her for some time, as a 
virtuous, ho est heatted and good girl, and 
therefore feel3 a desire that she should be made 
cquainled with some of- the “mysteries of the 
kingdom. You well know there is naprom-- 
made in the word of G.kI, f r the salvation 
»f females, and there is no w ay by which fe- 
ua ea can »nier the celestial gl« ry, only by 
being sealed (imuried) to Home man having ihe 
priesthood, and that > ust be d tie ion, here in 
rime; and all, w ho have beret dore h6r*n mar- 
ried according to the laws of the land, must 
be again inarried by onfsbaving the priesthood 
or else they live i.i adultery; and if they wish 
each other for eternity, they must be sealed or 
married for eternity, for all contract* whether 
of marriage, or otherwise, cease and are void, 
at the* final dissolution of tho spirit and this 
our earthly tabernacle:, and so alto with ah* 



-.covenants, obligations tod .agreements made 
bsre in the flesh. 

And now dear sister, you, I avinerb&en Kook, 
•d upon by Bro. B * • * • • •,°one of our 
great apostles of light, in a most gracious 
manner* haying found favor in his light, he 
is inclined to honor you with hit hand and 
heartland introduce you into his family and 
thereby take you into the celestial kingdom, j 
there to become a “star in his crown of glory.” 
It is the only way in which you can bo saved, 
and reflect well before you reject the proff. red 
kindness; there la nothing criminal about it 
dear sister in the sight of God, but as the 
laws of our land strictly forbids it, you must 
keep the matter locked up in vourown breast, 
f r the laws of God and the laws of the land 
are almost always at variance, and should 
this matter be known our brethern would suf- 
fer materially. You know dear sister, that 
we have always been praying for the restitu- 
tion of the “ancient order if things;'* you know 
the ‘‘ancient order,” look at David and 8 do 
mon and Boo wivat took place “anciently/ 
yoti also ha yo tho example of many others nf| 
the ancients. I havo no d uht but this doc- 
-■ trine rnay he a great trial of ycinr faith, as it 
was of TTii'ne, hut you know that “straight in 
the gate, and narrow is the way innlleadeth t<> 
life everlasting, n and we must not I iok to the 
right hand or to the left, hill keep our eye on 
the mark, and let nothing overthrow* or 
shake out faith. We have been tau • hi that 
tvtrt/ thing would ho prevented to us, that 
could possibly shake our faith, and such 
things iis Would almost overthrow the elect,] 
and yoti know it is said that God v/ouid do n 
“marvellous work and a wonder” in the l>ist 
day$, and is there any thing more marvelous 
than tliis, coming directly in contact With all 
former teachings which we have received? 
siirely not. Door sinter wo must throw away 
all our former ideas and notions of right and 
wrong, and live by the direct teachings of the 
S.p i r-f ; ! • And now dear su-ter l must leave you 
to reflect upon what you have heard, and to-j 
morrow evening bro.ljl— — will call and ee*- 
you, and give you further instructions in the 
mysteries of the kingdom.” And inns dear 
reader is the poison administered, which 
eyni.tually destroys both soul and hotly 

I he evening arrives, 11 makes bis vis 

it, and with an apparent holy ^al, dwells 
largely u pon the suhj- ct in conte, i pla t inn. 

lie informs the timid victim, that G »il In- 
given her to him. to he “a star in liU crown,* 
and if she will become his wife lie will, tak« 
lo r into tire celestial kingdom, hut if she ro- 
firsee, she shall ho damned* That G »d givee 
liis servants many p iviluges that others c m- 
not ei joy. I hat God is not such a being as 
the scriptures would seem to represent, am 
the sectarian world belives. That wotnat 
wsa made for man, and those seeming joaU 
of the Almighty, represented in the 
bihU, were for tho blinding of tho gonttlti, 

that they might not indulge their propensities, 
which God gave them n without his express per* 
mission. Thus, Mlfa child steals ran apple/* 
(for which he has a good appetite,) “he sins, 
but if tho father gives him the apple, there is 
no sin in eating it.” If this kind of sophistry 
suceeds, some of tho faithful are called in, to 
unite them, after which the victim 19 Inform* 
ed that she belongs to hro. B — for time; as 
well an for eternity . If any should revolt and 
jevpopo suuh conduc\ she is immediately de- 
nounced as a girl of bad character, and wish- 
es to destroy the character, of bro U — — or 

bro. K- beciuse she could not corrupt 

their morals. 8ho is published to the world 
robbed of all a virtuous maiden hold most 
dear, that which to her is of greater price 
than the pearls of the ocean, or the wealth of 
the indies: Rob it maiden of her character, 
and what has she left, or how can she again 
recover what she hao lost! Life is ton short, 
ind friendship too uncertain to remedy tho 
evil. * 

If a married female is wanted for a: “Spirit- 
ual . w.fe.” slio is inf irmed that her bu«- 
band can never take her into celestial glory, 
and that her contract with him- is oily for 
time. .Evontnally, peradventure the husband 
bee men j 'alous of his wife the family is soon 
broken up, and tbir peace and h.i<ppi;.eis for* 
ever destroyed. 

Raider, to believe those facta may stretch 
your credulity; metbinks I hear you say, these 
things cannot be: It cannot be possible, that 
uuman nature is tn depraved. Though you 
may he acquainted With sorno of these mon, 
and may have believed them men of God. 

So have I been acquainted with them, and 
well recollect the lime when they were hum- 
ble before God. arid endeavored to k»-pp hjs 
commandments, Now, (you may ask) could 
men who havo “been once enlightened, and 
been made partakers of the Holy Ghost,” be- 
come so corrupt, and with their knowledgeand 
experience in the ways of God, $o degrade 
ihetnsplvea and beco i,e even worse than “liat* 
nra I brute beasts.” “If that light in you bo- 
come dark ness, behold how great is that dark- 
ness.” Then 1 say, “those who* have, once 
tasted the good Wo d of God, and been made 
partakers of tli« Holy Ghost,” when they cor- 
upt them* elves •, by departing from the com- 
m indf of God, and do that which he has strict- 
ly forbidden, loose the spirit of God, and he- 
roine rec* ptaclea f,r the spirit • f darkness.— . 

(* U no wonder then, that they ; re e tpab/e of 
committing worse crimes and greater outrages, 
than any other people. Reader, let us com- 
pare the theories, sophistry and conduct if 
these men, with the word of God, the “touch 
tone” by whioh we all shall he tried, out of 
which “books” wo shall one day, be eiilior 
approved or condemned. 

1st. Cor. Paul was troubled with persons 
in the church who wore guilty of fornication, 
pvsn iwra^thon was over named asaong tho 

geuules, He also 6ays. “To avoid fornica- 
tion let every man have his own wife.” And 
0: 13, “Now the body is not for fornication 
but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body,* 
and 5th chap. Paul strictly comti^.nded the; 
church, not to keep company with fornicators, 
and to turn them out from amongst them* to, 
gather with the. ra*7<?r and drunkard, Seeal 
ftOj (kh c. Fornicators cannot inherit the king- 
dom of God. Rom. 1st “So that they are 
without excuse, Because that when they 
knew God, they glorified hirn not as God,j 
neither were thankful, but became vain in 
their imaginations, and their foolish heart 
was darkened. Professing themselves to be 
wise, they become funk: And changed the glory 
of the incorruptible God, into an image , mncltl 
like to corruptible mail. Wherefore God also 
gave them up to unclean/iess through the 
lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own 
bodies between themselves: Who changed the \ 
truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and 
served the creature more than the creator. — 
For this cause, God gave them up unto vile 
affections; and a reprobate mind:— Being fil- 
led with all unrighteousness, fornication, 
wickedness and maliciousness* full of envy, 
murder, deceit and malignity, Backbiters, 
haters of God, proud, boasters and inventors 
of evil things. Without understanding, cov 
enantbieakers, without natural alTeetion, im- 
placable and unmercifu!: W lio knowing the 
judgements of God, that they who commit 
Bitch things arc worthy of death; Not only 
Jo tlm siiine, but have pleasure in them that 
do Utorn, Bntglory, honor and peace, to them 
who by patient continuance in well doing, 
seek fur glory and honor, immortality and 
.eternal life! But unto liieni who aro conten- 
tious, and do not obey the truth, but obey un 
righteousness;- indignation and wrath," 

Paul to the Gal. says “1 say then walk in 
the spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of] 
the flesh; for the flesh lusieih against the 
spirit, and the spirit against the flesh, and 
these are contrary the one to, the other. Now 
the works of the Jlexh are manifest which are 
these; Adultery , fornication , uncleanness, la- ( 
cciviousness, idolatry, hatred, variance wrath, 
Strife 9 dilions, heresies, en.vyings, revel lings, 
murder, and Such like: of which, as I have 
already told you, that they who do such things] 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Bui 
the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long 
suffering, gentleness, goodness and meek- 
ness.” “An evil tree cannot bring f irth good! 
fruit; F.VftitY tree is known by its fruit.” — j 
Eph. 5, Wo aro commanded as saints, to put 
fornication far from us, and let it not bo named. 
Col. 3, Weare here admonished to beware of 
such things, for -Mthe wrath of God comeih on 
the children of disobedience" 1st Thes. 4,] 
“For this is the will of God, even your sanc- 
tifier, tion, that yo should abstain from fornica- 

You will also discover by leading the apis 

tie of Jude, that although God acknowledges 
men as saints, blesses them with his spirit, 
jdelivers them from trouble, arid saves them 
from the hands of their enimies; yet, if they 
abide not his law, they are afterwards cursed 
with a sorer cursing. Thus: 

“1 will therefore put you in remembersnee, 
though ye once knew this, how that the 
Lord, having saved the peopjo out. of tho land 
of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that be- 
lieved not. 

And the anjels which kept not their f rat 
state, but left their own habitation, lm hath 
reserved in everlasting chains under darkness, 
unto the judgment of the great clay. 

Even as Sodcm and Gomorrah and the cities 
about them in like manner, giving Ihemselvc9 
over to fornication, and going after strange 
flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering 
the vangeance of eternal fire. , . 

Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile 
the flesh, despise dominion and speak evil of 

But these speak evil of those things which 
.hey know not: hut what they know natu- 
rally, as brute beasts, in those things, tiny 
corrupt themselves. 

These are murmurers,complainers, walking 
fter their own lusts; and their mouth speak* 
e tli great swelling words , having men’s per- 
sons in admiration because of advantage. 

But beloved, remember ye the words which 
were spoken before, of ll:o apostles of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

How that they told you there should bo 
mockers in tho last time, who should walk 
after their own ungodly lusts. — Jude 5, C, 7, 
3., 10, 16,17*13, versus.” 

“ [ hi 9 know also, that in the last days per- 
ilous times shall come. For men shall bo 
lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters 
proud, blasphemers, disobedient, to parents, . 
unthankful, unholy, Without natural affec- 
r.ion, trucehreakers, false accusers, inconti- 
nent, fierce, despisers of thoso that are good, 
Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of 
pleasuro more than lovers of God: Having 
i form of godliness, bnt denying the power 
thereof from such turn away. For of this 
Sort are they which creep into houses, and 
lead captive silly women laden with sins led 
away with divers lusts. Ever learning, and 
never able to corne to the knowledge of tho 
truth.-^-2nd Tim: chap. 4. I— 7, verses:” 

“For the time will come when they will 
not endure sound doctrine; but after their own 
lusts shall they heap to ihfmselyes teachers, 
having itching ears; And they shall turn 
away their ears from the truth, and sli :ll bo 
turned unto fables.— Chap. 4: v. 3, & 4. 

Jeremiah repeatedly proclaims, 
says the prophets and priest are profane, coir.- 
milting adultery and walking in lies, David 
and Solomon were ruined for these crimes, near- 
ly all the ancient churches, whether among inft 
Jews, Gentiles or Nephites, were overthown 

> - Grjt I 1 1 
'■y'-hnth || 
'lines*, ■ || 

“Mi-argo 1 1 
, ifurirg 1 1 

; ck-filri - || 

‘Which i] 

. ' H^tU- • p 
l H they •, tt 

11 I j; I n rr fc] 

s purr ; 

: which . :§§’..■ 

>M bo » 

y? 1 » fjf'J 

' ■'* per- |j 


h.i r e rU - ? , ' fc> i 

;:;.v,nvc, | 
",-cbnit* p 
.‘•t’Vodii. p| 
, era of M 
'vlitving II 
power || 
fr this || 

i>3 led || 
ijnd m 

; ■■■ i;f .. : iiio || 

' by these tliinga* Is it a wonder then that men it not promised that “the Lion shall eat straw 

4 standing in the same relation to God, having like the ox! That there shall be nothing to 
enjoyed the same spirit, and partaken of the hurt or destroy ir. all my holy mountain!” 
eame knowledge, should not be tempted by That (he curse will be removed form the earth 

X the same adversary^ and if overcomo, should and it shall yeald its strength! Surely this is 
not share the same fate. Surely like causes, the “ancient order” for which tee look, 
product) like fdfccts. Tho prophets also* de- I pray God, to open tlio dyes of tl.oso who 
clare that i shall bo qo in the ast day?; that are “led astray” before they become alike cor- 
man;/ should follow after “Baal." Whether rupt. Was Nathan an apostate, because ho 
prophets or priests, shepherds or pastors, iboy tolrl ltintf David of his abominations, and 

■t "l 0 P!.d ho feu into adultery, fornication and all warned him to repeal? Were Jer., Ezkl, and 
. manner of Corruptions, thereby leading the many other prophets, apostates, because they 
people astray. Jacob the Nephito prophet, proclaimed against the iniquity of hMi func- 
had iiko tmubio in hts church; the saints ran of tho church! has Sidney *Uj«ul on 
greedily after corruptions, and edeavor apostnliscd, hccauso lie would not sanction 
. f- lc ^corporate tho doctrine polygamy* polygamy in tho church of Christ! 
iti to their l.iitji: excusing thomselves because It may bo urged. that those who disavow 

5 V a vi cl and Solomon had many wives and such works of darkness, and knowing that 
concubine-s which Jacob said, was an abomi- they e xist at Nauvoo,are incxcusible for their * 
fio/zon in the sight of the great God, and; for silence. To such, 1 would merely say, there 
which they were overthrown as a church, is a time for every thing, and he is a fool whd 
5™ 1 1 1 0 - m a n lies possessed their inheritances cries “tidings my lord’* when he has no ud- 
a9 being more worthy. And God has said it ings to comihunicate. 

. the last c ays, .that Ire will not have such tilings VVo are also commanded to forgive our 
in his church, .“nevertheless because of the brethren even “seventy limes seven,” but we 
spirit of adll teiv which nlVall' nroon in iickoil 1 L 

; , r . ' ; , \ r, even -eeveniy umes seven,” nut we 

spirit of adul.tciy yvhich shall creep in, it shall are not bound to bear with them, when they 
na/ overthrown, but shall not quite, be- make crime a virtue, and will no longer repent, 
cause ot tho promises arid covenants made Reader, these men will tell you, "that 6uch 
With tha lathers, to bring, in the “dispensa- things as 1 have here staled, never existed at 
tian of the fulness of. Umes. 1 would refer Nauvoo, • But let God judge between ihem 
theTeader to Isaiah, Lzk. and Jer. and many arid us, and let the liars curse, fail on him who 
of tl.e prophets; also, to the New Testament, lies.. • YV 

book of Mormon and Doc. and Gov. contain* _ 

Ing more recent revelations, and thin judoe Mu. Editor: 

: ' V i ,( ’!! 1Cr G °f C v appr • Ve 0, ’ s X h Dcar Sir'll have noticed in a 

criints, ant) yvhelher such abominations Should late No. of the Times and Seasons tho fol- 
IW* be pioclaitne.) upon the house tops,” and lowing resolution, passed by the Hioh Coon-- 

?" c ^T! ,do « 8, 1 arn,:i| at Nauvoo; which was the first intirna- 
are that tlicy publish a// who daro tell of lion 1 received of any such movement. 

'' 'f. ""T", 1 ?; apostates and murderers, "Rewind, That Amos B. Tomlinson, Eb- 
wring a mob on them to destroy enezer Robinson and wife bo cut off from ilia 
the innocent. , lbey . think this \ the church for apostacy.V 

sympathies of the people in theirbehalf, while This is a new way truly to try a person for 
hey brand us as mobbers. But let their membership in the church <f Gnd—bui if is no 
brents towards us and their utmost exertions ndw thing for a mlanan church, to cut mem- 
to prevent us holding meetings in Nauvoo. hers o(T by resolution, without giving them a 
V w e l ?’ obbeil > e>ve the lie to such privilege of sneaking for tliamselvesi aoreea- 
assertions. We have never tried lo injure a ble' So the law of .God. 

’ fciV They are in tho hands of But to the facts in tho case-lf being a 

Oo tu/u will deal will, them as scemoth him firm believer. jo the old and new Testaments, 
e *sV- ,i • the book of Mormon, and book of Covenants’. 

A anciontorder of things, of which constitutes'an apostate, then most assu-edly [ 

so much has been said, whereby they would am one ! If having implicit confidence in tho 
lain make us: believe* refeied to David and prophccien and promises contained thmeim 
hyloaions time, , one Word only, need be said : that they will aUbe fulfilled, makea an apos- 
Blip most - ancient order” I know of. is that t.rte, them lam fnllyemitled to that Topella- 
of Adapt and Evotn the garden of Eden; If if .ton, If’ God Ifus set his.haod 
* 1 16 A ,n ,' ? lty f ' al man 8 b, Q " ,( l ''gain the second time lo redeem the outcasts 
have more than one wile; it looks fo me, that of Israel and the dispersed of Bid alt from their 
God dealt very partial wnli Adam m the mof- long captivity, and that ho will work like 
mug ot creat.on, when their society would himself, a wonder working God, and no now. 

‘ W UPm!"' °H d p e ^r’ 1 10 b j m ' bf:3 . ldo Sfeat- er can stay his hand, constitutes jipostacy, 
ly facilitating tiio peopling and “replenishing then be it known to all the world; f km an 
the earth. Is not the “ancient order” which apostate! If striving to keep the law of God. 
is to be brought about in the last days; that and preserving inviolate the order of heaven, 
very order which existed m “Paradise!” . Is and wishing to live by every w6rd that pro^ 

-X! turn - pi 
1^11 bo I 

• iin'st it. p 

,;t; David 1 ! 

* i'-i, henr-, | : 
,?iang the : g • 

•^ihown I 



• a 







i! 1 



IS .mi 


' S; i! 








ill I 






ceedeth out of the mouth ol God, constitute* 
an apostate, then certainly 1 um an apostate ! 
But if rejecting the order of God, treating 
lightly the law of, heaven, and. Betting at de- 
fiance the commandments of the great Jeho- 
vah, as contained in his written word, consti- 
tutes apoatacy, (which it most assuredly 
does,) let those who hate eo done, beware 
lest an apostate’s doom be theirs. 

‘•To the law and to the testimony, if they 
speak not according to this, it is because 
there is no .light in them.” 

Yours,. * E. ROBINSON, 

Also, book of Doctrine and Covenants, 
price $1*25 single copy. Gospel Hefiestor, 
Voice of Warning, History of the Prlsethood, 
Winchester’s synopsis, Prophetic Almanac 
for 1845, etc etc,— For sale at this office. 

We perceive that the adherents of the “Spir 
itual wife system,” have fully satisfied them- 
selves that they cannot maintain their ground 
by truth; and as a dernier resort have deter-] 
mined to try what virtue there is in falsehood. 
The last Times and Seasons charges Prcs’t. 
Rigdon with intsigating his followers to commit 
murder. We know verily that Pres't. Rigdon's 
uniform teaching has been “do violence to no' 



The following named gentlemen arc request- 
ed, and are hereby authorised to act as agents 
for the Messenger and Advocate. 


Eld. Wm. Marks, 

Eld. Samuel James, 

Eld. Moses Daily, 

Eld. Geo. W. Crouse, 

Chanccy Robir.on^Evj. 

' Jeremiah Smith, Esq. 

Capt. Dunn, 

Lucian Adams, Esq. 


Eld. Wm. Small, 

Harison Kimball, Esq; 

EH. Ira Oviatt, 


Eld. Hiram Kellogg, 

Eld. Wm. H. Secrist, 




Thanksgiving to the Lord of life !— to him all 
praises be, 

.Who from the hands of evil men hath set his 
people free; 

All praise to him before whose power the 
mighty are afraid, . " 

Who lakes the crafty in the snare, which for 
the poor is laid! 

Sing, oh, my soul, rejoicingly, on evening’s] 
twilight calm 

Uplift the loud thanksgiving -pour forth the 

grateful psalm; 
; he.a 

Let all pure he.arts with me rejoice, as did the 
saints of old, 

When of the Lord’s good angel the rescued 
Peter told. 

And weep and howl, ye evil priests and mighty 
men of wrong, . • 

The Lord shall smite the proud and lay His 
hand upon the strong. ’• 

Wo to the wicked rulers in His avenging hour! 
Wo to the wolves who seek the flocks to raven 
and devour: 

But let the humble ones arise,— the poor in heart] 
be glad, . * . 

And let the mourning ones again with robes 


praise be clad, , 

he who cooled the furnace, and smoothed 

the stormy wave. 

And tamed the Chaldean lions, is mighty still 
to save! 

OOK nf Mor non for aalo, wholesale arid 
jgJ retale, price SI single copy, $10 per dox: 
extra binding. Pocket book fashion, for the 
®swsvenienco of travilling Eldars, SlifiO-’ 




Bear Creek, 








St. Louis. 
St. Louis. 









New York. 

Eld. James M, Greig, 

Eld. Eli Piper, 

Eid. Davis Neptune, 

Eld. Win. Wharton, 

Eld. LchordSaby, 


Eld. Leech, 

. Naihl. 01ney,Esq. 

C'has. C. Adams, Esq. 

Col. S, H. Olney, 


Ephm. Robinson, Esq. Pawlet 


Eld. John Hardy. Boston, 


Israel Ivins, Esq. Toms River. ’ 


Eld. George Walker, Manchester. 


B. Winchester, Eld. J. A. Forgetls, 

J. Hatch, jr ; 41 Sam». Bennet, 

« A. B. Tomlinson, “ G. W. Robinson, 
<* John F. Gin ey, ” James Logan, 

>« Ed. B. Wingate, Garret Ivins Esq, 
f“yAll Po.stmastes are authorized agents for 
his paper. _ . ' • • 

m . 

8> ; 












And printed about the first and fifteenth of 

Wery month, by . 


{Rook, Job and Xy In graphic Printer,) No. 197 
Liberty at. Pittsburgh Pa. 

TERMS.— One Dollar per annum, paya- 
ble, in all cases in advance. Any person pro- 
curing fiyd subscribers, and forwarding us five 
Idollairs curi'cnt money, shall receive one vol- 
lume gnuiltr*. All letters must be addrssedj w 
Sidney Rigdon, Editor, Post Paid, or they will 
Ltipft wicejivo attentk®. 

I’ - 



‘ ■ ' ' " ‘ ' " ' “ "" -ft " 


- if ’ 


.thskuki, Jjj ■JmiWUM' M >uWbx^^iVMlkuljUiik'i!)JiMi 


>f » : I 

:V' INFiDCLlTY, NO, II. | 

I now Mr. Eililor, according 1 to promise, enr 
ter into the subject touching infidelity; what 
. it is, the causes which produce it, and tlie 
arguments generally used to sustain, it. 

The Infidels, generally neither believo nor 
disbelieve in the bible, God etc., but for reason 
Which they conceive to bo true set them both 
aside as containing or rather giving an, account 
of things which, whether true or false, are to 
them of no interest whatever, from the fact 
that it is not in the power of man to become 
acquainted with them, claiming at the same 
time as much power to do so as those v/ho be- 
lieve in them. They say l also, that as there 
exists such a variety or multitude of contrarie- 
ties amongst, those who profess to believe 
them; one sect claiming that they are right, 
another that they are, and so on, prove con- 
clusively says the Infidel that the bihle is 
false, or that the people are dishonest inas- 
much as they all say that the bible is true; 
and each have certain principles which they 
. say are true, and sustained. Ivy the bible. Tha* 
another equally honest, declares it is contra- 
ry to the word of God. For instance the 
Uruversalists do hot believe that any will be 
lost but that, all men will ho saved; and tho 
idea of hell, or fire and brimstone is till non- 
sense to them, it only signifies a guilty cou- 
cciorico in them who do wrong. Tho Meth- 
odist regards thesO sentiments With holy hor- 
ror, and asserts that such doctrines aro at 
open war, and contrary to tho bible (which is 
the standard for both) and will prove the ruin 
of all those who give hoed to them, yea, be 
cannot even extend the hand of fello w slip to 
‘ them, because ho conceives it blasphemy in 
the sight of heaven so to do! 

In view of these things tho infidel asks 
this question, are they both right inasmuch as 
they differ! do not each support their claims by 
evidence from the same book , which book is 
true to the apparent satisfaction of both? and 
docs not one enjoy as much happiness in his 
.belief as the other in his! yes verily, but says 
lie, they cannot both bo right because they are 
opposite in nearly all of their principles and 
having equal confidence in both of them yet, 
cannot admit the truth of either, because if 
either have it, he can easily point out the er- 
rors of the other, and show him tho way to 
possess it also, which he will do, provided he 
is honest. But as this is not done, instead of 
consolidatng all men in one, establishing 
harmony and union,, which is tho effect of 
truth when observed, shows positively that 
they do not posess it. •, v 

I Hence be considers it useless, and time ill 
spent to trouble himself in relation to the matter; 
but finds in the world of nature sufficient in- 
urest to call forth all the. faculties of bis mind 
and body, and by observing and studying, her. 
jawsy he becomes acquainted with certain prior 
ciples wicli make him happy; and ho finds it 
more important and of greater benefit to him- 
self to devote his time to things that he and 
all, can understand, than to trouble himself 
about a state of existence beyond this life, the 
truth of which, cannot be established, by ovi- 
dence such as truth requires, or, at least by 
neither of the popular sects of tho day. Thus 
the' infidel feels justified, in standing aloof 
from all those who in his opinion, fail in pro- 
ducing evidence in support of their various 
systems. /In short he knows that he has tho 
samo. means in his possession, that the Chris- 
tian has to establish. its truth, and failing to 
do so causes him to doubt the statements of 
those who testify of its truth. Thus if he ia 
honest he ,\v 111 act,, and acting he incurs the 
hatred of the Christian through their foara, 
simply for expressing himself according to 
his understanding, which is so by reason of 
greater evidences in its favor, and the more 
he looks into the book of nature, the stronger 
the evidence that the world (called) Christen- 
dom aro governed toa great extent at least, by . 
principles totally at war with truth as pre- 
sented in nature. 

He finds that he is governed by certain laws 
which are eternal in their operations, because 
they aro true; and being true, they are con- 
genial to bis nature. He knows that it is true 
That he exists, by reason of the principles 
which govern that existence being complied 
with; which, if not, would prove a negation 
of all ideas. Ho knows that two and two 
makes four, and that it always will; conse- 
quently it never had a beginning as it cannot 
have an end; and these truths being eternal 
will always produce the Barne effect When 
called into exercise. Again, ho knows that 
his mind and body arc both necessary in order 
to enjoy or to bo benefited by these, truths, or 
(to uso a common phrase.) that they are true 
by reason of his organization without which, 
says he, thero is no intelligence. Hence the 
idea of a God without a body, parts or pas- 
sions, is to him a total negation of all ideas 
because it embraces nothing that can reflect 
upon his senses, and possesses no quality, in 
common with himself, being without form or 
figure and as a mattor of course destitute of 
motion; for nothing can move unless •ome- 


thing is moved, and that which is moved 
must be matter having form and figure. 

Therefore to him the God of the Christian, 
(according to the Westminster creed,) is a 
complete nondescript, having no qualities 
which are adapted to his mind or any other, 
and inasmuch as truth compels him to say, 
that for a body to exist it must have form, size 
and figure, he cannot believe (consistent with 
this truth) in such a Godv supposing at the 
same time, that the biblo sustains such an 
idea, compels him to reject it alsc, for it is im- 
possible for him to conceive of inanimate mat- 
ter without substance, much more an animate 
being without form, partaking of no ijuaiitlea 
which cun influence or operate upon his mind; 
and the .idea of having faith in a thing that 
cannot he imagined not admitting one. idea, 
is worso than nonsense and loo absurd to gov- 
ern any man that understands his right hand 
from his left; consequently nothing hut blind 
fanaticism controls those who pray to a some- 
thing that is not a something, for to pray to 
any thing presupposes some .relationship to 
exist; but where there is nobody there is no 
existence, and where therein no existence,) 
there is no idea, and where there is no idea 
thcro is no relationship, because relationship is 
produced by intelligence- These are some 
of the prominent reasons adduced by the infidel 
in support of f his views and knowing them to 
bo in unison with truth thus far it is not to be 
supposed that he can relinquish a real, for 
that which i« hut mere imagination and 
if true, it is placed out of the reach of mortals, 
and would bo tho height of folly for him to 
undertake to* dofino the qualities of a being 
possessing no attribute by which he can form 
tire least relationship. 

The question now arises, are the infidels] 
light, for it is evident that one or both must be 
wrong because the principles of one are ex- 
actly the reverse of, tho other; one believes thai 
tho earth was created from nothing that his] 
God had power to speak nothing into some 
thing, when at the same time he could not 
have existed, for lie has no body ar.d ofcoursej 
destitute of form, and without form is an ab- 
sence of every thing that is within the sphere 
of intelligence. Again the Christian considers 
himself accountable to this God, that he is 
dependent upon him for all that he enjoys 
consequently feels it to be his duty to offer up 
praise and adoration for what he conceives is 
attained only through him, and by offending 
liiin subjects himself to hie wrath and banish* 
inent from his presence, eternally . after in| 
torment, or in other words /A//; and that this 
punishment is necessary to satisfy the de-j 
mando of justice, w hich lie considers as ono of] 
the attributes of his God. Believing thushe 
considers that the society of infidels is not only 
dangerous, hut that it is subverting to every! 
thing that in his opinion should govern men, 
in order to prepare them to enjoy happiness; 
hereafter. The infidel says that these ideas 

are mere chimeras and without the least evi- 
dence, and instead of making man bel ter , they 
tend to makq him more miserable, from the 
fact that ho devotes his time and labour with- 
out any assurance of becoming beneiitted 
thereby; whereas, had the time thus lost been 
devoted to the study of the laws of nature 
with his physical & mental adaptation to them 
would be of use, for it is certainly as neces- 
sary to understand the truths of this world as 
the ono hereafter (provided there is) and when 
a man is perfect in all things hi?re, he would, 
doubtless, ho better qualified for tho things 
which you say are hereafter; hence reason 
telU mu that my truo interest is to muko my- 
self familiar ivith things which are known to 
exist, and not consume my time by ended vor- 
ing to pry into tho future; you ohristiaus say 
that truo happiness is to ho obtained only by 
being governed by the truth. Well, suppose 
that a mail is only capable of appreciating or 
retaining tho truth exhibited in nature, would 
it not mako him as worthy to onjoy and as 
capable to appieciato truth in the tutuie world 
as you, who do not understand tiio laws of 
truth which govern you hero] and as you say 
that God is truth and loves those who obey it 
that lie created tho earth, and the laws which 
govern it, that he rewards those who obey 
and punish those who disobey; if so, J find that 
by making myself acquainted with all the 
truth that pertains to this life, that he who 
judge th mo on that prnciplo cannot condemn 
mo, because 1 have been governed (in pari) 
by the same principles that govern him. 

As I said in tho first place that my desire 
is to save all, so say I now again, and have 
been prompted (in bringing forward these dif- 
ferent positions or principles) solely with a 
desire to give each an impartial investigation 
as far as lam able, my object is to arrive at 
facts which are as valuable when found in the 
brothel asin a palace, or amongst the infidels 
as the Christians, and am as willing to give 
the same credit to the infidel for his truth v ns 
when found in the Christian, and consider my- 
self bound to defend each as far as they urn 
governed by it and no farther, and should l 
err in so doing 1 hope my readers will attri- 
bute it to the liead and not the heart, 1 will say 
further, that 1 was once an honest infidel, and 
believed it with as much sinceiity as 1 could 
any thing; yet 1 had errors which I could not 
see until 1 embraced Christianity. 1 say this 
from the fact that there are laws in natuiu 
which must become annihilated, admitting 
infidelity to be true, or at least curtailed in 
their operations. 

Commencing with the infidel I wish to ask 
him a few questions. The first is, Do you 
maintain that intelligence is the effect of or- 
ganization, or, in other words do you not be- 
lieve that the intelligence which is in man ex- 
ists by virtue of a combination of those ele- 
mentary principles which man possesses ; and 



that, inte! I itrfi5nco .it} the product of that organ 
it at ton ? You answer in the affirmative;; (at 
least this is the position maintained by Volney, 
[{. Taylor, and the master spirit Baron D. 
i lnlbadi, who’ stands pre-eminent among the 
infidel writers, and to %yliotn 1 feel much in- 
debted for a .great deal of valuable informa- 
tion, not to he found in any profane work with 
which 1 have been made acquainted). ' i,oi 
us reason a inbincnt on this point. 1 under- 
stand you to say that truth is a principle eter- 
nal in its nature ; that it is one of its laws;' 
arid that if it could be destroyed itcould not] 
be eternal ; well then if intelligence js truth ii 
tniist have existed before the elementary prin- 
ciples which compose your organiz ilion were 
brought together, and if so, it proves positive- 
ly that it exists independent. of that organiza- 
tion. To prove this* let us apply to the 
science or truth of chemistry. By the aid of 
tlrit science tiro body of man can. be decom- 
posed, and tiie various elements or gasses 
which compose H is body can be sc pc rated, and 
in that separate state will weigh precisely as 
much as when Unitefl^ (lie question now is, is 
this matter thus separated intelligent! Cer- 
tn j n ly n o t, say y bit. Can th at the n which has 
in itself no intelligence have power to com mu*- 
ideate it? in short, would this matter, which 
is iri its: separate state, without intelligence, 
by being brought together produce ill no, no, 
yet it must; provided your position is correct, 
hut if not it proves to a certainty that intelli- 
gence is independent of organization, and that 
it is by reason of intelligence that matter is] 
organized. This must bo evident to the mind 

: of ail who reflect considerately upon the sub 
ject. Thosamo truths that are in man existed 
when he was ti child, yet ho was not capaci 
tilled to recei ve them from the lack or want of 
experience, ’for it is by corning in Contact with] 
these things, and understanding, their, uses or 
value that they can ho appreciated or rendered 
useful, though in, the absence of this know- 
ledge on his part the same truths existed un- 
developed to him, which fact proves that man 
is a dependant creature, at least that ho is in- 
debted to previous and superior intelligence 
for whatsoever he enjoys; for all must admit 
that trqtli is independent of man, or in otheri 
words no man can make truth an untruth ; 
hence man lives by it and dies by it} and the 
man who desires to live and is Unwilling to] 
, die is a ina n that would w ish to see truthT de- 
stroyed, for it is in my mind as necessary fori 
a man to die a 3 to live, and that by reason of 
his conforming to this, immutable; law he bo- 
corries qualified to enjoy that or those truths 
that lie could not by' any other principle.- ] 
Again, lor a, man to build a house presup- 
poses him tp be fully acquainted with those! 
principles by Which a hodse is built f but, sup- 
pose He is ignorant of them, is he not indebted 
to inteiligenco enperior to his own for the ac- 
complishment of that object, and does it not 
follow that by the same rule they who do un- 

derstand them are, indebted to a higher order 
of intelligence inasmuch as. those principles 
did exist prior to theirs." It is not only Scrip- 
ture, but reason says also, that intelligence is 
iho law by which all things are governed, and 
that unhappiness is only by its absence, for if 
man bad tho knowledge that Jesus liail, ho 
would have the same power to overcome death, 
or i n other words, he would destroy its bondage. 
JiiSt so with, the man who wants a. house, if m 
lie knows how, this knowledge gives him the^ 
nower* consequently ho is not indebted, to 
others, and is not a subject of bondage. This ' 
then is freedom* which is so by reason of his 
conforming to those laws which govern it; ono 
of which is experience. 

Tlits reasoning shows conclusively that it . 
is by our knowledge that wo are free, for when ' 
a thing is known, the laws that govern it are 
knpwn also, hence the man can show- the fea- • 
son* or rather tell why he knows; f 

Again, if knowledge constitutes true hap- 
piness, tiu h appiness is by reason of its absence,* •* 
lor a man is subject to sickness, pain and death { 
by reason of his ignorance, for no man would.* 
enduro pain if he could overcome it. 

, If you admit that knowledge is essential to * 
man’s happiness, then you must admit that 
you are unhappy, inasmuch as you are igno- 
rant of the (act that there is a God; and "this ' 
ignorance precludes you from the right of say- * 
fug that there is, or is riot, for the knowledge 
must be equal to admit either; so also in re- , 
gard to tne Bible, you cannot say that it is. 
true or false without the knowledge of tho fact 
in tho case, yet you desire to know, because 
you could then speak warrantahly, that desire 
being swallowed up in knowledge. Thus it 
ivas with Job, ho said lie knew that his 
Redeemer lived— that. he would stand in the 
alter day upon the earth, arid that in his flesh 
lie would see God— Job c. 19 Now sir, hero is 
a declaration ’ that' there is a God, and you 
cannot say that it is not so, consequently you 
cannot in truth gainsay it; you know that, 
two and two make four, which gives you the . 
right to say Hint it cannot make five seven or 
ton; and yon would know (though all others 
should insist to the contrary) that they wore 
ignorant. Now, as. you doubt tliat-the, saying 
of Job is true, does not justify you in saying 
that it is false, because you cannot be in pos^- 
session of evidence that will admit of it. as you 
were not in existence, and its truth ot falsity 
being unknown to you does not effret ir. Yet 
if it is true; your true interest is involved, 
from the fact that the same principle that 
operates or causes the body of Job to become 
reanimated and bloom forth in eternal rest, 
would afford to you the same happiness were 
you a subject of its operations. Again, you 
look at the sun, you witness and observe its 
influences upon the vegetable and animal 
kingdom, and are willing tp acknowledge that 
it is by reason of the warmth communicated 
by its rays that you enjoy tho comforts that 


this vegetation imparts, which not only 
proves that your physical existence is sustain- 
ed by an influence altogether independent of] 
tho earth on which you exist, but that it is by 
md through it that you are indebted for what 
you enjoy. Hence you must admit that in 
that which you call nature,, there is a depend- 
anoy upon something entirely disconnected 
with it, and that dependency arises from the 

f lack of these properties which the sun posses- 
ses. And here you must allow that it is to n 
higher order of intelligence, even in what you 
call nature that permits, you to enjoy those 
comforts and blessings which are attainable 
only by obedience to its laws, and you would 
* pronounce that man insane wto should under* 
take to maintain his physicalexis lence by any 
other way. 

Lot us now see if that which you call paiun 
will carry out the principle of justice, (which 
you admit is one of its lawn) end if it will not 
— and justice being true, it will show that 
truth is not an eternal principle by your own 
argument. You say that justice demands that] 
punishment should be commensurate to crime, 
and that the life of one man ii as valuable asi 
that of another. Consequently no man can 
atone or make restitution only by what he 
possesses. Suppose, for instance, that a man 

are altogether inadequate to satisfy the claim* 
or demands of that principle which is justice. 
Examine these things, divest yourself of those 
short, sigh ted views. Seek wisdom. Try to 
understand your true interest, remembering 
that truth is pure freedom, and when you pos- 
sess it, walk by it, then you will not have a 
disposition to condemn any man who is igno- 
rant, hut rather you will pity him, for you 
being in possession of that which alone im- 
parts true happiness can duly appreciate its 
worth*; while another equally honest- may. 
consider you as setting forth doctrines which 
he conceives (by reason of false tradition oz 
education) would tend to destroy his peace, 
and the happiness of others; hence lie is a. 
slave to ignorance, but when you show hjrri 
errors by virtue of the truth which you have 
in your possession, he will, if he loves truth, 
forsake his error, lint whether he does or not 
makes no difference in your mind, you are 
right, and all whodissentfrom your testimony 
are wrong, consequently you are free, and 
have a perfect right to oppose all the errors of 
others, whether they aro sustained by 
hundreds or by thousands — popular or unpo- 
pular ; high or low, rich or poor, priest or 
people, in short wherever you find it. in my 


. . . next I will endeavor to show the science of 

should murder an individ ual, does he iiotjthe scriptures in its true light, and the applica- || 
destroy that which it is out of his power tojtion of the principles to man as therein set St- * 4 '' 
restore? And does he not deprivo that manfforth, hoping; that by the blessing of God to fe ^ 
whom he murders of those enjoyments which [show the World of mankind the inestimable trtS 
made him happy 1 Especially if his happi-|riches of the gospel through which we aro 

brought into a near relationship to the intelli- 
gences of heaven. 

Yours Truly, 


[To be continued.] 

. ness consisted in supporting a family depend- 
ant upon him for their daily bread; and the 
endearment of a home whicn h made desolate 
by his death; and those children, once hapj»y, 
are left destitute, without the means of sup-] 
port; their happiness and peace taken from 
them, without any just cause, are thus left to; 
endure the pains of hunger , discern and death , 
which is made so by the haud of an inhuman 
Wretch, who shed the blood of innocence. 
iNow, I ask, will your judgment permit you 
to say that no injustice has been done, ovenj 
should the riea:h of his murderer atone for hie 
victim, do not the wife and the children 
suffer? Can the life of its cauise supply them 
with food and give them shelter from the un- 
pitying storm ? If not, then it follows that 
there is disorder in the laws of nature, as you 
term it, which at once proves the fallacy of 
your position. 

You cannot soy in reason, that those indi- 
viduals who are doprivedj of the nccoasary 
comforts of life, had violated any of your 
of nature which required thbso sufferings inf 
order that justice might he satisfied. If you 
do, or do not, will not alter the case, from the 
fact that the father, husband, or brother had 

given no offenco by which justice claimed 
their live?. These things, my respected in- 
fidels, demand but a moment’s reflection on 
you* pan to satisfy you, that, your laws of na 
tun (when limited to this sphere cf existence) 

Feeling a desire for the sal vation of all peo- 
ple, I now lay before the world these princi- 
ples which were taught by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and his apostles, and, as 1 verily be- 
lieve the word of God, I declare that a full 
salvation cannot be obtained, except through 
obedience to all the commandments laid down- 
in the new testament. Jesus Christ, tho son 
of God, previous to his ascension, gives this 
commission to his apostles, “go ye into all 
the world and preach the gospel to evory 
creature, ho that believuth and is baptised, shall 
be savod, but ho helieveth that not, shall be 
damned; and thoao signs sliall follow them that 
believe, in my name shall they cast out dev- 
ils, they shall apeak with now tongues, they 
shall take up.serpents, and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall not hurt them, tli eyeball 
lay hands on the sick, and they shall recov- 
er.*’ Mark, 10th chap. 15— 18 verves. Also, 
in Luke ,24th chap.* 45—50 verse?, “Then 
opened he their understanding, that they 
might understand the scriptures, and said unto 
them, thus it is written, thus it behoved Christ 
to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third 

I Oh 

1 & 

. a s» .1 

; Wli 5 

| flies 


■ uru 

\ i)l;h 




M.:.' : 

in A 




' wh • 


• hit- 

* IktAv \ l jj jffe ^ .4 ti .,|' 1 ;,,^‘ ,* , f1 } A j- ^., ¥ r- . ^ ^ ^ ^ / -pv- 

■ fi ^Iniini 

>id;, iil'O ? V 

\.:'Try- la 
: inhering 

•Uiave a 
‘ jii igno* 
’for" you 

-.• late i t s? 
r'H- may: 
";:f which 
.-Slion or 
>. peace/ 
{ lie’’ is a 
■>?W him 
*'*3rt'. have 
-,$ truth, 
£5 or not 
you arc 
.iiiuiony ‘ 
Errors of 
' . a! • by 
:.**. y npo* 
..(lest or. 

in my 
’■--rnce of 

in Set ■ 
.. lk>d to 

■ V' 0 are 
/Intel li- 

i | day, and that repentance and remission of sins and qualified by tho promise of the father, 
should bo preached in his name among all which promise is the Rpirit of truth,) “But 
1 nations, beginning at Jerusalem, and ye arc Peter, .standing up with, the elovon, lifted up 

I witnesses of. these things, and behold, I send his vcico, and said unto thorn, Yo men of Ju- 

j the promise of my father upon you, but tar- dea, and all ye that d well at Jerusalem, be this 
j ray ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be known unto you, and hearken to my words: 
j endowed with power from on high; and he led For these arc not drunken, as yo suppose, 
j tltem out as far as to Bothany, and^ho lifted seeing it is but the third hour of the day. — 

J up his Hands and blessed them.” /Ijiader* But this is that which was spoken by the pro- . 
t stand that the apostles had not power at that phet Joel; and it shall como to pass in the 

|j time to go forth, and preach the gospel to last days, sailh God, I will pour out of my 

|1 every creature, notwithstanding all the teach- spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your 
H ing and many instructions whiqli they had daughters shall prophesy, and your young 
§ received from the Lord during his sojourn in men shall sea visions, and your. old men shall 
ft the flesh with them, they (tho apostles) were dream dreams; and on my servants ami on my 
|| not fully qualified to preach the gospel, for hand maidens 1 will, pour out in those days of 
I they had not been endowed with the spirit of my Spirit.” 

Truth, which Christ promised to his apostles, y l want to remark here, that there are 
!|. before ho wascrucified, as it was not yet given, many imert "living Th this generation, believe 
|| “howbeit, when he, the spirit of truth is come, that Joel’s p.opheay was fullfil led on the day 
p". he will guide you (the apostles) into all truth, of Pentecost; l cannot understand it so by the ’ 

II for he (the spirit of truth): shall not speak of word of God, for God says by Joel “I will . 
K himself, but whatsoever he shalf hear, that he pour out my spirit upon all flesh,” thisdidnot; 
H (the spirit) shall speak, and he will shew you take place on the day of Pentecost, for there . 
P things to come.” John 10th chap. 13th vor. were only about one hundred and twenty dis* 
if and in Luke illlh chap. 49th verse, Jesus ciples together on the day of Pentecost, and 
II says «‘l send the promise of my father;” and that is one flesh only, as Paul says in the 15th 

I John says that promise of the father, is the chap, of first. Cor. 39ih ver. ♦all flesh is not 
spirit of truth, and that spirit was lobe obtain- the same flesh, btit there is- one kind of flesh of . 
,c(l by tarrying in tlio city of Jerusalem. men, another flesh of beasts, another of fish- 

Now in testimony of this, please turn to the ns, and another of birds.” “And it shall come 
2d chap, of the Acts of tho apostles, which to pass in the* last days, saith God, 1 will pour 
reads thus, 4/V pd whe n the d ay.o f Pentecost out ot my Spirit upon 0 all flesh;” the spirit 
was fully come; they were all with one accord caused men to speak in new tongues and pro- 
in one place, and suddenly there ce.rne a sound pheey, and see visions, and so on, the same . 
from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, spirit is to bo poured out in the last -days ac- 
and filled all the house where they were sit* cording to the prophesy of Joel; for I among 
ting. And there appeared unto them cloven many thousand believe God to be unchange- 
||| tongues like as of fire, arid it sat upon each of able, the came now he was eighteen hun- 
||| them . And they were al l filled with the Holy dred years ago, and I know if a man obey the 
|g Ghost, (or the promise of the father, which is same commandments now, as the people in 
m tho 'spirit of truth, according to Luke and the days of the apostles, ho will receive the 
II John,) and began to-speak with other tongues, same gifts and blessings in these days, .an 
B as the spirit gave them utterance. And there those in tho days of tho apostles. Now I 

m were d welling at Jerusalem Jews, devout wish to observe, that the apostles, after hav- 

m err, out of every nation under heavon.~ ing trcceivod the Holy Ghost, on the day 
Now whon this was noised abroad, the.mul- of Pentecost, they were clothed with power, 
titudo came together* and were confounded, and began to preach unto the people, Jesun arid 
because every man beard thorn speak in him crucified. “And Peter testified this Jesus 
in his own language. And they were all a- has God raised up, whereof we all are witnes 
mazed, and marvelled saying one to another, ses, therefore being by the right hand of God 
Behold, are not all these which speak Galile- exalted, and having received of the father 
ansi and how hear we every man 1 n our own the promise of tho holy ghost, he hath shed 

anst ana now near we every man jn our own the promise 01 the holy ghost, he hath shcri 
tongue, wherein wo were born? / Parthians. forth this; which ye now see and hoar, and 
arid Modes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in many other words, did Potor, speak unto them 
.Mesopotamia, and in J udoa, and Cappadocia, of the resurrection. Now when llioy heard 

.Mesopotamia, and in Judoa, anil Cappadocia, of the resurrection. Now when llioy heard ; 
in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pampliy- this, they were pricked in their hearts, and 
lia, in Egypt, and in tho parts of Libya about and said unto Peter and to tlie rest of the a- 
Cyrono, and strangers of Rome, Jews and postle.s, men and brethren, what shall we do* 
Proselytes, CreteB aud Arabians, wo do hear then Potor said unto them, Repent and bo 

thorn speak in our tongues tho wonderful Baptized every one of you, in tho name of 

Xtftrlfo ! ftf ^nrl Anri tlinir w/ira' all nmnn .J Pk»io» Aim v.nn' cii/ill fif itnrl VA 

Works ;of God. And they vrere all amazed, Jesus Christ, for the remission of tins, and ye 
and were in doubt, saying one to another, shall receive the gift of the holy Ghost, for 
What meaneth this? Others mocking, said, the promise is unto you, and to your children, 
Th e 80 men are full of new wine.” (Hear the and to all that are afar off; even as many as 
man who is commissioned of Jesus Christ, the Lord oar God shall call.” Peter exhort- 


«*<i *aytng >uvo yqiiriwivos from tin* untow-jout of iliy water, and lo, tim heavens wcm 
an! generation,” then they that gladly reoeiv-InpcniMi unto hlin, and he saw tin* spirit of God 

ed 1 : • - * - * * * ■ ‘ • • • 


d its word, were, baptized; the same dayjdesending like a dove, and lighting upon him, 
h -’t'e wore added unto tlieni about three thou- and io, a voice from heaven, saying this h» 
sand souls. Mere my readers you wilt un- 
derstand that the promise of the holy ghost 
was not confined to the apostles; neither to] 
tha t nor any other particular age of the world, 

fot Peter says, ^‘unto you, and to your children 
ard to all that nro‘ afar off, oven as many as 
[h.? Lord our Clod shall call,” now my readers, 
if t his promise of tile holy ghost was to con- 
fine, then certainly, faith, repentance, and 
baptism, must continue also, as thb holy ghost 
was granted as the seal of their obedience, to 

the commandments of God. Wow my rea- 

ders, if, all these, principles are not essential;] with whom is no 
you may lay aside the whole ordinances of shadow of turniiu 

my beloved son, in whom l am well pleased,” 
Matthew Gtb chap;, 3rd ver. 

If it were necessary that the lamb of God, 
who was a holy being, should bo baptist d, in 
order to fulfil all righteousness, how much 
more necessary it is that we, being unholy, 
should be baptized for the remission i f our 
sins, that wo may lay claim to the promises 
of Gad, in these days, at well as llrosb who Wf 
•obeyed the law of God; in the days of the n- B 
pestles, if we believe God to bo unchanged- 
ble, the same yesterday, to day, and fur ever, 
variableness, neither 

God, for they are all commandments of God. 1 find, in John, 3d chap, “There was a man 
In pnot of this, I find in the last chapter of of the Pharisees named Nieodemus, a ruler of 
iWatthew, Jesus says to his apostles, “go ye] tho dews: the same came to Jesus by night, 

therefore and teach all nations, Baptizing litem 
in the name of the Father, and of the* Son, 
zmd of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to oh 
serve all things, whatsoever I have command 
ed you, and lo I am with you always, even! 
unto the end of the world. Amen,” Every 

person possessing understanding, must allow 'the birth of the water,) “Joshs a us 
that when Jesus said all things he did n’otjily, verily t say unto thee except a n 
mean apart, 1 know the question is often askjof the water, and of the spirit, he 

i fto inquire concerning these tilings,) Jeans 
, answered and said unto him, verily, verily, 1. 

■ say unto time, except a man be born again, lie 
• cannot see the kingdom of God, Nieodeimis 
i saith unto him, how, can a man be born when 
1 ho is old,” (Nieodemus, did not understand 

ns we red ver- 
i man be born 

; 4 - r . ..... ...... Vf „.v. spirit, he cainnot on- 

ed, on hearing a quotation from the word of. ter into the kingdom of God,” thus you will 
God, iv hat does it mean; for my self, J lie* see these same principles were taught by Jg- 
Jieve that when the Lord speaks or reveals sus, there are many persons in these days, he* 
his word unto the children of inert, he means lie ve that the Saviour intended tins in a spir- j 
. Itual sense w hereas Jesus said to Nieodemus, 

fC £i Led has been spiritualised soj“except a man be born of water, and of the 

much in former days, and iri these days, by-spirit Lo cannot enter into vhe kingdom of j 
commentators and teachers of many kinds oil God.” We all know that the word horn, or 

faiths, Bui Paul say's in the 4' chap, of Gpbe.' birth, signifies coming from one element |§ 

5th verse,^.*- there is, one Lord, one faith, one] into another, arid this could not take place 
Baptism,” and one body, as Set forth by Paul [unless a man go down into the water, and bo- 
v> H° F * firsf ehap. the apostleicome buried in it, Paul, in writing to the Uo- 

.1 aul, also says, “though we, or an angel from mans, in the 6th chap, says, “know ye nut • 
heaven, preach any other gospel unto you that as many of ns as were baptized into Jc- 
than that which we have preached urito you, 
le: him be accursed.” What was the gospel 

which Paul preached? That which was.. r ... w .. „ 

taut* lit by Jesus Christ, Peter and the rest bfjup from the dead by the glory of the father, 

his apostles; of which baptism for the rernis-jeven we alao should walk in newness of file, 
8ton of sins formed a part; I refer you to for if we have been planted together in the 
John the forruriner of Christ, who preachedjukeness of his death, we shall he also in the 
laidi oil the Son ot God, and baptism for the [likeness of Ids resurrection.” My readers, if 
remission of sins. 1 read that “all Judea and! we are willing, to l>e made in the likeness ot 
Jerusalem came to John, to be Baptized bfjehrist’s death and burial, we must forsake sin 
lurn in Jordan, contessing their sins, and Joh’njand keep the commandments of God, \\e 
testified of him (Jesus) and said-, 1 indeecljunist bo buried in baptism, then -.y coming 
baptize you with water, but he that cometh up out of the water, we shall be in the like- 
after me shall baptize you with theholy ghost bess of Christ V resurrection, then we shall 
and with fire* Then cometh Jesus from gali-| walk in newness of life, (by receiving ilio 
lee to Jordan, unto John, to bo baptized of spirit of truth, which spirit is given by the 
iiim, but John forbid him, saying, I have need laying on of hands, which 1 will show horeafY 
to be baptized of thee and comcst thou to me, ter.) I verily know that baptism by imraer- 
Jesus answered and said unto him, suffer it to sion, is equally as neceessary for our salvation 
be so now, for thus it become th us to fulfil all as faith, repentance, and the gift of the holy 
Tighteousnes, then ho suffered him, and Josiis ghost, 1 also believe, that all the command- 
wlven lie was baptized, went up straightway monts of God aro equally essential to be obser. 

su3 Christ, were baptized into his death, 
therefore we are buried with him by bap- 
tism into death, 'that like as Christ was raised 

iS v. cro 
$Tiod ' 
li.hiin, ' 
dvis is 

■ ' iv {J , i n 
- much 
',:\j.f our 
-i -llic a- 

\ 1 I!lM'(\ • 

~ : Ci over, 
fik-ithor . 

>t?ls:r of 
- f night, 
■'••••Jt iv i is* 

• of U y , I 


-ddnufi . 

A,' when 
. AMajid , 

.; ?<{ . 

: ho born || 

.At'lff (MV; g 

•••.by J o- 

i mi us , 

>f the 
‘inh. of 
:'0 r >! \ or 
.,-;V incut 

ved. Our lor»l and saviour Jesus < : lirist said. 
“Ho that believeth and is baptized, shall be 
saved, but ho that believeth not shall be 
^tlamned» , ’ v ‘ ' 

l will further refer you, to first Peter, 3d 
chap. 18^-21 verges, which I, believe will 
; prove baptism by immersion to every honest 
' hearted man, Peter says, “for Christ also hath 
once suffered for .sins, the just for the unjust, 
that he might: bring us to God, being put to 
r dentil in the flesh, but quickened bv the spir- 
it, by which also he wer.t and preached unto the 
spirits in prison, which sometime were diso- 
bedient when once the long suffering of God 
waited in the days pf Noah, while the .ark 
was preparing, wherein few* that is, ejglit 
souls wero saved by water, the like figure 
Av .hereunto, even baptism doth also now save 
its, (not the putting away of the filth of the 
, flesh, but the answering of a good conscience 
toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus” * 

I learn by rpnding the book of Genesis, 
“and God said unto Noah, the end of all flesh 
is come before rne,” (and God said farther 
iinto Noah, concerning this temporal salva- 
tion,) make thee an ark of gopher wood, arid 
I find a, saying like this after the ark was fin* 
ished, “and Noah went inland his sous, and 
his wife and Iris sons wives with him, into] 
. the ark,” hern you will sen that there? were 
. eight souls went into tho ark, arid were saved 
by water ns Peter also testifies, the like fig> 
urn whereuntd, even baptism, doth also now 
save os, now my readers, if this be the like 
ilgure, then it is necccssary for us logo down] 
into the water, and bo covered by tho watery 
element, in order to be. like unto the eight per- 
sons, that, were saved by gqing into the ark, 
this evidently proves that a man, mbs the born 
of water, in order to be in a saved state. 

. I will next refer you to Acts, lQtli chapter, 

' which speaks of a certain man named Cornell 
jius. *ta devout mail, arid ono that feared God 
Avitlv all his house, pvhicli gave much alms 
, to tho peep 16 and prayed to God always.” — 
Notwithstanding all this, Cornelius waB com- 
manded by an angel to send for Peter, to tell 
-v him what lie ought todo. You will see by this 
my friends after Cornelius prayed much and 
; gave alms to the people, and had. received the 
visitation of an holy angel lie had some things] 
to do yet, to make hiin an heir of the; king 
dorri of God. When Peter came, ho preach 
ed unto him Jesus, while Peter yet spake un- 
to them, the holy ghost fell on all them which 
heard the word, for tho Jewish brethren that 
carno with Peter heard them speak with 
tongues, and magnify God, then answered Pe- 
ter, “can any man forbid water, that .these] 
should not be baptized, which have received 
the holy ghost as well a3 we, and ho com- 
manded them to ho baptized in the name ol 
the Lord.” Not withstanding the Holy Ghost 
had been already poured out, and this is the 
only instance on record wherein I read of the 

„ H7 

Holy Ghost being poured nut previous to bap- 

I will farther refer you to the 9th chap, of 
Acts, that you may see how Paul became an 
heir of the ki ngdom of God, .while on his way 
to Dernascus, suddenly there shined round a- 
bout him a light frorii heaven, and lie fell to 
the earthy and heard a voice saying unto 
him, Saul, Saul, why persecuted thou me, 
and he tumbling, and astonished (at tho light 
of heaven, and the voice of Jesus, ) said Lord 
what will thou have me to do, and the Lord 
said unto him, arise and go into the city, and 
it slia II be told thee what thou must do. Them 
was a, certain disciple at Dernascus, natnod 
Ananias, and to him said tho Lord in a vision 
Ananias, and he said, behold, I am here, Lord, 
and the Lord said unto him, arise and go into 
the street which is. called Straight and inquire 
in the house of Judas for ono called Saul of 
Tarsus, for bohold, ho. pniyeth, and Ananias 
went his way, and entered into the house, and 
putting his hand on him, said brother Saul, . 
the Lord (even Jesus that appeared unto iheo 
in the Way as thou earnest) hath Gent me, that 
thou miglrtost receive thy sight, and bo filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and now why tarricst 
th oil, arise, and be baptized and wash away 
tliy sins calling on name of the Lord.” 

I might give various other testimonies, for 
instance, Philip and tho Hunuch, who flop- 
ped the chariot at the first water, that he 
might obey the ordinance of baptism. By 
reading the 8t!i chap, of Acts you will under- 
stand that hehad but a few moments previous 
to this, heard of Jesus fur tho first timo.— 
The Hunucli went on liis way rejoicing. I: 
mi glit al-o mention- many others; but I have 
givensffiiicient)proof that baptism by immersion 
is one of the ordinances of the gospel, anjl 
that it was instituted by Jesus Christ* 

Now I desire to show, that according to the 
order of the kingdom of God, tho Holy Ghost 
is to ho coiilored by the laying on of the hands, 
of those \vho have authority from God, or are 
called of God, as was Aaron. A disciple 
named, Philip went down to Samaria. See 
Acts 8th chap. I2th verse; “But when they 
believed Philip, preaching the things concern- 
ing the kingdom of God, and the name of Je- 
sus Christ, they were baptized, both men and 
women.” Again see verses 14—17 same 
chap. “Now when the apostles at Jerusalem 
heard that Samaria had. received tho word of 
God, they sent unto them Peter and John, 
who when they were come down, prayed for' 
them that they might receive tho Holy Ghost, 
(for as yei lie iva9 fallen upon none of them* 
only t hey were baptized in the name of the 
Lord Jesus.) “Then laid they their bands 
on them, and they received the Holy Ghost,” 
there it is evident they received the Holy 
Ghost by the laying on of hands* for ’Si- 
mon, seeing that this was the case* offered 
them money, that he might receive that pow- 
er, but Peter said unto him* thy money perish 


with then, because thou hast thought that the * l — — . a 

For farther testimony, i refer you to Acta, MESSENGER AND ADVOCATE. 

aal : 

tance, Baying unto the people, that they should I2r Fostmtvstcrii are authorized by law To 
belioye on him which should como after him frank letters for a third person, containing mo- 
that is on Christ Jesus, when they heard thi 3 , n jy> wheri addressed to an Editor or a publisher 
they were baptized in the name of the Lord °f a newspaper. 

Jesus, and when Paul had laid his hands up- Will our friends and agents remember this, 
on them, the Holy Ghost came on them and ~ 

they spake with tongues, and prophesied.”— Ithas become so customary for Editors and 
See also, Heb. 6th chap. 9d verse, where others, to publish journals of their travels- and 

Paul is urndnirr thu KnintQ ^^crK nn nnJuenra Liu i.i.t T. * i* 

■ ■ *oior, wncitj ju^iuow v* iucii uavcis; ojiq 

Paulis urging the saints to “go on unto as we have just returned from a tour of upwards 
pe'feet.o" jeii'ing the principles of the doc- of two months in the eastern cities, for the sat- 

judgements." You discover in this passage of the hich look placc dun "& our J our - 

that baptism is mentioned in the plural, IK T» were gratifying, as there was 
which signifies, the baptism of water, and 0 f nothing which took place but was of the most 
the Holy Ghost, which \va$oonfered by lay- pleasing character. 

,ni mTuT 4 hand j # , - i r Among the churches wc visited, there was a 

vow rrtv ran n u*e 1 mini. < n . 1 . . 1 


J 1 - 1 . v, , ■ ciauciies we visnea, mere was a 

understand the fifTmMs rminir«atnU » ne utbers had either wnhdrawm from the church 

understand the effects manifested by the me ™ had either withdrawn Irom the church 
Holy. Ghost anciently. The apostle Paul says i>v ; , hcen cuiofl » and of lhis number were the 
that “no man can say Hint Jesus if the Lord, Priding. elders of the church of Philadelphia, 
but ly the Holy Ghost, There are diversities New York, Boston, New Egypt, N. J. and 
ofgifts, of the Holy Ghost, namely, wisdom, Woodstown,N. J. On inquiring into the cause 
cv °di«P Jnin« lh r miracles, prophe- of the difficulties, in every instance, it was the 

visions. But all: these worketh that one and tl0n ’ »nd exclusion. The course pursued 

the selfsame spirit, dividing to every man tllc advocates of this system,, which were 

severally as ho -will, in tho body or church of l, ‘ c travelling elders, were, that ns soon as a 
Christ. In which wdro set, apostles, pro- man became dissatisfied with the teachings of 
, phots, o rangelists, p jstors, and teachers, which these believers in polygamy, and was bold 

fonhe wo"k of «!a * ? rfcss 

of the body Of Christ, till we all come in the the ’ 4pclr ' ne inccst i° ws » adulterous, he o r 
unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of she was immediately arraigned before the 
the Son of God, unto a pot feet man, unto the C hurcb, and charged with disobedience to the 
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ, authorities; and with slandering the heads of, 
phe. 4th chap. the church; an awful appeal was made to the 


clonily taught by Christ and liia npoatlos CVCt . y one who d W v,)1 ° ,KVor 0< . 

which consisted of faith, ropontwco. baptism p ‘' llion t ' hal ' gc<1, w * s th, ' e ^ l,:ncd with immedi- 
for the remission of sins, the gifts of the Holy ate exclusion from the ci lurch by these tyrants, 
Ghost by the laying, on of the hands, which and thus intimidated, and compelled to obey 
gifts were for the work of the ministry and the mandate of their misters. A notable in- 

Llff ' % of u 9-! r '. 0t * ivh j c, » were to stance of this was related to me while in Bos- 

cominue until that which is perfect should lnn nhi ,fMnr ™ i 

come. I also wish to say to the wholo world ! ! , , ' N * )n » a *** 

of mankind, that as God ia an unchangeable hl ^ 1 ^ esteemed in Bosron, and the father of 
being, I firmly believe that, the samq g°o 3 pe], • church there; when this system, of a plural- 
and plan of salvation, Holy Ghost, and graces] of wives, first made its appearance there, 
are equally necessary for the salvation of man, rose up against it, as every man of virtuo 
the edifying of tho body or church of Christ, would, and was so deeply effected with it, that 
Tinn ministry, in this genera- he wept over the corruption that was creeping 

*«*> 4 

very same gifts, and graces now, to make the de i er nunation, to lift his voice against it; this 
church of Christ as it did in those days that was 110 sooner known, than he was beseiged by 
there should bo no schism in theliody orchurch two of the, so called, authorities, and threatened 
of Christ. ROBERT KINCAID, with exclusion, if he dare give testimony a- 

w ... *. *. , . ri 

I S ’■ Kamst lh “ sc * hom hc W dccl « pd he knew ^hat we have cause for «*S a^fiTL 
i of ^rcat tmpropHetiea, aneh as call- ,ur Heavenly Father, for all his mmiefand 

| ^ C ,T lCrfr r" CC ° f eVC °' virtuous m “i loving kindness, and for the glorious door of 
aid th- old gentleman was so intimidated liy hope he has opened unto us. 

p (heir thread, he shrunk from his duly, and in- On last Sunday we met with the saints in this 
if 5 cadof ( | ,sc ^arging it, with a manly boldness, place* in our usual place of worshin 
i" \ actually lifted hi3 hand in favor ‘of whose house full to overflowing and lectured in the 
i c i on<luct ( he h n d previously deprecated in the morning. In ihcafternoon the saints met to 
I n V* 3 ' BVW Cfl ° rt0f kind was break bread, at which time the Lord manifested 

I nv ^ ’ nos ‘; wrntpt could invent, to himself ip so peculiar a manner as to fill the 

: ® * th.s system from the public view. Oth- house with joy, and the hearts of the saints with 

I ° , CUt 0,r ,n private meetings, without badness. We have no reccollcclion of ever 

I *y' r ' J-"? any knowledge of it, till they were seeing a greater manifestation of the spirit of 

I !! ,'"? I 7 S ° me r " nn ° r SCnt f ° r the P ur P° sc ' God in “I" P lace - The Lord took the work in- 

| that aj such a meeting they had been cut off to liis own hands, and let all see, that our work 

I from the church offaith and labor of love had not been in vain 

5 bvery person who was known to be opposed in the Lord. 

I , fo this system, if he or she could hot be won The hearts of the saints were overflowing 
I ; ;Orer, or made to succomb by threats, were ex- with love to God and love to men and it Was ' 

| eluded, and their characters assailed in a most hard to refrain their lips from breaking out in 

outrageous manner, in order to destroy their in- loud accents of joy, and celebrating his Draise 
rnience, that their, testimony might not be be- in other tongues; but as all the congregation 1 

lievcd. By such extraordinary means did the spoke but one language, the saints contented 

advocates of this system attempt to sustain themselves with speakingin their own laneu-ee 
themselves ; but it was all in vain, for conceal- Our cup of joy is now full, the Lord has saheti- 
ment was no longer possible, the truth has been fied our work, and shown his approbation to our 
, madc*mamfcst, as Paul said it should, so that course, in so striking a manner, that ncntccost 

sszsi ;;«%r *»*• » 

, , paper, informing us of tho re-organizing of tlto 

A state of things of the above character, must church at Cincinnati, and their wish to unite 
of necessity, produce a confusion and excite- with us; and in a day or two afterwards we 
ment, in a greater or less degree; and such we were favored with the minutes of the confer- ■ 
found through the whole of our journey. encc held in that place; accompanying the mi- 
, After we left this city, we made no stop ur ti j nut ' =s of the conference, was a letter from El- 
we reached Philadelphia; there we found a sep- dpr Scichrist, all of which will be published — 
eration had taken place in the church, caused rr ? m these documents it will be seen, that the 
as above; a church was organized, to which cause is onward with the eagle’s flight, and that 
tve delivered a short course of lectures, and then the Lord is working for us like himself— the ' 
proceeded to New York, found that the same prophets at Nauvoo to the contrary notwith- 
causes had produced (lie same cflects there; we standing. ‘ 


beeh sAsuer° d ? f , our publ,c «»nistry, have we Lord, wo should go backward and not forward 
0ne Success Now judge ye O saints, and hear yo slnnm 

attended us at every place and ia every step, who say the Lord has spoken when the Lord 


^asma^va. would amovritto'nearlybnc beavnn, escaped their Ups, when the Lord 
lecture for eaeh day we were gone, and w«r foal gan to work in the hearts of the saints of Cln- 

jp ! if f 

II' ife 

W I 

fe p 

i fe 


einnati, and they rose, as with the voice of 
man, and threw off the yoke of falsehood ; and 
through them the Lord has spoken louder than 
words, and the world may now see that they 
. have the effrontery to speak falsely in the name 
. ; of the Lord; as also the pouring out of the spir- 
it of the Lord on the saints at Pittsburgh, since 
the foul slander on heaven, sp2ak» to them in 
loud accents-r-rcpent, repent, for your judgment 
slumbers not. 

The calls on us at present are so pressing 
that we will have to place the paper in 
hands of another editor, for we cannot give 
necessary attention to it. 

Wc wish all the saints to understand, that 
we are making all possible speed to be ready 
for our general conference in the spring, which 
will be held cither in this city, or Philadelphia ; 
the place is as yet not decided on, but soon will 
be, and notice given accordingly ; and we wish 
all who expect to unite with us on this impor- 
tant period in pur history, to be shaping their! 
business accordingly. It is our intention, at 
that time, to complete the organization of the 
kingdom of heaven, as the Lord has directed. 

Let all those who have been ordained unde, 
our hands, to be prophets, priests and kings, in 
. this last kingdom,'— unless they have by trans- 
gression rendered themselves unworthy— be 
making themselves ready, that they fail not to 
attend; as that Quorum will be, at that time 
filled up, as also that of the Twelve, the presi 
dents of Seventies, Bishops, and various presid- 
ing officers, so that the organization, may be, 
perfect according to the pattern given to us •— j 
for the Lord bids us make haste, and idle no 
time, for the time is short. Ed ( 

The sayings, and doings, of the apostates at 
IS’auvoo, are all that is necessary to show the 
desperate condition in which they view their 
own affairs. Their whole course, since wu left 
that place last September, has been but one ev 
idence following another, of the feelings of des 
peration, which pervades the breast of the 
whole mass. At the time of our leaving, the 
apostle^Orson, whose surname is Hyde, follow- 
ed us to St. Louis, and the efforts he made there 
and in other places, are before the public, and 
the folly of them are as well known. Their pa- 
pers in the mean time were hurried forth, con 
taming all manner of nonsense and falsehood 
which any people, but those who felt their case 
desperate, would have been ashamed of. From 
thence till the present, there has been evidence 
multiplied upon evidence, that desperation was 
rapng m their midst like a pestilence. Every 
«hmg that ignorance, corruption; and malice 

could invent, has been resorted to in order to ef- 
fect something to our injury ; but all has been 
in vain : and when the common course pursued 
by corrupt men to injure those whom they 
dreaded, had failed, they had recourse to the 
heaven-daring stratagem of putting the name of 
the great God into the scale of corruption, to 
poise the ballance in their favor, by uttering 
false prophecies, and saying thus saith the Lord ; 
but for this the Lord has rebuked them, in a 
manner never to be forgotten, and if blindness 
of heart had not happened unto them; and if 
their consciences were not seared as with a hot 
iron, they would blush with contusion and 
shame, but they, as the dog; have returned to 
their own vomit, and as the sow that was wash- 
ed, to their- wallowing in the mire. “They have 
made lies their refuge, and under falsehood 
|havu they hid themselves.” 

It was to us rather a matter of desire than oth. 
erwise, that they should exert themselves to the 
very uttermost, and knowing their corruption, 
as we did, we were perfectly willing that they 
should exhaust their power on us, and go alt 
lengths their corrupt hearts dictated, so that 
they might have the gratification of reeking 
their unprovoked vengeance on us, until they 
were weary, and raise every tongue, and every 
pen, that their influence could command, for we 
never desired to maintain a system of religion, 
that men, or devils, could destroy, or in any 
way hinder its progress. 

From the: attempts made by the Nauvoo de- 
famers, and those who were under their influ- 
ence, in the incipient stages of the kingdom, and • 
at a time when it was weaker than it ever will 
be hereafter, and the rapidity with which the 
kingdom has progressed, all may see, but those 
who are willingly blind, that the Lord has the 
work in his own hands, and the efforts of men 
are vain, yea, worse than vain. 

Every thing that we have undertaken, has 
prospered in our hands far beyond our highest 
expectation, and we think, we may say without 
exaggeration, that our progress; has so far been 
without parallel; in the history of any religious 
society in our country. 

The paper that we commenced, under cir- 
cumstances such as no other periodical in this 
or any other country was commenced ; has pro- 
gressed, and is progressing, to a height, to all ap- 
pearance now, that will give it a place among 
extensively circulated periodicals of the 


Phe affairs of the kingdom, are now assum- 
an imposing aspect. We strongly doubt 
| whether any religious society of this or any oth- 
er countiy, according to its numbers, has so large 

1 IJbrd ; : 



» a proportion of- men of literature, talents & Intel- 
iigcnce, as this society, indeed, a majority of thej 
society is of this class ; men of experience and 
of sound mind ; and what crowns the whole is, 

' that the Lord is with us, revealing his will to 
■ us, and what we lack in knowledge is abund- 
antly supplied* • * 

' We have conversed with few or none of the 
saints, but declare they have, learned more a- 
bout the scriptures, and the?, will of God in re- 
lation tp his dealings with men, in the last 
three months, than they had learned in all their 
life times before. ’ 

Wo have no spiritual wife system to blind 
• our eyes and corrupt our morah;-— and no s'y.s- 
; tern ever invented by men,, or devils, could 
more effectually do it than that— for. with it 
comes every evil work, counterfeiting, coining, 
stealing, perjury, and it is feared not even mur-j 
(ier excepted. Men get a number of women a-j 
: round them, and have no way to maintain them 
but by stealing, coining, counterfeiting, and 
7 other such corrupt schemes,: they are constantly] 
liable to exposure; and in consequence, re- 
course must be had to lying, perjury’, and every 
species of duplicity, to conceal; and if infants 
should be likely to reveal secrets, what must 
follow 1 murder, or exposure, and doubtless the 
. former would be chosen. 

Having lifted our voices against such abom- 
inations; and not only the abominations, but 
those who practice them, under the sanctimo- 
nious garb of religion, we have found the Lord 
pouring out his spirit, to strengthen us, and en-j 
lighten our minds, and comfort our hearts, arid 
making our ways ways, of pleasantness, and 
all our paths paths of peace. , ■ . 

Tile pressure of business on us at present is 
so "great ill at wo fi n d i t ve ry i neon yen i e n t to 
fill the editorial chair of this paper, and, in 
consequence thereof, the paper for the future 
will ho conducted under the editorial manage- 
ment of Samuel Bennett, M. D.; of whose; 
abilities no man acquainted with him will 
doubt. We resign the paper info his hands,] 
with the fullest assurance that lie is every way 
capable of rendering it both useful and 
interesting; and we do recommend it to thej 
reading public, as a . paper every way calcu- 
lated to gratify the inquiries after biblical 
truth : and vve sincerely expect of all the 
saints, that no endeavor will be wanting on 
their parts to give it a widely spread circular 
' • tion. '7 .-;7 ^ \ ; ' 7 ’ •** 7 / .7 

We shall write as much for “the paper with 
our own pen, as if we were the editor. 

With these remarks wo take our leave op 
iho editorial department for the present, with 
our heart full of gratitude to our heavenly 
father for the abundant mercy he has bestowed 
on us, and grateful acknowledgements to the 
many friends who have sustained us in this 
most interesting period in our history, until 
our affairs have assumed a character of sta- 
bility and much promise. 


It would seem by the 'l imes and Seasons 
and the New York Prophet, that there is a 
storm in the camp of the spiritual wife de- 
votees, William Smith has come out over his 
own signature, in the Prophet, with rather 
more than innuendoes against one of. his 
brethren of the twelve heads, charging him 
with a want of that brotherly regard. that one* 
apostle ought to have for another, and hopes 
that the rebuke lie gives him, may follow him 
to the shores of Europe. We suppose that 
the apostle William thinks that the apostle 
VVilford, whom lie con -iders no better than 
himself, should not have made so free with 
his ch.aractf-r while in Philadelphia, a short 
time before he left for England ; and, indeed, 
we think tint the apostle William is more 
than half right. We cannot see, for our parts, 
it there should he honor among, thieves, why 
there should not also be honor among spiritual 
wife men. Now if the apostle William did 
believe and practice vvhat he believes, and tlio 
apostle Wilford believed, and practiced iho 
same things, wo cannot see why the apostle 
Wilford was not bound to defend the charac^ 
ter of the apostle William, in Philadelpha, 
instead of giving, a little more than hints in 
relation to his (William’s) want of propriety. 
Wo tjiink with the apostle YV ill iani, that in 
all this matter ho lias been abused. Woihinlc 
the apostle Wilford was hound to pluck the 
beam out of his own eye, before he undertook 
lo get the post out of the apostJo William’s. 


7’< Hampton , III. Dec. 23, 1844. 

President S. ttigdon: 

W jth feelings of no or- 
dinary character I seat myself to address a 
few lines to you. Notwithstanding it has 
been years since I voluntarily withdrew fronri 
the “church of Jesus Chris t, of Latter Day 
Saints^* yet I have by no means been an un^ 
noticing spectator of the course and doings of 
that society. With intense anxiety have I 
watched them. For many noble spirits— 
virtuous hearts, among them I have, (notwitb- . 
standing rny many dark lonesome hours ) ever 
entertained the highest regard. As truly as I 
beljeved and valued the truth of divine reve- 
lation, so firmly did I believe the work of the 
“Latter day” would yet come out and prosper 

- - •. - ■* 

gloriously. J, ot till* moment Sir, have the for hi* unapeaVableJtrifr,** 1 deliberately otiose 
consolation to AnouMhat never, no never, ha. the latter, then said the voice '‘apply your 
this sharp pointed pen of mine, been raised a* heart to find out wisdom and you shall have 
pa inst that work, or people, to injure or harm it.”. From that moment to this the Lord has 
since i left them, Nay verily, the truth of been very kind to me indeed. 1 have seen 
that work l eou Id not I dare not oppose.— all the communications hetween you and ores, 
^mce 36 when 1 have been in business and Law, and I am much pleased with the spirit 
seen distress all around me daily, and realized that they breathe. My word for it that Wm. 
that no man was prospered in their profession Law and his brethren who arejhem with him, 
more than 1, many tiines’l have sot me calmly are men of inestimable value in the things of 
dowm and soberly reflected and from the hot- God, You may rely upon their word, upon 
tom of my heart have ottered up strong,— far- their integrity of purposo to serv© God, at the 
vent supplications and cries to the majesty of sacrifice of nil things earthly, 
heaven, in the name of Jesus, that He would I moved into this little village in 1840, and 
yet work as became his dignity and “purify havo a good home here that has cost me about 
to himself a peculiar people, zealous of good one thousand dollars, but our hearts are not 
works.” To some, myconducl at times, may set upon it. IVe only say the will of the 
have appeared inconsistent and wrong, but to Lord must by us be done. We received the 
you sir, I can give full satisfaction, second No. of your Messenger and Advocate 

i'he first bright beam of sunshine— PER- last evening directed to A. Cowls; he, W. L. 
luANENTray of hope which 2 have been and myself immediately repaired to my house 
enabled to discover, since the people of God in and quickly run over its pages, I assure you 
the last days, began to apostatise—- to trample dear brothor, that we regard every thing that 
under foot those sacred things committed to comes from you with intense anxiety. When 
their charge— promising permanent radical and we read it our spirits seemed to commingle 
lasting reform has now made its appearance with yours, and 1 can truly say I felt like ris- 
ing 0 separation of two of the first presidency ing. upon thq wings of the wind, and speeding 
with their friends, from the great body of that iny way to you, to lift my feeblo voice and 
people, who work iniquity, and your uncom- pen in defence of 'justice, truth, and injurod 
promising opposition to all their iniquities and innocence. • . 

enormous abominations committed by then Wn are inMaily expectation of your answer 
in Nauvoo and elsewhere in open and known to Pres. W, Law’s last letter to you. Ido 
violation of all tho revelations of God, anciont not know (as yet) whether it is iny duty to 
and modern. Permit me, my dear sir to say wait till the northren wind ceases to freeze bo- 
to you that I firmly believe that God will foro 1 speed my way to you. One thing cer- 
shortly yea speedily (except they repent, and 1 tain 1 shall move as directed. You used to tell 
doubt whether they have power to do that) me that “I was a man after your own heart.” 
come out in 6evere and awful judgments a- One thing 1 know that on my first visit to Ohio, 
gainst that people who once knew and assayed from no man did I receive so much intelligence 
to receive his pure divine law direct from concerning the divine volume as from your* 
hoaven, and that too in solemn assembly con- self. Put you could seldom act yourself 
yened: but since receiving and acknowledge- in consequence of the abominable jealousy of 
ing it have violated almost, if not altogether him with whom you were connected. And i 
every principle of its sacred pages. am told by the brethren here that for the last 

Now sir let me say to you in^ confidence, five years you have been rather a spectator 
(for in each other we once had confidence.— than an active adviser in thoso measures at 
And in your constancy, integrity, arid virtue,] Nauvoo., which havo brought death upon the 
yot have the |most unshaken confidence; prophet and lasting disgraco upon the, church, 
ulthough you remained by the side ot Joseph Phio gives mo more confidence in you, and I 
When I could not consciontiouly do so— but J am determined from this time forward to “be 
can now see the reason and wisdom of your a man after God's own heart.” Help me by 
course,) that the Lord has shown to me that your prayers. Until 1 see you my prayers 
by a union of President Law and yourself, to- shall be unceasing that the “ work of God” 
gether with each, your friends, that all the hon- may roll in power? Givo my lovo to all my 
est in heart among the Latter Day Saints and old friends, 
throughout the world will UNITE also, and l am yours in the bond 
form that company who will follow the ea- of tho Now Covenant, 

vtour robed in white linen “clean and white.” W. E. McLELLIN. 

In heart, in spirit, in faith, and in fervent pray- P, S. We have meetings here at Pres, l/s 
er8, 1. am with you, henceforth in the great three times a week, (and sometimes oftener) 
work, Gou ha. shown roe by vision tho rich- last eva (Sunday) we had much of the power 
es and glories of the world and the enjoy- and spirit of God even to the prophesying of 
raent. arising therefrom, and in immediate great things in the name of the Lord, Which 
contrast “the treasures of wisdom and knowl- will all be fulfilled, Weall feel that the time 
edge from God,” and bid me choose— after is at hand, when we must in order to abide 
viewing and weighing both .sides “thank God oolestial glory— arise and shake ourselves anti 

^ \ ^ **«&&**& <- i»lWft&y£lidls5$iikillUr^{hid8ifoi^^ t-^^0«i(i-«, J . v U(»,tM-.4-. »i 



put on the armor. 0 God, give power to thy 
servants and give not thy her ila go entirely to 
reproach— 0 save a seed— Mi Branch* 

■ W. E. M’L. 

For the Me, wengcr and Advocate. 

Cincinnati Ohio, Jan* dd 1845. 

Elijah H. Swackhammer, to elder Sidney 
Higdon president qf tho Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter Day Saints. Dear Brother: 
niy heart’s deairs and prayer to God for you 
is, that graco, mercy , and ponce, from God our 
lather, and tiro Lord Jesus Christ may be 
greatly multiplied unto you, and all that ad- 
here to the truth, for the truth's sake. It is 
nearly fi ve Vears since I embraced the doctrine 
of God, and the Order of Heaven as taught in 
the Bible, book of Mormon and book of Doc* 
trine and Covenants ; and that too not in view 
of being turned from it, oi of rejecting the first 
Presidency; or of voting that 1 do nut want 
a guardian, a prophet or spokesman. For if J 
build again the things; viz: Sectarianism or a 
church without a prophet or spokesman 
which myself and others have been destroy- 
ing for years 1 ma-ke myself a transgressor; 
if there is any truth in Paul's testimony, Gal, 
2n, I8ih, which I have no inclination to do. — 
And Sir: while I write one single transaction 
of the people at Nauvoo, who call themselves 
6aint8, 1 tremble for them, and; all that follow 
their example. And if my head were waters, 
pnd mine eyes a fountain of tpars I would 
weep for thorn until all were exhausted if they 
could bo reclaimed. Weep O ye heavons! 
and gird yourself With sackcloth 0 ye earth! 
in consequence of this soul destroying and 
heaven daring apostacy which commenced at 
Nauvoo; O yo saints of God that are itcatter- 
ed upon the face of the earth, hoar ye, what j 
am about to write, arid tell it to your children, 
and charge them to tell it to their children, 
and lot the charge go forth from generation to 
generatioriiUhat t it may be a warning to the 
people of God in all coming time; viz: that 
on the ever to be remornbored, and not to be 
•forgotten, ‘.8th of August 1844, (seo Times and 
; Seasons of September 2d 1844,) at a special 
meeting of the church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter Saints convened at tho Stand in the 
j;city of Nauvoo. President Brigham Young 
called the audicnco to order, and arranged 
the several quorums according to their stand- 
ing and the rules of the church. At which 
time he asked them this all absorbing and im- 
portant question; viz: do you want a guardian, 
n prophet, a spokesman, or what no you want? 
If you want any of those officers signify it by 
raising tbo right hand. Not a hand was rais- 
ed, President Higdon, you have been with 
the church, and counsellor to President Josep h 
Smith almost from its commencement, and Sir, 
i( you can point out'ono single transaction that! 
will begin to compare with this, will you 
please to do it, for 1 cannot conceive of one. 
has all out searching in the Bible, 

in tho book of Mormon, and in the book of 
Doctrine and Covenants, • and our obniinut d 
prayers to the Almighty God to know hia will 
and the order of his kingdom, for many years, 
been in vain, and infinitely worse than i:i 
vain? And have thoso Apostles and tlieir 
adhorams been proclaiming a falshood for 
more than fourteen years to the people of A- 
rnerica, and for many years to tho people of 
England, Ireland, Scotland* Wales Germany, 
tho Islands of tho seas, and many other pla- 
ces, wht'ro they have been constantly affirm- 
ing that the true church always has a prophet 
at its head, and if it has not it is not the church 
of God? And have they been testifying fals- 
ly, and that too, in the name of the Lord when 
they have affirmed that his order is tho same in 
every age of tho world as to its officers, ordU 
nances, gifts and blessings; and that that cider, 
as to its organization, ' is tho order of heaven it- 
self, and that that order has been given to 
them in these last days by no less than tho 
voice of GodJ tho voice of Jesus Christ* by tho 
inspiration of| the Holy Ghost, and by tho 
instruction of Angels, and that that order i» 
,tp be found inthebook of Doctrine and. Cove* 
inants in such plainness that v/e might cornu 
to an understanding, and inasmuch as we er- 
red it might be made known; and' inasmuch* 
as wo sought wisdom we might bo instructed* 
that we might repent, and inasmuch aswo 
were humble we might. be blessed from on 
high? No No. But tho present apostacy 
can be accounted for upon other principles 
than that tho revelations are not of God, and 
that we have not embraced the true order of 
heaven, . 

Sir, I look upon the 8th of August A„ D r 
I844as onoof the most important.peiriods in 
tho history of the church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter Day Saints; and upon what was done 
in Nauvoo on that day ps the end, as it were 
of an old, and the beginning of a new dispen- 
sation. And although painful and next to 
severing tlie most tender ties known to man- 
kind ^on earth; yet what the people did at 
Nauvoo on the above date, and other? in other 
places that have followed their examples, ia 
much more than a sufficient reason for every 
lover of God and consequently of the order of 
his church to withdraw their Christian follow- '> 
ship from them.. 

Yes dear Brother, how unspeakably pain- 
ful it is to turn from those, that we have so 
much loved because of tho new covenant, and 
whom wo fomemberod in our prayers, and 
those to, from whom wo received tho. gospel 
and order of the kingdom and prictuhood.— 
And so long as they remained in (he office in . 
the which God had placed them, I,, for one, 
felt bound by the law of heaven and by the 
Holy Spirit to sustain them .n their reepective 
offices. But that law does not enjoin it upon 
nor any one, to eustain men in netting at 
naught the coonoel of God. And tho Holy 
Spirit in the which! received the gospel and 


the order of the kingdom will not suffer me to] 
sustain them. But it does lead me to exer- 
cise tho power of the eternal priesthood, and 
all the faith that I can lay hold of to stop the 
progress of that accursed, soul destroying 
aniHreeven daring aposhcy which comment 
ced at Nnuyoo. * Hell seem3 to he moved 
from beneath, for while writing this last sen- 
tance on the apostacy, a sister came in 
from some of the apostates, wh o have been 
making a mighty effort to lead her to follow 
the teachings of the twelve and their adher- 
ents, and she declares that she will have noth 
ing to do With the work in any way, TV 
which ( replied that I had told her that if she 
listened to them that they would lead lier to 

This is the /find of fruit brought forth by the 
tree that was planted in Nauvoo the 3th of 
AugU'l 1844. And tho blessed Jesus, has 
given us a rule by which we ere to know 
whether it is good or bad. For he says “by 
their Trails ye shall know them.” Let not ihe 
elders of Israel and the saints of God be dis- 
couraged, truth is still mighty and will pre 
vail over error. To learn what we have done 
in this, city you will see the . minutes of our 
conference. Amen. 

arbitrary proceedings, n vote was passed that 
l should leave the house, bur as they had invit- 
ed me there, I thought that if 1 did go out they 
should have the trouble to put their resolution 
into effect. Such are the kind of arguments 
the twelve and their adherantsTise, thus dif- 
fering from the saints in all ages, who were 
ilways willing to give a reason for the )>opo 
that was in fla m, Tho elder, who is pretty 
well known in the taverns in this city arose 
and said that ho did not like to hear Hig- 
don’* name mentioned, because it always 
caused a had feeling, now I would like to 
know why it should cause bad feelings, if ho 
possesed the spirit of Godl I dont think ho 
would get angry at the mention of a man’s 
name, I dont know that 1 should have trou- 
bled you with those lines, had my name not 
been brought before the public, because 1 care 
as little about their excommunication, as 1 
would about the Pope pf Koine’s. But the 
following Sunday the public were informe d 
that I had come to tho meeting with a bad 
spirit; a very bad spirit truly, because I would 
not receive his ipse dixit , without evidence, 
and in contradiction of the revelations given. 
Yours &c. 


* For the Messenger and Advocate. 

St, Louis , Dec, 29 th 1844. 

Dear Sir:. It is now upwards of four. years 
since I obeyed the gospel as it v as proclaim 
ed by the Latter Day Saints, Since that time 
until a few months ago, 1 havo been a regular 
attendant on their meetings both public anti 
private. But since the death/>f Joseph in con- 
sequence of having some dubiety on my mind 
in regard to the twelve’s authority to preside* 
over the church; I have not ‘attended their 
meetings so regularly. However a few days 
ago, I was requested to attend a council meet- 
ing in this place, and thinking that 1 . inighi 
h6ar something brought forward to prove their 
authority,! attended. After some business 
had been attended to (viz: cutting a man front 
the church because he dared to believe the book 
of Doc. and Cov.) the president called upon 
me to know if 1 believed that Joseph Smiti. 
lived and died a prophet of the Lord, and 
whether I believed tho twelve, to be the prop 
or authorities to preside over that church, and 
whether that was the church of Christ or not. 
I told him I was one who did riot like to re- 
ceive any thing without evidence, and as he| 
had jus'; been informing us that, that was the 
place to give instructions and correct errors, I 
wished some evidence for the authority of the 
twelve. Ho arose and said that Joseph had 
placed that authority upon them just before 
his death. 1 told him that was mere asser- 
tion and I wanted eorno proof before l could 
accept it. But you may conceivu my aston- 
ishment to find that instead of gi ving the evi- 
dence he called a vote of the meeting to cut 
nao off. When! reononstarted against such 

Minutes of a Conference of the Church of Jesus 

Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at Cincin- 
nati, Ohio, Dec, 2 Oth 1844 and Jan, C>th 1845*. 

Alot at Bro. Hewitt’s at 2 J l\ M. to organ- 
ize a branch of the church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter Day Saints, pledging ourselves to sus^ 
lain Bro. Sidney Kigdon as first president of . 
the church. Present l high priest, 2 of tho 
quorum of seventies and 2 elders. Opened 
by prayer by eldi r C. Seichrist. 

Timothy L, Baker (high priest) was cho* 
sen president and elder O. Seichrist clerk. 

Resolved , That elder Elijah K. Svvackham- 
mer stale to this meeting the reason why wo 
have assembled ourselves together this u Iter- 
noon, to organize a branch acknowledging 
bro. Sidney Rigdon an tho first president of 
iho church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day 

Bro. Swackhnmtner then arose and addres- 
sed tho saints, laying before them the 
object of the meeting, and proving trom tho 
book ofDoctrino and Covenants &cv, to every 
honest hearted saint, that bro. Sidney Rigdon 
is the man chosen of God to lead, his people 
in these last days 

Resolved, That Elder C. Seichrist bo first 
counsellor to president T. L. Baker. 

Resolved, That we adjourn, to met again on 
next Lord’s day, at half past 10 o’clock, at 
Brother Hewitt’s. 

January 5th, 1845, conference meet agree- 
able to adjournment. Prayer by Elder E. R. 
Swack hammer. 

Resolved , That Andrew P. Taylor be ordain- 
ed an Elder of this church, Brother Taylor 
Was then ordained by the laying on of hands. 


r p-f ^ " 

Hwivtd, .i’fiat Elder A. P. Taylor be second ftraiclTiPUtstturgh have K one in fofthe true 
counsel lor to president I . L. linker. ; -rder as instituted, by Jehovah Imnseif, .here- 
Hesntvcd, lhat Elder VV. H. beichrist act by rejecting the spiritual wife system, and all 
as priest t, o tins branch. / such ahomimihln i , 

Iksohed, That Urothor Jedcdiah Howilt he nnd destruction into societies andlamilies 
1 ordained a teacher to this chureh, he was then Two weeks ago last Sunday I went toa meeU 

:'S ^pre^lent T. S, Baker be .' 

'reasiirc r of tins branch. . tog. privilege to speak, rose and addressed the 

Ytoe.esd, Ihat we i be called the Cincinnati meeting about half an hour, cutting their man- 

er’ n Oav S ime of J * 90S Ch "?‘ *‘.' La ‘- -oade system all to pieces.’ and f respomieS, 

■n ¥ , Mu • * . Aiinen. All that. were then present are now 

liesolved, 1 hat the treasurer procure a book, with us excepting three. Dear brother I mu t 
for the keep, ngor the records of this branch, close after writing these few lines to you fbr 
Resolved, X hat all those Who sustain this ihe encouragement of you and the dea/saints 
organization give in their names.. All the at. Pittsburgh. Our love to you and voir 
brethren and sisters present gave m .their family and the saints generally* We are as 
° ne 6is,er Wh0 9ald ®be was not well as usual, and in fiL spirits, andhope you 

The following preamble and resolution the same bussing"' 1 Deai'broUier^T* — ° y 
was otrered by Eider E. R. Swaekbamer and will 

adopted, viz: whereas Iho twelve, and the and state alt about the f !’ 

church at Nauvoo have most shamefully nnd that would be of benefit t^n^ anV^ C '“n* 
wickedly turned away from what they have with regard to our beloved • y 

, been teaching for more than fourteen years, Yoursfn ha boMs of then™ ^ 
and from what is most clearly set forth in the covena, tfc of.henew and everlasting 

book of Doctrine and Covenants concerning a V / r. sFIPHPiVr 

guardian a prophet a spokesman, and the first ., * • lv ' 1 ~ iivi: * 1 * 

presidency, in that they have, voted that they THE SJMNTS IN PITT.SBUHmr Tn 
did not want a guard, an, a prophet, a spokes- THE SAINTS SCATTERED ABltoTn 
man or any of these officers; and whereas in SEND GREET1NC • AtfilUAI*. 

doing; this they have rejected president £$. ^o lir # • / , / 'x 

Kigdon who was ordained prophet, peer, and UrptWt™ k!i lS J 11 ? epl ar S ed towards you , 
re vela tor under tlie hands of president Joseph M ' j V ? d \ becau8 ° y° u have believed 
•Smith,; previous to his death according to the LZ ' ~ ' no P Ieaswre in 

order of the. kingdom, as set forth in Iho 14th d . . ’ , 

section of the book of Doctrine and. Covenants, d u e y°u in the bonds of fervent 

and the only one of the first presidency who *!*„,?* °“ r , °T e t0 ? ou 13 ^^onger than death,' 
was left in the church whose ri-ht alone mo '® ,:, “ ral,lo .‘Nn the grave. 

(I mean the first presidency) it was to re- ut^° U u ln wI,om We hav e believed, and 
ecivo the oracles for the whole church. J • • • ; w h os « ^are, and whom we serve, * 

therefore move that we, from this timedisfol ? nd mil, if we are faithful, assuredly .. 

low ship them and all that follow their exarn- !• * at w,l ; ch Wo have committed unto him 
pie in thus violating tho order of heaven,- un* Tl,AT , DAV> * . 

til they and their adherents repent and turn to ^,1? rT ’ * PR0 , PnET » or an angel of God 
the order tliat God has given to us, as set a’; P reach an >’ ? l ber gospel unto you than 
forth in his revelations. • Sel *hat you have received, let him be accursed ‘ 

Resolved ^ Thai wo feel ourselves bound bv ir ' v^ 1 ? 0 ' bl ^ted firom the records of . 

the laws „f Heaven and by the spirit of God Il,0 n s > an e t,(lc «- , 

to sustain president S. Higdon as the prophet, -JJ 'i'J'fZ !" y ° l ! a . ,Jounds because you have 
seer aud revelator to the church of Jesus £ 1 , ^f ld9VeIa l * , ° l ? of l 1 ^ devil, by which •> 

Christ of La'ter Day Saints, and all that are " e sought to. overthrow tho saints of the last - 

associated with him in carrying out the prin- S’. f",t W e®l Cnbe , c « , 5 e, «S8 gratitude and ■ 

. ctples ol God as set forth in his revelations. ' h , fatl ?er of all mercies, who has 

Hcsohcd, That these minutes lie sent to ?"•» ? *" ,fc# ^ ow < lir *SWirt««o», (As) . 

Pittsburgh, to be published in the Latter Dav ?„ ' * 31 e not » Who has also brought us 

Saints’ ftlessonger and Advocate, . to » ntorp perfect anderstanding-of the charao • 

IUsnlved, i fiat wedoall in our power. tosus. ler and ' v| les of tho enemy of all righteous^ 
tain the Latter Day Saints Messenger and Ad- ^iv/’n « i . 

v^ato. B n a K- n e I J0li ; in ‘bo name of Israel’s 

Resolved, That we adjourn sine die . , / ’ , ’ — .pledge of our fidelity and constancy 

- TIMOTHY L. BAKER, Prest. r Imth p t r u lnc, l' J ^ 8 . of r !^ h teou8ne38, virtue, and 
C. Seiciirist, Clerk . ( t truthj-iho organizuiion and doctrines of the 

mostly, if not all the respectable part of tha aduhenes. n,urdera » lyings, thefts and 


VVo ui^poubd the cause of Justice* mercy 
nmi equity t adopt the celestial principles of 
faitii and love; arid proclaim peace on earth, 
and jijood will toman. 

W* congratulate you on the brilliant pros- 
pect which opens before us— -is within our 

compared to the erne and population I of the 
city. The very provisions they consume aro 
imported into the place— and how then, with- 
out capital to any extent/ can a large pop- 
ulation be honestly sustained, dependant as 
most of the people are upon their industry for 

Teach, is aura to achieve— the glorious rest ofUupport. If their city charter is repealed 

the imintson theearth ! Our hearts are turned 
in earnest desire towards our fathors, that we 
may perfect that which coucerneth them ; and 
we^are well assured by the spirit which boar 
eth record, that the anxious expectations of 
the fathers are towards us their children, 
Walling for the adoption, to wit, the rederop; 
lion, of the body. Shall they wait in vain ? 
Shall we not rather show to them, by our ar- 
dent union, integrity, and undivided efforts,, 
that the day cf their release is at hand 1 
Again, we rejoice with you, brethren, inthp] 
deliverance which our God hath already 
wrought out for us, in calling us with a high 
and Holy calling, in separating us from abomin- 
able and corrupt men, who h.av» turned the 
• truth of God into a /if, having sold themselves] 
to the devil to dofhe work of. thieving, lying, 
adultery, and bogus making; whoso damna-| 
lion {fliimbereth not. • 

In undeviating fidelity to those Ineffably 
precious truths contained in the Bible, Book 
of Mormon, and Book of Covenants, we rest 
♦upon a foundation which nothing can shake; 
wo stand firm as the throne of the eternal one! 

Every attribute in the character of Deity is 
pledged for our complete triumph. His pow 
•er, wisdom, love, {justice, mercy and truth, are 
all enlisted in pur bohalf, and plighted for our 
'8ucce$9. Our cause is not our own, it is the 
•oauso of God himself! Every principle of 
truth revealed to man, every promj^e contain- 
ed in the Scriptures, warrant to us, on the 
sole condition of our integrity--.victoiy ! vic- 
tory!! eternal victory ! ! ! 

this wifitor by the Legislature, which seem* 
probable, property of all kind will decrease in 
value— offices and emoluments wliich now 
afford a supportto tire tew lead ing muh, wil l be 
iaken from them, and the hopes of their city, 
like the fate of the prophet, will 6ot in gloom. 

Qiiincy Whig, 

Nauvoo,— the Mormons.— A gentleman 
who has recently returned from. Nauvoo, and 
who has some knowledge of the intentions 
of that people, gives it as his opinion that 
there will be a scattering among them in the 
spring. The business of the place will not 
sustain so large a population, and the more 
enterprising, particularly the mechanical class, 

. will leave for other cities and towns where 
they can sustain themselves by their industry. 

Already a number have left, and although 
the dwellings in the city are mostly occupied, 
it is by those in many instances who have 
come in from the country to spend the winter. 

It has always been a mystery to us, how 
the population, of Nauvoo were sustained — 
The people generally are poor— the city 
!tas i no commercial, advantages— withl tho ex- 
ception of the Temple, there are no public 
works or manufactories going on, whereby a 
large population might be employed aDd . sus- 
tained. They produce nothing that brings 
money into the place, or, if they do, it is small 


The follpv/ing named gentlemen are request- 
icd, and arc hereby authorised to act as agents 
for the Messenger and Advocate. 


Eld. Josiah Ells, ; 

Eld. Samuel James, 

Eld. Moses Daily, 

Eld. Geo. W. Crouse, 

Chancey Robison, Esq, 

. Jeremiah Smith, Esq. 

Lucian Adams, Esq. 


Eld. Win. Sinai 1^ 

Harison Kimball, Esq.’ 

Eld. Ira Oviatt, 


Eld. Hiram Kellogg, 

Eld. Win. H. Secrist, 


. Eld. James M. Greig, 

Eld. Eli Piper,, 

Eld. Davis Neptune, 

Eld. Wm, Wharton. 

Eld. Lenord Soby, 


Eld. Leech, 

Nathl. Olney, Esq. ' 

Chas. C. Adams. Esq. . 

Col. S. H. Olney, 


Ephm. Robinson, Esq. Pawlet 


Eld. John Hardy, 


Israel Ivins, Ksq, Toms River. 


Eld. George Walker, Manchester. 


Eld, B. Winchester, Eld. J. A. Forgeus, 

41 E; R. Swackhamer, “ J. Hatch, jr. 

“ A. B. Tomlinson, “ G. W. Robinson, 
“ John F. Olney, u James Logan, 
u . , Ed. B. Wingate, Garret Ivins Esq. 

* 0"A11 Postmastcs are authorized agents for 
this paper ' ' tt..' I -V. 


La Harpe. 

Bear Creek. 





‘ St. Louis. 

St. Louis. 

Ki inland. 
Cincinnati. . 

Fie sport, 


New York. 

, Nunda. 





And printed about the first and fifteenth of 
^every month, 



-Si- per annum, in advance. 


ati i 

a son I 

Vol. 1. lUTTSHUKGH, FEBRUARY 1, 1815. No. 7. 

TllF PUKPO«KS OF GOD, Ono of Uicqo important facts is that that 

As time progressed and the events of the ^n'o -J^us wlio was crucified is to come to 
last days are multiplying, tho interest of ihe earlh again, Acts 1st chapter, 10th and 
biblical student increases, and his desire to J verses, “ And while they looked steady 
understand the things that were written’ a fore lastly towards heaven as lie, went lip, behold 
time for our learning, grows more intent, awdrV'Y? rncl1 5t00 ^ -Y^thetn in white apparel ; 
more fervent . are the deep feelings of his heaft' w bich also said, 10 men of Galilee, why 
in seaich of intelligencemcrtaining to the fu- sta bd ye gazing up into heaven , this eamo 
t urc events of the world. For a long |i me .lesu^, which is taken up from you into heaven, 
‘party has been contending against, party, and so come in like manner as yo have seen 
strife and dissatisfaction have been spreading ' lim g° lnt0 heaven. ilut lie is not to come 
abroad, and political animosities have been unll l many events yot future llavo transpired, 
.severing the cords of union, and unstringing The Jews are to say .blessed is ho that Cometh 
the nerves of government. The voice- of op* in llie^namo of tho Lord. Matthew 23 . 38, 
pression and the voice of the oppressed arc u ibehofd your house is left unto you deso-, 
heard in the land. Tho rattling of the sor- * ate ‘ For ^ say unto y oil ^ Yo shall not seo 
vant’s chains, and tho scourgo of the itia'sterV me henceforth, till ye shall say, Biessed l.a ho 
tod, aro all multiplying the miseries of man ; that cometh tn tho name of tho Lord. And 
and civilization, that benefactor of tho human before this takes piape, thoro are to bo great 
race, is used as itn engine of oppression in the ( ’^ mol to ns on tho earth-wars and rumorsof 
hands! of tyrants, to scourge into submission war ; s ’ ^ a . ,,0M i t0 ttso against nation, kingdom 
the more unfortunate of the family of man. ‘tgmnst kingdom; and famines and pestilences. 
At n time like this,. wlvere can we look, and to and t uake3 in divers places, and these- 
whom can we look, but to the God who made or by tho beginning of sorrows : “And yo shall 
us to satisfy tlio aching void, to allay the use- bear, of wars and rumors of ^ars : see that yo 
less anxiety^and take away the gloom. of sus- b° not troubled : for all these things must 
pense from tho heart of him who desires to c . omo to. pass, but the end is not yet. For na- 
look into the future, and seo the ultimate des- shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
tiny of his race. against kingdom ; and there shall bo famines 

, ' , ■ . , and pestilences, and earthquakes. in divors 

o thtaend were prophets commrss.oncd. A „ the ’ so aro tl)B 4 a j nnin „ of 8or . 

and messengers cent ,1 o tins end were} •„ Matt , 2 ., . „ 7 8 . it, i ah 'e account 
nnKols consecrated and heavenly aRonts au- f what 6l)aH lake lace , in . the 34lh chapl8r 
rhonzed to bear true ItRence trom the throne |tig propheC y f iss ' et forlh tn s , rollg language, 
of God to man, that the future might be open- ;) „ } a ' rat0 * t0 his coming. to reign on 

ed, and the dark curia... which concealed ;il MolJ , rit Zjon an J a Jerusalem. All the prophet* 
miRht bo removed, arid man might peruse tho , ln(| stle3 have spokcn ltle sam /,hing.. 
history o Ins race, until the morn of the tesur- Thoro ' is not one of th ' 0 6acre( , wrllct8 hnth ^ 9 
reclton changed the complexion of all things Written of these things; The prophet Zccha- 

J , w * . riali describes the precise .circumstances, un- 

Manywho is capable of holding communion f )er which the Savior will come. It will be at a 
with Ills God, and sensible ot li is privilege, time when all nations will ho gathered against 
cannot nor will not cease, until darkness is Jerusalem to battle, and during that notable 
turned into light, and suspenso into certainty, battle the Lord is to come and all tho sainU 
and the dark vail of futurity rolled up^ and the with him, and stand on tho Mount of Olives, 
light of .invisible' things illuminates his heart, it is vain for tho believers in the second com- 
aud the history of his race is revealed. ing of Christ to look for his coining at any 

To this end the prophets arid apostles labor- other time, or under any other circumstances, 
ed night and (jay before the Lord that they for we have as good reason to e will 
' niight understand the, things to come, and we not come at all, as to believe he will come un- 
are told the anircls desire to look into these der any other circumstances than those de- 
. things — the sufferings of Christ and tho glory scribed by Zaohariah; for all the prophets have 
; that should follow. said that wars, and great wars, will precede 

In view of obtaining this -end they sought his coming, and to suppose no such thing will 
for visions and revelations ; the opening of take place before and at the time of his com* 

: tho Heavens, and the spirit of revelation ; and ing, is to suppose the sacred writers wore all 
;the result of their researches they have record* mistaken* and if mistaken about the circunv* 
ed in the scriptures, from which we lenrnlstancos under which, he was to come, as well 
many important facts, . ; k • • • v 'might they be mistaken, about, the fact, and 

1 " " v-G f ” i ,„y 


We could doubt the fact as well a* the circum- 
stances. . ■ ■ . , 

The aayinga of Zachauah are very atronSi 
«* All nations will be gathered to Jerusalem to 
battle.” The expression “all nations 1 * can 
leave no- douht on the mind that there will be 
great commotions on the eaith before that bat- 
tle is fought, and of so exciting a character as 
to put the whole world into motion. The ex- 
citement must bo very great* such as was never 
known on this earth, when all nations can bv 
gathered to one place in hostile airay, but if 
nothing of this kind takes place we can have 
no confidence in the fact that the bavior ever 

will come. , 4 

But from what the Savior and the prophets 
have said, little doubt can remain pn the mind 
of the candid, that there is yet future a, period 
when for 6ome cause or other there will be a 
time of general excitement among the nations 
and kingdoms of the earth, one rising apains: 
another, and ware following wars in rapid 6uc- 
’ cession, until the nations of the earth will be 
in commotion, and that between this time and 
the Savior’s coming; and that during the 
time of these troubles the Jews will be gather- 
ed to their own land ; and at the time the Sa- 
vior descends, they (the Jews) will be in their 
own land. 

There must be causes to produce every ef- 
fect, and there must bo causeis to produce the 
above effects. There roust be a place of be- 
ginning; the end will be at Jerusalem, and at 
the time of tiro corning of tho Savior. 

We are not authorised by tho Bible to anti- 
cipate any thing in the form of rest for the 
earth till after the coming, of tho Savior. 
Isaiah says that the Lord will turn and over 

and at hi* coming U will be a day of ven- 
gence on the wicked. MThe wildeniess and 
the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and 
the desert shall rejoice, arid blossom as th « 
rose. It shall blossom abundantly, and re- 
joice even with joy and singing : the glory of 
.Lebanon shall be given unroil, the excellency 
of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see tho 
glory of the Lord, and the excellency of our 
God. Strengthen ye the weak hands, and 
confirm the fen hie knees. Say to them that are 
of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not : behold 
your God will come With vengeance, even 
God with a recompense ; ue w ill come and 
save you. ’Then the eyes of the blind shall 
he opened, and the ears of the deaf shall bo 
unstopped. Then shall the lame. man leapa* 
an hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall 
sing : for in the wilderness shall waters break 
out, and streams in the desert. And tlie 
parched ground shall become a pool, and the 
thirsty land springs of water ; In the habita- 
tion of dragons, where each lay, shall he grass 
with reeds and rushes. And an highway shall 
be there, and a way, and it shall be Ce lled, 
The way of holiness; the unclean shall not 
pass over it; but it shall be for those : the 
wayfaring men, though fools, sha.l npt err 
therein. No lion shall be there, nor any ra- 
venous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not 
bn found there ; but the redeemed shall walk 
there.” Kaiah 35; 1-9. “And at that 
time shall Michael stand up, tho great prince 
which utandcih for tiro children of tliy poopje: 
and tlroro shall bo a time of trouble, such us 
nriver was since there was a nation even to 
, that same time : and at that time the people 
j shall bo delivered, every one that shall be 

/•.' ’ 1 •' - .1 l. _ ~ I. A manv aI 

isaian says mu* nic uwiu ............... ^ — -j - . 

turn until he shall coma whose right jt is to found written in the book. And many of 
xeijriii, plainly .howinc that that limo t)>. L 11 «- 

earth will be in confusion, nothing permanent, 
nothing stable, all things subject to change. 

The nations of the eatlh continue in an unset, 
tied stale, changing, turning, and overturning: 
but when he whose right it is to reign shall 
come the earth shall be established and quiet. 

“Thus sailh the Lord-, In an acceptable lime 
have I heard thee, and in i day of salvation 
have I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, 
and give thee for a covenant of the people, to 
establish the earth, tocause to inherit the des- 
olate heritages.** Isaiah, 49: 8. At the 
lime, according to the above sayings of the 
prophets, when the earth is to established, 
there are lobe waste heritages to be inherited, 
desolations, wanting desolations, must have 
precoded ihis period of the world, so that the 
heritages of man had become desolate. * 

There are so many things said in both the 
Old and New Testament about the destruc- 
tions, before and at the time of ♦he Savior’s 
soming, that no doubt can remain on the mind 
of the believers in his second corning, but 
great commotions yet await the earth, and th? 

wav of his coming will bo prepared by wars 
d ad bloodsheds, famine, sword and Resilience, 

them that had slept in the dust of the earth 
shall si wake, some to everlasting life, and somo 
to shame and everlasting contempt.. And they 
that lie wise shall shine as the brightness ot 
tbs firmament ; and they that turn many to 
righteousness as the stars for ever and. ever. 
Daniel, 1 2 : 1 — 3 . “ Blow ye the trumpet in 

Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy moun- 
tain * let all the inhabitants of the land trem- 
ble; for the day of the Lord cometh, for it i* 
iiighi at hand ; a day of darkness and of 
[gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick dark* 
ness, as the morning spread upon the moun- 
tains : a great people and a strong ; there hath 
nut been ever the like, neither shall be any 
I more after it, even to the y ears of many gene- 
rations. A fire dovoureth before them ; atu: 
[behind them a fluroo burneth; the lond is tv 
tho garden of Ederi before them, and behinc 
ihom a desolate wilderness ; yea, ard nothing 
,shall escape them. The appearance of then 
is as the appearance of horses ; and as horse 
Iruen, so shall they Tun, Like the noise o 

| chariots on the tops of mountains shall the' 

leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that d* 
vouretb tba etubble, as a strong people set \t 
haul© urrav. Before their face the pe°? ,a 

-v « W- -jt M '' t *~*5jjgs <r*~- 

U 13 nd 
/', and • 

*•; ,ibft 
I- re- 

'f fhd 
•* '/our 
, /and 
.rvi.ato ' 
,>ll 0 lci 

■ill be 
V&p .a* 

/ fit n i l. 

/.re die 
; .' tug 
,1 .the 

... Shiill 

: the 
?V eri 
’/V t it * 

/i not v . 
w elk H 
i. 'bnt . 
•*npie: * 

/Mi a a 
j :->n to 

# l b» I 

/■art If 

. .. -OHIO 

M of 
Xry to 

put in 
.? nun* 

• hem* 

; ii is 

* d of 



3 any a 


/ : .{ Hi: m 

, *j ih’. 

Hn» [I 

... , • .**» 

;4ujm I 

alsirir ! :i 


'UHOt* '$ 

• the: || 
•?t dp j 

//» i'll 

;’»pphj jf?l 

.,' .'-■/. f 


shall be/ much pained; all faces shall gather 
blackness. They shall run like mighty men; 
they shall climb the wall like men of war ; 
and they shall march every one on his ways, 
and they shall not break their ranks ; neither 
shall one thrust' another; they shall walk 
every one in his path ; and when they fall up- 
on the sword they shall not be wounded. 
They shall run to and fro iri the city ; they 
shall run, upon the wall, they shall climb up 
upon the houses; they shall entor in at ih* 
windows like a thief- The earth shall quake 
before them ; the he ivens sfrall trenihle; the 
sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars 
shall withdraw their shininir. And the Lord 
shall utter his voice before. his army; for his 
camp is very great ; for hs is strong that exe- 
cdteth his word: for tho day of the Lord is 
great and very terrible ; and who can abide 
** V J' M, K 2 ; I — ] I, ♦» Hear. this word that 
the Lord hath spnken against you/ O children 
of Israel, ag rinsi the wholo lamiiy, which I 
brought up irom the land of Egypt, saying, 
You only have 1 known of all the families of 
tlio earth : . therefore I will punish you for all 
your iniquities. Can. two walk together, ex- 
cept tlmy be agreed ] Will a lion roar in the 
forest, when lie hath no prey ] win a young 
lion cry out of his. den, if lie have 'taken no 
thing. Can a bird fall in.a snare/upon th< 
earth, where no gj n is for him 1 shall one lake 
up a snare from the earth, and havo taken no* 
thing. at all I Shall a trumpet he blown in 
the city and the people not be afraid] shall 
there he evil in the city, and the Lord has noi 
done n] Surely the Lord will do nothing, 
but he revoaleth his secret unto his servants 
the prophets. The lion hath roared, who will 
not fear ? the Lord God hath spoken, whocan 
but prophesy ? Publish in the palaces at 
Ashdod, and in the palaces in the land ol 
E -ypt, and say. Assemble yoursclvos upon 
the mountains of Samaria, and behold the 

- groat tumults iri the midst thereof, arid the op- 
pressed in the midst thereof/ For they know 
not to do right, sail It tho Lord, who store up 
Violence and robbery in their palaces. There- 

; f to thus saitli the Lord , God : An adversary 
there ».tall be even round about the land ; and 
he shall bring down, thy strength from thee, 
and thy palaces shall ho spoiled. Thus nnitb 
t.'io LokI: At ilib shepherd taketh out of the 
mouth of tho lion; two logs, or a piece of nr. 
oar; so shall the children of Israel be taken 
out that dwell in Samaria in the corner of a 
bed, and in Damascus in a couch. Hear ye, 
and testify in the house of Jacob, fiaith the 
Lord God, tho God of hosts, that In tho day 
that Lehall visit tho transgressions of Israel 
<ijpqn,lM.m I will also visit the altars of Beth* 

- ® J 1 and the horns of the altar shall be cut off, 
And fall to the ground. And I will smite the 

winteWn«r w i ° V MI * raU6 , the , “ 16 * 11 And 1 behold, when he had opened 

houses of ivorv ah ^? l * Dm ?^ r ‘^ 0U8 ® l an< l the the sixth seal, and Id, thero was a great earth- 

Douses ot ivory shall oertfih. nnd th«. .u *.!•,. * 

1 f P«l*h. *«d the- gmi 

.nooses »hall have an ond, sailh the Lord.'* 
pnoa, 3 : 1^-IS. •• Behold the day e( th. 

Lord cometh, and thy 3poil shall be divided 
in the midst of thee. For 1 will gather all 
nations against Jerusalem to battle;; and the 
city shall be taken, and the houses rilled, and 
'the women ravished; and half of the city 
shall go forth into captivity, and the residue 
K ! ho people shall not be cutoff from the city. 

' Then; shall t he Lord go forth, and fight against 
those nations, as when lie fought in the day 
*f battle. And his feet shall stand in that day 
npnn the mount of Olives, which is before 
Jerusalem on the east, and the . mount of 
Olives snail cleave in the midst thereof to- 
ward the east and toward the west, and there 
shall be a very great valley ; and half of the 
mountain shall remove toward the north, and 
half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee 
to the valley of the mountains; for the valley 
of the mountains shall rooch unto Azil ; yea, 
yo shall flee* like as ye fled from before the 
earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king. of 
•Ltd ah : and the Lord rny God shall coins, and 
ill the saints with tliec. And it shall come 
to pass- in that day, that the light shall. not be 
clear nor dark, but it shall be one day which 
shall bo known to the Lord , not day, nor night; 
but it shall como to pass, that at evening time 
it shall be light. And it shall be in that day, 
that li ving waters shall go put from Jerusalem 
— half of them toward the former sea, and half 
of them toward the hinder sea; in summer 
and in winter shall it be. And the Lord shall 
bo king over all the earth.; in that day shall 
thero he one Lord, and his name one. All 
tho land shall he turned as a plain from Geba 
to Rimmon south of Jerusalem; and it shall 
he lifted up, and inhabited in her place, from 
Benjamin’s gate unto the place of the first 
gate, unto the corner gate, and from the tower 
of Hananeel unto the kind’s winepresses. 
AM men shall dwell in it, and thorp shall be 
no more utter destruction, but Jorusalem 
shall bo safely inhabited. And this shall bo 
the plague wherewith tho Lord will smite all 
the people that have fought against Jerusa- 
lem; their flesh shall consume away while 
I they stand upon theh feet, and their oyeS shall 
[consume away in their holes, and their tongue 
shall consume away in their mouth. Audit 
shall come to pass. in that day, that a great 
tumult from the Lord ahull bo among thorn ; 
and they shall lay bold every one on tho hand 
of his neighbor, and his hand shall raise up 
against the hand of his neighbor. And Judah 
also shall fight at Jerusalem ; and thp wealth 
of all the heathen round about shall be gather- 
ed together, gold, and silver; and apparel, in 
great abundance, And eo shall be thoplagueof 
tho horse, of tho mule, of tho camel, and of 
the ass, and of dll the beasts that shall bo in 
these tents, ns this plague.” Zachariah 14: 
15, “And l behold, when he had opened 

'“v auuif miu iV) 9IID1U wao a uu ur' 

quake ; arid the nun became black as sackoloth 
of hair, and the moon become as blood ; tod * 
the iters of heaven fell unto the earth, evsn »• 



a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs, when she 
is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven 
departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; 
and every mountain and island were moved 
out of their places. And the kings of the 
earth, and the groat men, and the rich men, 
and the chief captains, and the mighty men, 
and every bondman, and every freeman, hid 
themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the 
mountains; and said to the mountains and 
locks, ‘Fall on us, and hide us from the face oil 
him that sitteth on the throne, and from the 1 
wrath of the lamb ; for the great day of lus 
wrath is come; and who shall be able to 
standi” Rev. 6: 12—17. By comparing 
the above quotations, the question about what 
will precede the Savior’s coming, and take 
place at the time of bis coming must be for- 
ever settled. Add to these quotations the 38 
and 39 chapters of Ezekiel, and compare them 
with the 14th chapter of Zachariah, from the 
1st to the 15 verse, and it will be seen what 
is to take place at the timoofhis coming, ard 
what will follow his coming. 

lEvery thing said in all the books of revela- 
tion are to the same import, and speak but one 
language on this subject, so that every intel- 
ligent render of tho revelations of heaven must 
believe that previous to the coming of the Sa- 
vior there must be wars and bloodshed such 
as we have not known, and yet, strange to tell, 
among those who call themselves apostles in 
tho last days, it is called a species of insanity 
for any man to say lie believed it, and also 
that that day was at hand when these things 
were to take place though they say that the 
coming of the Savior draweth nigh, and who 
does not know that if thecoming of the Sayior| 
draweth nigh, these things are drawing nigh 
also, and a man must be an apostjo with a 
witness, when he is calling on the world tol 
prepare for the coming of the Lord and the or- 
der of things he organizes, is entirely without 
reference to what shall precede the day of his 
coming. We know assuredly that such an 
apostle as that God never sent, though it 
should bo “ I, Parley P. Pratt.” 

If the Lord fulfills his word , and sends, as 

following:— “ And 1 saw an angel come down 
from heaven, having the key of the bottomless 
pit and a great chain in his hand. And he 
laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, 
which is the Devil, and Satan, and hound hint 
a thousand years, and cast him into the bot- 
tomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal 
upon him, that ho should deceive the nations 
no more, till the thousand years should be ful- 
filled ; and after that he must be loosed a lit- 
tle season. And I saw throne3, and they sat 
[upon them, and judgment was given nnto 
them: and 1 saw the souls of them that were 
beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the 
word of God, and which had not worshipped 
the beast, neither his image, neither had re- 
ceived his .mark upon their foreheads, or in 
their hands ; and they lived and reigned with 
Christ a thousand years. But the rest of tho 
dead lived not again until the thousand years 
were finished. This is tho first resurrection. 
Blessed and holy is he that has pari in tho 
first resurrection ; on such the second death 
hath no power, but they shall he priests ot 
God and of Christ, and shall reign with him 
a thousand years.” . 

According to this account the millenlum is 
not to c$mo till after tho first resurrection. 
The saints that have part in the first resurrec- 
tion, and on whom the second death has no 
power, shall rise and reign with Christ the 
thousand years, and this resurrection is said 
by Zeehuriah to take place at the tiino of the 
ereat and final battle fought at Jerusalem, 
Zocli. 14 : 5; the same as found in the 38. and 
and 39 chapters Ezekiel. By these testi- 
monies of tho prophets and apostles the idea 
of converting the world to any religious creed 
is not the way the coming of the Savior is to 
be prepared, but on a very different principle. 
That is, the world is fast approaching a crisis 
which will come, and no earthly power can 
prevent it or hastenit, with all the conversions 
tho world can make, the world will at some 
future period, and that period before the com- 
ing of the Savior, rise up against ono another, 
nation against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom, and people against people, and fill 

I I „ . ,1 nnvnniTa on/t ,09 CA 

If tho Lord fulfills his word, and sends, as Kingdom, ana people agmns! 
he said he would, a spokesman, whom he the land with blood and carnage, and cease 
call# “ mv spokesman,” and of whom he says not until all nations are gathered together at 
he shall be a spokesman before my face he Jerusalem, and there fignt a decisive batt e, at 
■ n Li- l:' , tilt* thincm nf hia which time the Savior will come and all the 

will enable him to arrange the things of his 
kingdom, in view of what is to take p ace 
preceding the day of his coming, as well as 
the things that shall take place at the time of 
his coming, as also after his coming, or else 
he is not capable of preparing tho way of the 
coming of the Lord, whatever false apostles, 

jciuauioiny w — -7 

.which time the Savior will come and all the 
saints with him, or all who have part in the 
first resurrection, and from that time till the 
[end of a thousand years ^ shall Teign with 
Christ, and this reign 19 said in tho 5th chap- 
ter of Revelations to bo on tho earth “ And 
i ho came and took the book out of* the right 

cominoof the Lord, wnaiever raise ^ .u U * A °nri 

and ignorant falsifiers may say to the contrary .jhand of him that sat upon the throne. _ And 
Them seems to be a mistake prevailing when he had taken the book the four beasts 
everv where in relation to the events pertain- and four and twenty elders fell down before 
in<? to the last day s, and great efforts have boen the Lamb, having everyone of them narps, 
m?de and am mak no ,o obtain the thousand and golden vials full of odours, which are the 
year* test mentioned in the 20th chapter of prayers of saints. And they sang a now song. 
Revelations of Si. John, and in other parts ol saying, 1 hou art worthy to take the book, and 
the scriptures. John’s account of it is the to open the seals thereof; for thou wast slain. 


yy- : 


. '.ii'Ct 

m ... 


. 'mV - 


Vtf , 

‘'by < 



II - • 

' My 


ek;-. ■ 


: th, V' 


' Wi • 





. nor, 

. Ufo : 

that ,■ 

thd ; t : 
jug s v 
. to V 
■• of -fev 
cart l 

far b' 

' In 
hers a 
in a?. 

. 6elv? 
• 'Tl: 
in thy 
to Mi 

, t ,<n i,* \ ' i. Ut.owuaiVi > X -Xt.t-J. * s wV *.w ’ .. \' iinl -t 


and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out 
of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and 
nation ; and has made us unto our God kings 
and priests ; and we shall reign on the carth. ,, | 
There has been much said both ignorantly 
and maliciously, in tho papers of the Mormons, 
about the Saints having said something about 
great battles being fought in the last days, 
and that, too, in a time of perfect peace, 

Who, that believes the Bible, could say 
otherwise than that there. would be great bat- 
tles fought in the last days, and the greatesi 
ever fought since the world began. A Mor- 
mon apostle could say it was ?.n evidence ol 
insanity to say so, and yet they are Christ’s 
messengers, sent to prepare the way of his 
corning, and jf they were asked how the way 
was to be prepared, what would they say> If 
we are to judge from the pa 9 t, they would say 
by sleeping with other men’s wives ! But let 
these ignoramuses foam.out their own shame. 

(To be continued.) 

into the city. The result of all this wao that 
thore was great suffering in the city ; many 
families being reduced to limited ’circum- 
stances, and deprived of all tho luxuries of life, 
and many of the comforts. 

As to Nauvoo ever being a place for ex 
sive manufacturing of any kind, nnype. Jy n, 
at all acquainted with its localities knows it 
cannot bo. There are many reasons. for this. 
The idea that there can bo water power ob- 
tained by moans of the rapids to propel ma- 
chinery is a. mistake, and a great one too. 
The idea of propelling machinery. by tho cur- 
rent, is as idle as it is ignorant. The freezing 
of thejriver would prevent its going several 
months in the year, if there were no other dif- 
ficulties. The idea of building a dam across 
any portion of the river, so as to raise the wa- 
ter ; either from thenco to dig a canal or race, 
or so ag to erect machinery at the breast of the 
dam is still worse; nor do we believe that any 
person or persons ever seriously contemplated 

doing any such thing ; and if they did, it 
The Warsaw Signal gives an account of would only prove that the authorities ought to 
the proceedings of many of Ahe citizens of take their case under consideration, for they 
Hancock county, in relation to the affairs of are fit subjects for a mad house. 

Nauvoo and its citizens, which our readers A dam to do any good would, cost millions 
would be gratified to know. 1 of dollars, and when done, would not make a 

Both the papers published at. Nauvoo seem Water power half so good as could be obtained 
determined to mislead the public mind ; they in other places, in the western country. 

- are continually setting forth the condition of Owing to the character of the river banks, 

the city as prosperous, and the future antici- at Nauvoo, a race would have to run along the 
pationj ns desirable, when the truth is, that hank of the river, and subject to bo overflowed 
within that devoted city there? is every thing at the time of the annual freshets, for a length 
but prosperity ; the character of tho inhabit- of time at once. No sane man would ever 
ants preclude the possibility of their being any think of erecting machinery under such cir- 
prosperity there, all the capital in the city has cumstanccs. ' 

long since been swallowed up, and there is If recourse must be had to steam, then, in- 
none left. If their situation admitted to esta* deed, the location is a bad one. There has 
bltsb factories of any kind. The only thing been no coal as yet found nearer than from 
that has supported the city from its commence- four to eight miles from the city, and but small 
ment was the immigration, and nearly all the quantities within that distance; and wood will 
capital thb immigrants had was expended i n soon be out of the . question only as brought a * 
the purchase of a few city lots, and in build- great distance down the river. 

- ing a houso to livo in ; this gave employment Another material .objection to Nauvoo’® 

to the various kinds of mechanics, whose over being h place of manufacturing, of a city 
business pertained to building. This means of any commercial importance, is the obstruc* 
of subsistence has come to an end. There lion 10 the navigation of the river by reason of 
can houses be bought in Nauvoo, and any the Desmoine rapids, which are not safe for 
number of them; for one half of what they boats to pass some seasons, for many months 
cost, and persons going into the city can fur- in the year,. Nauvoo lies at the head ofthe60 
rush themselves with houses at an expense so rapids. All the market that Nauvoo could nf- 
far beneath what it would cost to build them, ford for the sale of manufactured articles, 
that few aro now built. would go hut a very little way towards sup- 

in consequence of this the building me- porting a faetory, and recourse must bo had to 
c.Hanics last summer had to go in great hum- other markets, and tho rapicto would present 
hors to St, Louis and other places, to get work astrong barrier in the way, while only the dis- 
in order to obtain i means to maintain them- tanceof twolve miles would place the manu* 
selves and families, because none was to be facturei beyond the difficulty. .. V 
had in the city, . If the Desmoin© rapids of the Mississippi 

The common laborers, which form a large over can be used for the purposes of hvdraulio 

: ;ho. 

class-of the population, unable to find business 
in the city, had to go out into the country and 
obtain ij among the farmers, going from 20 
to 60 miles distant in order to obtain it, and 
there labor to obtain food, and then bring it 

power, it must be at a point south of Nauvoo, 
where the fall is greater and the banka test 
formidable, . ^ . ; ; 

As to its ever being a place of commercial 
importance is out of tha question*. Around 


Naovoo' the river farms a horee-shoe, and ! 
Nauvoojhes in the bend. Go twenty miles 
east, and the rim can be reached at Pontoosuc 
in one half the distance it can at Nauvoo, 

and Warsaw at a distance of not more than 

dependant on the inhabitants of the surround 
ing country, for the means of subsistance, cir 
that means off, which will most assuredly be 
^one, if the resolutions, as above, are carried 

Nauvoo. Warsaw lies below the rapids; and 
boats can reach it when they cannot Nauvoo 
The consequence is that all the agricultural 
productions of the country, reach one or other 
of the above places, and nine-tenths of it go to 
Warsaw, because at that point there is no oh - j 
etruCtion, it is helovtbe rapids, and can be 
sent off at anytime. Gentlemen wishing to 
in 1 e 9 t capital in the mercantile business wyuld 
do it at a place where it best cuited the charge 
ter of the business, in the district of country 
where they intended to operate 

In Illinois where large amounts of merchan- 

dise areexchanged,*veryyrar, for the produceofjlike character, but who jA the better of all 

into effect, and it wants no great casuist to 

foresee the result, distress of the deepest and 
gloomiest kind, must be tho result, and many 
farni If ea must sulfer hunger with all its con- 
comitants. The idea about raising the city 
into prosperity by manufacturing, is bo great 
a humbug, that wo think any one acquainted 
with its true condition, 'could only pity the 
necessity which drive men 10 such an igno- 
rant subterfuge. The capital is not there, 
<t nd if it were there, no man ip his senses 
would lay it out there for this purpose. 

THe Nauvoo papers are informing the world 
of their tradpji meetings, apd other things of 

the soil, no merchant, that was master of his] 
business, would ever think oflocaiing himsellj 
at Nauvoo, while there was such a place as 
Warsaw, for the farmers of the surrounding 
country could reach him easier at Warsaw 
than Nauvoo; and then he would have no dif 
ficulty in sonding his 1 produce to market at 
any time. Hence it is that alt the great sail- 
ers of beef and pork that come into the country 
for that purpose never think of locating at 
Nauvoo, but Warsaw, or a point t? r ‘uth. 

Never since the settlement of Nauvoo has 
there been a salting establishment in the place, 
and the only reason was the difficulty in get 
ting over the rapids. So difficult are the ra- 
pids to pass, that at certain seasons of the 

? raar the merchants of Nauvoo have their gooo 1 - 
anded at Warsaw, nnd got them wagonod to 
Nauvoo, a distanco of < ightcen miles. 

Instead of the prospects of Nauvoo brighten- 
ing they are getting more gloomy every day * 
according to the reports in the Warsaw Sig- 
nal, meetings are being held, resolutions beiny 
passed, winch portend anything but prosperi- 
ty to Nauvoo, or future peace to its inhabi- 
tants, It appears by that paper that the sur- 
rounding country are forming themselves into 
associations, for the purpose of taking into 
consideration the relations between them and 
thecitizehs of Nauvoo, appointing committees 
to ascertain the amount of stealing and bur-] 
glaries committed in the surrounding country, 
and the comm, it tee of one precinct has reported 
upwards of $1300 of property lost as above 
all of which is charged on the citizens of 
Nauvoo. Now, iPlho citizens of Nauvoo art 
guilty or innocent, it is the full belief of th. 
persons thus plundered, that it is the. citizens 
of Nauvoo have done it, in consequence reso- 
lutions are passed, the ohject of which is to 
cea»e all intercourse witti the people of Nau- 
voo, Should the surrounding country carry 
these resolutions into effect, the" result must 
be fatal to a large mass of the population ol 
that devoted city. 

As we have before stated that there *19 a 
large portion of the people of Nauvoo entirely 

ihesemeetings, how mndh business do they 
create, why just^-nonef The people go ami 
returri, and the papeg/ inform the world that 
they have met and adjourned. When will 
such folly cease ip that city ? It will be very 
opt to cease if \}fe citizens of the surrounding 
country carry ffteir resolutions into effect. 

Up to the/fast dates these great meeting* 
had resulted in brii ging forth a willow has* 
ket and a, web of worsted girting, and what 
ad vantage in that, if they could find somebody 
in N.i'pvoo that could make fifteen of these 
basket* in a day, he could not realize enough 
front them to feed a cage of woodpeckers, and 
who iis o • blind as. not to see, thht the mere 
fact of publishing to the world that there was 
somoli.xly in Nauvoo- who could make a wil* 
low basket, and that to, as an evidence that 
the city was rising to prosperity, was the 
nfK’ct of desperation, and that fact itself,, set 
forth' us it is, rs all a n fleeting mind needs, to 
give H a peep into the true condition of that 
city. Who would ever I rave thought of 
trumpetii.’g forth tho marvellous wonder that a 
wjllow basket bad been made in the city 
where ho d welt, nobody but one in whose 
bosom’ ranklea the horrors of despair, as to the 
fate of their ci»>’« It would he more strange 
if there could' bi' a city found as large a* 
Nauvoo, in the civilized ■world, where there 
was no person who £ould make a w rllow bas- 
ket, and weave girting— articles that have been 
in use since the days of our fathers, and one 
of them coiiiparatively g one out ol wse. 

This, then, is the true condition of Nauvoo, 
her great ones being judges, that the gloom of 
despair which is gathering around her, can for 
a moment be dissipated by the all importanB 
information— -that somebody has made a wir- 
low basket. Hut let us leave this miserable 
subterfuge, and attend to other matters about 
tef and her prosptcts. o- 

If the eutementa made to tho Warsaw Sig- 
nal, by the committees appointed for that pur- 
pose, do correct, then, indeed, the fate of tho 
city is sealed ; it mast be to of necessity- No 
people, with whom we are acquainted, wool 


suffer such n city ns the people of Illinois con* 
conceive Nanvoo to be, to exist among the in* 
They say their cattle, their horse*, their sheep, 
their hogs, their B rain, their timber, their farm- 
ing utensils, their hoiMohold goods, in a wort! 
their all is falling a prey to somebody, and. 
from the best evidence they can get, these dt- 
/ predations are committed by the Mormons. 
Now, whether the Mormons do them or not, 
til f,u; judgment does not alter the case# for | 
unlesj tho people of tho surrounding country 
can find out that it if not the Mormons they! 
will deal with that people as the offender*. 
There is somebody doing it, and the highest 
degree of evidence rests on that people. Will 
tho people of i he surrounding country, suffer 
this order of things very long ] Most assur- 
edly they will not, neither Would any peepU- 
on this earth, and unless the Mormons can 
convince the inhabitants around them, that 
they are innocent, the people will rise against 
them ; tin y will give themselves no rest until 
this object is accomplished. 

The stato of .'things as represented by the 
committees of the different precincts, as pub- 
lished in the Warsaw Signal, i* unsnffcrable, 
if these complaints are really founded in truth, 
and there are names signed to the reports 
which wr uld entitle them to belief. Then the 
case is desperate, either Nauvoo has a banditti 
of at great rogues as ever lived in any place 
in itvor else there is an aw ful den of them 
lomo where elaoi 

The whole censure at present, from all we 
cart learn v rests on Nauvoo, and while it rests 
there the public feeling cannot avoid being 
aroused, arid unless this feeling can bo re- 
moved it will surely seal the fate of Nauvoo, 
if they were the greatest saints that evor lived 
it would not alter the case, for the people with 
whom they have to do think otherwise, and 
while they think so they will act in accord 
ance with their belief. 

We have said so much to undeceive those 
who are disposed to be undeceived, and let the 
public understand the actual state of affairs at 
Nauvoo. « >;■, : 

We publish the following letter from Lon- 
don, containing the views of some gentlemen 
in relation to the present interesting condition! 
of things • 

London, Dec, 7, 1844, 
Rev. and dear sir,-~We fondly hope this 
will find j da and all friends in the enjoyment 
of health. It is with no ordinary interest we 
look here at the stops you now take in origi- 
nating and setting in motion comprehensive 
plans tor the establishing of the church inall 
nations, for it remains beyond question steps 
taken upon ibis . ubject cannot fail, under your 
superintendence and inspection, of producing 
tho moot signal and stupendous issues, for 
this object, dearly beloved, we would earnestly; 
entreat you to take up yottr powerful pea, with 

all possible despatch, in preparing n ■erio» nf 
hold and heart-stirring addresses to all nation*, 
as well as otherwise taking such steps in giv- 
ing tho utmost publicity to the same in a jour- 
nal embodying the series, printing off at least 
50,000 copies, having the same also inserted 
in all the journals in the States favorable 
to the cause. A box containing an adequate 
supply for the editors of the European press 
also to be Rent forth with all possible despatch. 
It appears alncj important to prepare nn address 
to tho editors of journals, public ns well as 
religious, for the signs of the times in the re- 
jc'iiit workings of Providence speak volumes, 
that the lime is now como for your adopting' 
untried plans arid unprecedented expedients 
ot only for the planting of the church in the 
states, but also in those of Europe and distant 
nations. Who, dearly beloved, can look at 
ynur past efforts Without Beolng. in you one set an all wise Providence for leading 
the church of Latter . Day Saints into all truth, 
and seeing all that is wanted is publicity, we 
trust you will , preparo such a series of ad- 
dresses, with a request to all the saints arid 
Id vc r 8 of pur dear Lord, to give your series the 
utinosL-publfcily in all the continental Inn- 
mages as well a 9 of other nations. Your 
special appeal for pecuniary resources will 
raise a sum of 20, 000 pound in Europe alone, 
for the deep, interest the cause is new exciting 
in all nations, ; with the earnest: desire for in-/ 
airuction in things pertaining to the kingdom," 
call for the most dextrous efforts with all pos- 
sible despatch, in your taking up a position 
arid sending forth a powerful and well directed 
agency to all parts of Europe. An address' 
upon this subject will enable you to command' 
powerful aid, and you, dearly beloved, depend 
upon our co-operation for the* interest ortho 
society under your own peculiar care, get the' 
addresses got up with all despatch, entering, 
upon every subject at great length. 

Trie time also is come for getting up An ad* 
Iress for a general establishment of journals 
and magazines, jjot only in the Slates but” in 
Europe, and which ib a desideratum to which 
sufficient importance cannot be attached in 
your public and private councils. We regret 
that so little publicity has been given to the 
cause uonerally, seeing the interest tins doc- 
trine has awakened in Europe as well as nil 
nations. You have only, dearly beloved, to 
take up a position upon this subje ct in all its 
details to occupy that position your profound 
and well known genius has long merited; and 
for which a kind and gracious providence has 
ao pre-eminently fitted you, We fed bur© 
that you will with all despatch give effect to 
powerful and well organized plans for plant- 
ing of the church under your own immediate 
superintendence, and we n^ed hardly nay that 
the most magnificent and, inviting field of use- 
fulness is spread before you in all directions, 
in every part of Europe, And it is not tho 
least of our grounds of thenkfoloeau to the 

‘ .Wi i f r ; '^- -, .. ,-j t-- « a ■ ^.^. 



Lord but that you will at this time devise such 
plans for the illumination of the nations as 
the signs of the tiroes call for. It is impor- 
tant, also, the journal be greatly enlarged, and 
a depot opened for tracts and small publica- 
tions for supplying Europe; their sale here 
will be immense. Arrangementii; also can be 
easily entered into with foreign publishers for 
a reprint of them, allowing you a considerable 
eum for the privilege, their perusal cannot fail 
of being greatly blessed by our eternal father, 
in raising up also a powerful agency in the 
several states, to go forth proclaiming the 
everlasting gospel, this is now worthy of yourl 
most serious consideration, and it remains be-l 
yond question thousands of all ranks would 
come out and become fel.low-laborei'9 in ibis 
great work. Could you make it convenient, 
with a few friends, to come yourself to Eu- 
rope and make a stay here of twelve months, 
with the time you will pass in your visits to 
the stav.ea of Europe, devising the. best plans 
,for preaching the gospel, and establishing! 

. journals. in all quarters. The signs of the 
times in the occult workings ot Providence,] 
call f )r active steps in sending forth an agency j 
to God's ancient people. The present is a 
crisis we hope you will embrace for this ob- 
ject, also in the states of Europe, with a special 
address to them to embrace the gospel, and 
believe in the great Messiah, a mighty host 
of them might be broughtover in all the states 
of Europe, Tf you can but procure an agency 
for Hamburgh, Amsterdam and Rotterdam, as 
well as Russia. With a small agency the 
church under your care may number in Europe,! 
before twelve months, 50^000, with a power J 
ful native agency there attached, for the most 
extensive operations in all nations, paying a 
tribute to your genius. , 

We remain, dearly beloved, yours in the 
best of bonds. 

Your Old Friends, 



5 ^- Postmasters are authorized by law, to 
frank letters for a third person, containing mo- 
ney, when addressed to an Editor or 4 publisher 
of a newspaper. 

Will our iriends and agents remember this. 


In assuming at the request of our brethren 
the editorial control of this paper at this mos t 
interesting epoch, we do it with cheeifulnessj 
, not unmixed with diffidence. 

That which in the estimation of presumptu-] 
ous mortals may be deemed an impracticable 
enigma, is no longer so to us. The truths of| 
the eternal world have dawned upon our mind, 
and we sex and do know that the God of Abra- 
bam Isaac, and Jacob hath "set his hand again 

the second time, to recover his ancient cove- ; 
nant people." We have the united testimony 
of all the prophets consentaneously to the gath- 
ering of Israel literally, that the work of the 
Lord shall prosper in his hand, that the word 
which he hath spoken shall not return unto him > 
void ; but shall accomplish the thing whereunto 
He hath sent it. 

It is in view of the solemn responsibilities 
which now devolve upon those who are the 
people of God in very deed, we have consented 
to devote ouselves to the present undertaking. 
We speak advisedly when we say, the age in 
which we live, is the most eventful era in the 
history of the human family. The work of the 
Father has commenced, which will result in the . 
fulfilment of all the sayings of the prophets, 
which remain unaccomplished — the establish- 
ment of Zion — the gathering of Israel — the per-? 
sonai second advent of the Son of God as the 
Redeemer of Israel— the first resurrection and 
the thousand years rest of the living and the 
dead saints on the earth ! The Most High hath * 
^declared, that this generation shall not all pass 
away until all these things are fulfilled ! 

There is a chain of living light to be found in 
the prophets, which not only developes the suc- 
cessive order of these events ; but points us to 
he means employed, and the accompanying 
circumstances. For example, the Savior says* 
“this gospel of the kingdom must first be 
preached to all nations fora witness, and then 
shall the end come," We have then no just 

round to expect the coming of the Son of Man^ 
until the gospel of the kingdom has been 
preached to all nations fora witness, of that 
event.. Again this presupposes the existence 
of inspired men on the earth; for it would be 
altogether impossible for the kingdom of God to 
exist without prophets; and it is out of the 
power of mortal to shew to the contrary. In 
exact accordance with this view, the sacred 
writers testify of the existence o i a host of 
prophets in the last days. 

In pursuing the sacred history of the latter 
day work, we shall have occasion frequently to 
advert to the awful apostacy of the last days, 
the revelation of the Man of Sin; one of the 
precursory events of the advent of Messiah, 

.Our object will be to diffuse intelligence rel- 
ative to: the most important of all subjects to 
man — on the kingdom of God ; which is now 
established on the earth for the last time, to 
prepare a people, who shall through sanctifica- 
tion of the truth, obedience to the ordinances'of 
God, and exceeding faith in the promises of Je- 
hovah-^enter into hi« rest. - 

We shall prove by the sure word of God, 




that Sydney Higdon is a servant called of God! 
by revelation, and ordained in accordance with 
the law of God as a Prophet, Seer, and Ilevel a- 
tor to the church and kingdom of God and that 
we arc prohibited from receiving revelations 
coming as commandments, from any ether 
. source ; but to treat them as vain pretenders t,o 
an authority they do not possess— deceivers of 

We, shall insist, upon what must he evident 
! to every reflecting mind, that there is but one 
order of God in the organization of his church 
and kingdom; one system of sanctification— 
the gospel as taught by the Savior and hi'sj 
apostles; contained also in the book ot Mor- 
mon and hook of Doctrine and Covenants, fn 
contending for these principles, we shall .be 
compelled to shew the upostles at Nauvoo and 
their adherents, in their true colours ; a? apos- 
tates to every fundamental principle of right- 
. eousness, without God, and without hope in the 
.. world. , 

Our chief aim shall be to unite a people, be 

Wc“ skull shew 6 y a “thus saith the Lord, > 
•hat Joseph Smith’ had no power or authority . 
to. confer upon any one— rafter he had ordained , 
Sydney. Higdon a prophet, seer, and revclator! 
>Vc quote from the 11th section of tlie hook ot 
[covenants, “And this ye shall know assuredly, 
that there is none other appointed unto you to 
receive commandments and revelations until he 
[he taken if he abide in line! But verily, verily 
I say unto you that none else shall be appointed 
unto this gift except it be through him, tor if it 
be taken from him he shall not have power, ex- 
cept to appoint another in his stead: and this 
shall be a law unto you, that ye receive not the 
teachings of any that shall conic before you as 
Irevelations or commandments; and, this I give 
unto you, that you may not be deceived, that 
[you may know they arc not of me.” We learn 
from this that no prophe*, seer, and revel ator 
was to be appointed during Joseph’s life time, 
unless he forfeited his gift and standing by 
transgression. But in caso he should so trans- 
gress, all the power that was then left him, was 

UUT.cmcr aim -suau ue w.uimv u ^ , * • . . , 

they few or many, upon the true principles o^imply to^ppoint another m hi. stead 
3 Tnspnh Smith ordained tr 

• eternal life ; having a correct conception of the 
purposes of God in the last dispensation; un- 
derstanding, the things written by the prophets 
: and thereby seeing eye to eye. It is to such a 
people, the kingdom and the greatness of the 
kingdom under the whole heaven will be giv- 
en, and no power will prevent it. 

We feefassured we shall secure the support 
and hearty co-openition of all good meD, so far 
as they understand our motives. The bless- 
ing of Him, from whom all blessings are; will 
not be wanting in the support of our feeble ef- 
forts, to vindicate His cause and character; 
and establish righteousness on the earth. 




All the enormous pretensions, and high sound 
ing assumption of the, dictatorship, by the apos- 
tate Twelve, hang upon one slender thread ; 
to wit: tile assertion that Joseph Smith invest- 
ed them with the authority, to bear off the bur- 
den of the church! Sever, this attenuated 
thread, and they; fall like Lucifer never to rise 
again l With the revelations of Jesus Christj 
in our hand, we are at no loss whether to cut it 
or let it hang. With the word of God, which 
:s sharper than a two edged sword, we sunderj 
at one blow, the lying dependence ; and down, 
down, down fall the apostate Twelve, to ever- 
lasting shame and contempt, So true is the in- 
spired aphorism, that exaltethi bimsclf, 

shall be abased” 

moment then Joseph Smith ordained the indi- 
vidual, v/hom the Lord intended to stand in his 
(Joseph’s) stead, that instant all power and au- 
thority as a legal revclator to the church, had 
departed from him; and in fact all power, in * 
the kingdom of God; for “he shall hot have 
power, except to appoint another in hfs stead,” 

The accursed spiritual wife revelation, came. . 
through a. fallen prophet, and came, to deceive. 

If those who had covenanted to “keep all the 
.commandments of God, unto the end,” had 
searched diligently for the law of God, they 
would have known— whcD the proclamation 
went forth to the world, that Joseph Smith had 
ordained Hyrum Smith, and Sydney Rigdon, 
as prophets, seers and revclators— that he (Jo- 
seph) wasivo longer the legal revclator to the 
church, because of transgression. 

The Twelve then received all their tremend- , 
ous keys and authority from a fallen prophet! 
who had “no power” to give! Blind infatuation! 

A deceived heart hath turned them aside, from 
the holy commandments delivered unto us. 

The ‘Spiritual wife” conclave, as we gather 
from the Prophet and Times and Seasons, have 
concluded to let us alone. We marvel that 
such adepts at lying and slander should so soon 
have exhausted their inventive genius, when 
not a single number of their papers has hitherto 
reached us„ that did. not exhibit a surprising 
aptitude in their conductors, for the manufac- 
ture of ficti on. The last number of the Time* 
and Seasons, charge* President Rigdon with 



Inciting ills friends to commit murder. The)’ 
must, or they might have known, it was a gra- 
tuitous lie, when they published it. In either| 
case they are alike criminal. 

If the subject were not of too serious a char- 
sc ter to lo mirthful, it would be arousing— to 
watch the desperate .shifts of the spiritual wife 
devotees, the shuffling and doubling of the filthy 
dreameries only surpassed by the marvcllou. 
cxpertncjis -with which they swallow their own 
words— absolutely boll them whole,* without 
stepping to masticate them in the smallest dc* 
grcc. Parley P. Pratt the random “Archer/ 
'cannot -draw the bow, without shooting tlie ar. 
row' over the house and hitting his. brethren ot 
the “twelve horns.” Poor idiot! after he finds| 
he has made a palpable hit, he didn’t mean to do 
it! “I Parley P. Pratt” shall publish a “re- 
vised” edition of my “proclamation.” I didn’t 
mean to liny what I did say! I have got out 
of the place I was called to act in, and don’t 
know how' to go about any thing ; those “pesky’ 1 
RJgdonites bother me so. What shall 5 do Tj 
The darling bubble pf plenty of wives has burst! j 

“l Parley IV Pratt,’* has issued a “procla 
mation” forsooth, which leaves the. Autocrat 
of ail the Russias completely in the bach 
ground— gives the go-by to any composition, 
we venture to say of a man, who was net safe- 
ly ensconced in a straight jacket! He claims 
unlimited jurisdiction over the eastern church- 
es; no one must read, write, print, buy, or sell, 
preach or preside, without special permission 
from hie holiness “1 Parley P. Pratt.” The 
document is certainly a curiosity. We ad- 
vise all our friends to procure a copy, for their 
special edification and amusement. 

The superiority of mind oyer ra fetter* the 
refined excellence of high intellectual and 
moral endowment, compared with sensuality 
—mere animal gratification, needs no demon- 
stration; it commends itself to every man’s 
conscience in the sight of God; it is 6elf evi r 
dent to every rational being, 

Jt remained for the nineteenth century to 
develope, the most extraordinary spectacle 
the world has ever witnessed. 7’he example 
of a people favored with the light of revela- 
tion, the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the spir 
it of prophecy; becoming so grossly corrupt, as 
to teach adultery, fornication, and bastardy 
and all the crimes which follow in tho wake,j 
as necessary concomitants — as celestial prin- 
ciples, commanded of the Lord, as the neces- 
sary prelude to the highest exaltation in the 
presence of God ! 

Horrible, well nigh unaccountable infatuation 
of the devil; but his not to us inexplicable, 
the spirit of God has enlightened u« on this 
subject, as it did Ezekiel detailed in the 14th 
ehapter of hie prophtcy; not only so, nearly 

all the prophets and apoMles, bear unequivocal 
testimony to the fact, that it was through just 
sucti an ordeal, the saints of the last days had 
to pass, for the trial of their faith. Isaiah tes- 
tifies that in the day when seven women shall 
t ike hold of one man, and whon the Lord 
-shall have washed away the filth of the 
daughters of Zion, by the spirit of judgment 
and the spirit of burning, in that day shall the 
branch of the Lord he beautiful and glorious, 
Jeremiah telle a fearful tale respecting the pas- 
tors who destroy the flock, who practise do-, who prophesy lies, through whom the land 
is lull of adultery, who cry peace, peace, when 
the Lord hath said there is no pence! who 
have said they will not walk in the old paths. 
Yet a remnant shall he gleaned. Ezekiel 
t>lls us, that when the pui isliment of the 
prnplipf., shall bo ns those who seek unto him, 
there shall be a remnant brought forth, both 
sous and daughters. “And thou, profane 
wicked prince of Israel, whoseday is come,, 
when iniquity shall have an end, Thus saith 
the Loud God; remove the diadem, and take 
off the crown: this shall not be the same: ex- 
alt him that is low, mid abuse him that is high. 
1 will overturn, overturn, overturn it: and it 
shall be no more, until he come whose right it 
.s; and I will give it Aim.’-* 21: 25—27. 

The Lord by Hose.t says, 1 have written 
unto Ephraim the great things of my law, but 
they wore counted (by him) as a strange thing.. 
Speakir g of the day when the children shall 
tremble from the west he says, Ephraim corn- 
passeth me about with lips, and the house of 
Israel with deceit; but Judah yet rukth with 
God, and is faithful with the saints, Micah 
winds up hie instructive prophecy in the fol- 
lowing language: “Who is a God like unto 
thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by 
the transgression of the remnant of his herit- 
age? he retatneth not his anger forever, because 
he delighteth in mercy. lie will turn again, he 
will have compassion upon us; he will subdue 
our iniquities: and thou wilt cast all their sins 
into the depths of the ®ea. Thou wilt perform 
the truth to Jacob, and the mercy to Abraham* 
which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from 
the days of old.” — 7: Id-— 20. 

Zepheniah in his 3rd chapter gives a faith- 
ful picture of the w ork of the last days, and 
tells us ilia a 'remnant of Israel, that shall not 
do iniouity, nor speak lies; neither shall a 
deceit ful tongue be found in their mouth. , 

The burden of Malichi pours a flood of in- 
telligence' on the events of the last days, and 
.he corruptions which shall disgrace the 
priestly office, the lying treachery, and adul- 
tery, which shall exist, when the Lord shall 
send his Messenger, to prepare the way be- 
fore him; even him of whom he hath declared 
“he shall be a spokesman before ray face.” 

Jesus says many false prophets shall rise, 
land shal’ deceive many, be that Bhall endure, 
to the end, the same shall be saved. 

Paul positively escorts, tbi# orying apoata* 



vy and lull development ol the sou of per 
di lion, is to take place in the gathering of] I 
the saints; of course it could only refer to the 
Nauvbo apostasy* and it does fit .accurately 
the condition of things existing there, 2nd 

Peter is very plain on this subject, in writ 
f ng to all those w ho have obtained like precious 
faith ho says, “there shall be false teachers 
among you, who privily shall bring in darn-j 
liable heresies, even denying the Lord that 
bought them, and bring upon themselves 
e wifi destruction* No casuistry can make 
, this apply any where else; but to the Nau- 
voo aposlacy; (or the following reasons, thes» 
damnable heresies were to be introduced priv 
ateiyy they were to bring upon those who in- 
troduced them atw;// destruction: Where are' 
the men who introduced ihe spiritual, wife 
system ? Swiftly destroyed ! What, the very 
men who taught the damnable heresy of 
“spiritual wives,” in flat denial the Lord 
that bought them, already swept from the 
earth by a violent and bloody death? Peter 
does not stop here, ho gives us still another 
key, by which we can easily unlock the tnys- 
v tery of tho man of Sin and many shall follow 
<|icir perniejous ways; by reason of whom 
the way o ( truth shall he evil spoken of.” 
How plain! these damnable heretics, were 
to be men .who had been teachers of the way 
of t ruth ; had been i n possession of th 6 true 
ordeiof God; the plan of salvation. They were 
to rise tip among who had obtained like 
precious faith. Who does not see that the 
application rest? completely in the true church 
of Christ! It can apply no where else. Peter] 
goes on and describes their character to the] 

. life* “as having eyes full of adultery, and that 
; cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable! 
son Is: an heart they have exercised with 
covetious practices; cursed children.” Again, 
for it had been better for them not to have! 

, know’ll the way of righteousness, than after] 
they have known it, to turn from the holy 
commandments deli verd unto t!iem.“ What 
. mi pute .particularity! after having known the 
way of righteousness, and received tho com- 
mandments of the Lord, delivered to them; 
they were to corrupt themselves to such ni 
unwonted extent, that the latter end was 
worse with them than the beginning. 

•We will now turn to ihe revelations of the 
last days and trace the subject in the ligh 
which they afford us, Before .we commence 
with the book of covenants we will intro- 
duce a quotation from the sayings of Jesu6 
Christ, fonrid in Mathew 24 chap. . .. 
v> “Watch therefore; for ye know hot what 
'hour your Lord doth come. But know this, 
that if the good man of the house had known! 
i h what watch the thief would come, h ewould 
'have watched, and would not have suffered 
his hou6« to be broken up. Therefore be ye 
(also ready;, for In such an hour as you think 
not the Son of man oometh. Who then It a] 

faithful and a wise servant, whom his lord 
hath made ruler over his household, to give 
i hem meat, in due'season? blessed is that ser- 
vant whom his lord, when he cometh, shall 
find so doing. , Verily l say unto you, That 
he shall make him ruler over nil his goods.— 
Out and if that evil servant shall say in his 
heart, My lord delayeth his coming; And shall 
begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat 
and drink with the drunken; the imd of that 
servant shall come in a day when lie lonkeilr 
|not tor him, and in an hour that he is not a- 
w a re of, and shall cut him asunder, and ap- 
point him his portion with the hypocrites; there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

By reading litis passage in connexion with 
the declarations of the r eve rations of ihe last 
days, we “can come to understanding, and 
learn doctrinp.” The Sivihur refers to a cer- 
tain servant in the last days, who was made 
ruler over his household; to give them meat 
in due season. The Lord . says to Joseph 
Smith, “behold thou \vast called and chosen 
to write ihe bev.k of Mormon, and to my min- 
iflt'y.” Again, “for behold verily, verily, 1 
nay unto you, that ye hnVe received a com- 
mandment for a law unto my church, through 
him whom 1 have appointed unto you, to re- 
iccive commandments and revelations from my 
hand.” - Here then we find a servant, made 
ruler over the household of faith, to feed them 
with meal in due season; Note what follows, 
“and this know assuredly, that there* is none 
other appointed unto you to receive corn and - 
ments and revelations until he he taken, if he 
abide in me.” 1 his shews most conclusive- 
ly, that no other prophet, seer, and revelator, 
was to be appointed, d uring Joseph’s life time, 
only in the event of his trot egression. One 
more testimony among man* , will suffice for 
our present purpose. The Lord says to Jo- 
seph Smith and Sidney Rigdon, page 293, 
“And inasmuch as they are faithful unto me, 
it shall be made known unto them what they 
shall dn: and it shall also, inasmuch as they 
are faithful, be made known unto them the 
land of their inheritance. And inasmuch at 
they are not faithful, they shall he cut rff, even 
as 1 will, as seemeth me good,” Joseph 
Smith is cut oflf, and Sidney Higdon is left! 
What is the necessary inference? Wcr.ahthut 
identify the servant spoken of by Jesus Ct rlst 
os a ruler over his houshould, with ihat ser- 
vant who was called in the last dispensation, 
to whom the Lord gave premise, that he 
should continue till his coming, if he abided 
in him. 

The fact then*of Joseph Smilh’s transgres- 
sion, Tests upon the highest degree of testimo- 
ny, any thing i« capable of— the truth of God! 
All who deny that fact deny the book of Cov- 
enants, deny the word of God, deny ihe work 
of the last day s, and as a matter of necessity ,, 
lean have no interest therein or in the resurrec- 
tion of the Just. When was It the kingdom 
[of be? tea was to bo Hfotnd onto ten virglae 

J 4 ;> i r nr y , rrff tan > f , 




fiv« ot' vwihiii were wise, and five foolish! lt| 
was after that unfaithful servant was cutoff. 
Hut to proceed. * The Lord says, it was in 
C'M 8t'(|ti^nco of transgessinn in the church 
that al l the persecution of driving from placej 
to place had corno upon them. So long ago, 
as Aug. 1833, we have this declaration. — 
64 And ngnin I say unto you, if yo observe • to 
do whatsoever I command you. I tho Lord 
will turn awt*y all wrath and indignation from 
you, and tho gates of hell shall not prevail a 
gainst you.” In Feb. 1834 the question is 
put for ever at rest. *‘13ut verily Isay unto 
yon, that 1 have decreed a decree which my 
people shall realize, inasmuch as they hunrk 
«*n from this very hour* unto the counsel which 
I the Lord their God shall give unto them.— 
Behold they shall,' for I have decreed it, be 
gin to prevail against mine enemies from this 
very hour, and by hearkening to observe all 
tho words which 1, the Lord their God, shall 
speak unto them, they shall never cease to 
prevail until the kingdoms of the world are 
subdued under my feet; and the earth is given 
unto the saints, to possess it forever and ever. 
Hut inasmuch as they keep not my com 
mandments, and hearken not to observe all 
my words, the kingdoms of the world shall 
prevail against them, for they wore set to be 
a light unto the world, pnd to be the saviors 
of men; and inasmuch as they are not the sa- 
viors of men, they aro as salt that has lost its 
savor, and is thenceforth good for nothing but 
to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. 
$ 101, t 2. 

Who then dare say with the word o,f God 
in his" hand, and a knowledge of the facts, 
that there is no apostacy! or that it has not 
been growing from that time until it has re- 
sulted in a complete rejection of tho law oi 
heaven, and a certain fearful looking for 
wrath and fiery indignation, to be poured 
upon the heads of the disobedient* Will the| 
Almighty suffer hie word to fail! it is im- 
portant that all interested should answer that 
question for themselves. Como out of her 
my people, that ye partake not of her sins for 
the day of her visi tation is ut hand; tho groans 
ef the poor, the cry of injured innocence, have 
entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth; and 
her judgements slumber not. Hear ye witness 
we have faithfully warned you, your blood be 
upon your own heads. 

For the Messenger and Advocate. 


Dearly beloved Brethren, 1 perceive in the. 
TimeB and Seasons of the 15th of December! 
1844; that Amasa Lyman has written as he 
says by tho desire and full knowledge of his 
brethren, to all the saints throughout the 
world— warning them to beware of Sidney 
Rigdon; and what he wrote, he says, was 
written in an atmosphere tempered with the 
pure spirit of God, 1 suppose he mean's Je- 

hovah; hut alas the whole tenor of the epistle 
breathes forth a spirit more like the god of this 
world ; it seems to make but little difference 
what part of the subject he takes in hand, 
whether it be an attempt to give the saints a 
sign, by which they may know how to walk, 
or whether he indulges in an attempt at lam- 
pooning those who are determined to uphold 
virtue. The same spirit of inconsistency and 
wickedness is manifest. 

Brethren I take it for granted that all Just and 
sensible men will consider that it is no better 
than a libel on the character and dignity of Je* 
hovah, for him to say that he wrote under the 
iiifluortce of tho Holy Spirit, which Jesus 
sheds forth on his true brethren; where oh 
where is the spirit of the Lord-— where tho 
bowels of mercy — where the meekness and 
lowliness which the saints are commanded to 
cultivate!— no matttr whether it be in the old 
or new Testament— the book of Mormon or 
the revelations of Joseph Smith,— the whole 
of the epistle more or less is either falsehood- 
inconsistent unmeaning language— vulgar a- 
buse, or in a word, railery. 

But brethren far be it from me to reply to 
him in the same terms, and then say that the 
spirit that Jesus sheds forth dictates it— what 
honest mind that has ever read the teaching 
of the primitve apostles— the book of Mormon 
or tho revelations of Jesus through Joseph ; 
but what would fling back tho assertion as 

I will now proceed my brethren, to exam- 
ine the sign, that Amasa has given to tho 
saints, by which ha says they may know that 
Sidney is a false prophet, “Nothing that Sid- 
ney doeth shall prosper.” Brethren great is our 
prosper j ty: agaii). “all his friends shall be a- 
fjfraid that he is wrong;” be of good cheer breth^ 
ren and exam i no w ell into the matter, and you 
will find as we have in the Pittsburgh branch* 
that be is right. . “Ho shall bo prevailed a- 
gainst and shall nc.t prevail.” Brethren wo 
have stem hi ad the current of difficulty, and 
soon by die help of the God of truth, we shall 
be going ap the stream- — many other things 
has this inconsistent and perverse man written 
entirely out of his own mind— for Brigham 
Young in one of tho Nauvo.o papers acknowl- 
edge that they have “no new Revelations.” 
Who then is Amasa that we should fear him. 

I would say to Amasa be not so high minded; 
but fear lest the God of Heaven should visit 
you with so verb judgement. It may bo all 
true that Moses Daily has gone back to them, 
and has confessed that ho was wrong; but 
that does not say that he will always be de- 
ceived by them— 1 will say tho same of elder 
Marks. Time will prove who is right.— 
[Supposing that they had a right to try Sidney 
anu also the power to rejectjiirn; that docs by 
no means say that they have acted wisely in 
jdoiog so; they were, commanded to be obe- 
dient to their leaders, but wore far from being 
so, &s even the revelations published will 


■ V- • 

• ls i,. 

"V," :■ 



\m ■ 

prove. Supposing that Joseph did lay upon 
them the burden of the church, and give them 
every sign, and every token, and all the power 
that he possesed; then iet them look to it, tor the 
power that they possess will . not bring in the 
Miller.ial rest. Will they dare la quarrel 
with God because that He has chosen a man 
to enlarge the bounds and carry* on the work 
to completion? let them beware what they do; 
as well might the twelve apostles have reject- 
ed St. Paul; because that he was as one born 
out of due time, yet who will dare dispute the 
mighty power that St. Paul evinced. . I t made 
up the sum of St. Pauls rejoicing; because 
of the abundence of Revelation which he re- 
ceived that the churches tha t he fou nded came 
behind in no gift, of all the other churches. — 
If then the twelve prefer high mindedness, 
vulgar abuse, and blackguard language mak- 
ing up the 6um total of railery— -let it even 
be 60 . 1 prey that I may never be tempted to 

blackgard and revile them in return — Awake! 
Awake! ! my brethren to the interest of your 
souls, pray often and fervently for the orna- 
ment of a meek and quiet spirit, this is what 
I have always heard Sidney Rigdon inculcate 
notwithstanding all that the twelve have sta- 

1 will now take up Amasa’ s idea9 of incu- 
bation or hatching- of eggs. . Amasa says 
that elder Page had a nest of eggs here in 
Pittsburgh, and that he setting long and 
steadily upon them rotted them all, and would 
have continued to do so until he died, if he 
had not been pulled off the nest; but he 
speaks of a few that were just outside and 
got cool air, that were not rotted . W here is 
Amasas reason? where his common sensei 
who ever yet heard toll of eggs that were good 
being rotted by long and constant setting? 
there is not an old farm wife in any part of 
the globe., but what would say such a thing 
never happened; but perhaps Amasa will say 
the eggs never were good; then my brethren, 
elder Page must have made a great mistake, 
for he told us on several occasions that lie 
was very much pleased with us, and he would 
not give the Pittsburgh branch, small as it was 
for all the religious people thero was in Pitts- 
burgh. As regards ‘‘Sidney Rigdon having 
just strength enough to pull him off the nest,’* 
I will just say that Sidney had nothing to do 
with it, I was present at the conference when 
Elder Pago himself proposed that Sidney 
should bo prosiding older. This was second- 
ed by the lively chicks. Now it seems, be- 
cause the chicks unanimously elected Sidney, 
that in tho mind of j0?. P. and his brethren 
they became immediately rotten eggs again! 
Supposing that elder Page did nothing better 
than rot his eggs, what credit will he get in 
the Bight of God or man. Now every one 
knows full- well, by the aid of reason and com- 
mon sense; that if the eggs in a nest become 
exposed to the cool air, they are verv likely to 
got addled; arid become rotten* . What shall 

we say then to Amnsa’s epistle? the world at 
large will laugh it to scorn, and the world does 
not pretend to have the Holy Ghost to aid 
them in what they do; yet. Amasa says, l o 
wrote that in an atmosphere tempered by tho 
pure Spirit of God ! Alas very much 1 fear 
that it was the spirit of the god of this world , 
The soft tones of the good shepherd, the per- 
suasive voice of sound reason, the captivating 
expressions of pure and holy love, and heart 
felt desire to bring back the lost and wander- 
ing sheep are no where expressed, but all is 
lost in the angry growl of his arbitrary mind. 

“ We have got theburden of the church laid on 
us. by Joseph’’ says the twelve, and wo are 
determined that no man shall take it away 
from us, especially such a thief as Sidney. — 
Brethren, Sidney never desired to take away 
from them the burden of the church against 
their will, all that he desired to do was to re- 
move wha*. God had commanded, viz: remove 
every thing that might prove, .a stumbling 
block to the saints of the most High. I would 
beg leave to ask Amasa, when the church be- 
came a burden or burdensome? if Amasa does 
not know, 1 would beg to assure him it was 
when the anger of the Lord was kindled a- 
oainst them, for the church of Jesus when it 
is acceptable in his sight has never been men- 
tioned as a burden; but in every case upon 
record, when evil is declared against it, then 
it is named a burden. I have heard much a- 
bout Joseph having confirmed upon them 
every sign and every token; hut much Lfear 
that all the blessings of God, will be coals of 
fire upon their heads. Brethern. what will 
they do? the head of their church is takon.— 
Parley P. Pratt and the rest, think that Jo- 
seph is still their head, and that ho can act 
better now that hois behind the vail; thus 
they say that Jesus id the head of Joseph— - 
Joseph is their head, I beg leave to differ 
with them for this reason, the two eases are 
not alike, there is no analogy. Let it be 
borne'in mind that Jesus triumphed over death, 
hell, and the grave, arose again and was seen 
of many, ascended to the right hand of the 
father, there to remain until the restitution of 
all things. "This ho hath proved to many, for 
he ia still the heavenly rcvelator, and when 
he appoints a prophet* seer and revelator on 
earth— mankind if they will receive it are 
blest with an increase of knowledge, regard- 
ing things; and in many instances with con-i 
siderablo forolcnowlcdge. The twelve talk 
very much about Joseph boing still their head,. 
I will be bold enough to ask them how they 
know? when did Joseph ever appear to them 
to confirm or to the people of Nauvoo to con- 
firm the ipse dixit of the boasting twelve? I 
know that they say the revelation’s of Joseph 
say so — because it is said that the keys of the 
kingdom should never be taken from him in 
this life nor in the life to come, there, say 
the twelve, didn’t we say so— yes certainly— 
but they afterwards contedict themselves by 


•aving, by preaching ami by publishing that 
nil the authority and keys, that Joseph ever 
hud was confirmed on thttn and they were t< 
bear off the burden of the church! strange in- 
consistency— how can they have it, and yet 
Joseph have ill would the woild at large give 
the feast credit to such nonsense! Amasn may 
depend upon it, that the veriest infidel will 
have more honor in tbo sight of the God of 
heaven, in the exercise of reason, love, mid 
inercy. than any of those who boast of life 
gifts of the Holy Girost and yet wontonly 
prostitute those gifts to suit their ownpurpo- 
aos. My href ren let os learn the real mean- 
ing of charity*, lot ns ask of Cod to enable usj 
to’carry it out in practice; let us beseech 
Am ana and all who have had church member- 
fihip, with us to exercise charity; for charity 
is meelt and kind, is not easely puffed up. 
hoasteth not itself; hut is long suffering and 
ready to do good. Now my brethren lam 
•coming to the conclusion of Atnasa’s ejtistie, 
on which 1 will make a few re narks. Atria- 
sa says that he knows that Sidney is in tin 
society of Devils, and he and they f r it: he 
wants nothing to do with that family. My 
dearly beloved brethren can it bo possible that 
Amasa has ever learned the moaning of chari- 
ty and yet make u*o of such language; is 
there a kind benevolent man that would talk 
•in that unfeeling manner, to say nothing of 
the profession that ho makes, and the claim* 
that he makes to the possession i-f the Holy 
Ghost, and even breathing a celestial atmos 
phere at the very time of writing. Much I 
tear that he is hboring under strong mental 
delusion; much 1 fear that hatred and malice 
is too strongly portrayed in every word and | 
every line of his epistle, for any candid readerj 
to miss observe it. Will it not he said, is this 
the way and the manner in which the profesed 
followers of Jesu3. conduct themselves! in a 
word will they not say Amasa must have 
n.adea mistake and could not have known 
what spirt he was o(TT Brethren let us pray 
to our Father in heaven, that the heart of 
Amasa and his brethren may be s dtened, and 
that their mind’s eye may lie opened' to see 
their error, that they repenting of their arm 
gance and misdeeds, may again receive the 
blessings of heaven, that if p sshle we may 
meet together in the bund «>f peace and happy* 
ness, and he made the mutual pertakors nf the 
blessings of the everlasting Covenant, this is 
my prayer and hearts de-ire, if the God of all 
peace shall see fit to grant it, . 

A. F. 

nominations oorne into existence since my 
recollection. Some fourteen or fifteen year* 
since, there arose a sect calling thorn selves 
Disciples, by their enemies Campbell ites, 
the founders of this sect, or most of them, se- 
parated from the Baptists, At the time of 
iheir first appearance; they were assailed by 
the Baptists, and all other sects among whom 
they made inroads, with much bitterness, their 
enemies encountered them in their public pa- 
pers ; in their pulpits, and in all places; but 
their success was such asto change the mode 
of warfare, and the cry went out, “ Let them 
alone— -do n< *. hear them— hold no argument 
with thorn s” and they were left in possession 
of the field, and exul ted no little in iheir tri- 
umph, and have continued to prosper until 

Soon after their prosperity commenced, and 
theif enemies had retired from the field, they, 

• it their turn, met with a great annoyance by 

the appearance of the Mormons; at whose ap- 
pearance, the Cam jibellitea or Disciples were 

For the Messenger and Advocate. 

Mr. Editor, Sir,— Permit me through your 
paper, which, if ! am to judge from the cha- 
racter of a paper, is destined to hold a high 
rank among the p< nodical* of the day, to ex- 
press some of my feelings, as they have been 
awakened by viewing the course of the religi j 
ous world. There have several religious de- 1 

found united with those who had persecuted 
them, making common cause against the Mor- 
mons; and every exertion was made, that the 
ingenuity of men could invent ; hut all was 
frit it less ; the Mormons prospered, and kept 
prospering, until the Cnmpbelitos, who had 
hut a short time before been, masters of the 
field, sent forth the cry, “ Let them alone— do 
not hear— do not go to their meeting! thus 
leaving the Mormons in possession of the 
field , but the Mormons had hardly time to 
breathe after their success, till they are, in their 
turn driven from the field, by the seperation 
of the Latter Day Saints. 

The sa me scenes are acted over again by 
the Mormons, that, had been by their eni rnjfs. 
(Character is attacked in the most violent 
manner, and those who, hut a few weeks be- 
fore, had been lauded to the highest pinnacle of 
fime, are assailed with the most, abusive and 
vulgar cnndescenlions, and all manner of evil 
siid of them ; but, sir, 1 see by 'the late Mor- 
mon papers that they, in their turn, are retir- 
ing from the field, if I am to judge from their 
late papers, w hich 1 have &een : the old cry is 
sent fiuth anew, “ Let them al ne— lot them 
ilia of themselves— have nothing to do with 
them.’- Loavirg the Latter Day faints, in 
iheir turn, masters of the field. 

I do not know, sir, that I understand the 
difference between the Rio mons and Latter 
Day Sain s, but 1 will here state it as 1 under- 
st i rid it, and if 1 am wr ng you will please 
cortect in your paper, for I am indebted to it 
for my acquaintance with the subject. 

I understand that the Latter Day Saints be- 
lieve, in common with the Mormons, in the 
gifts of the gospel, as had in the N«w Testa- 
ment church, as also prophets and revelations, 
and they also believe the Book of Mormon to 
be a revealed book, and they believe in the 
book of Doctrine and Covenants as originally 
received and acknowledged by the Mormon 

vhurch, arid they contend that the Mormons 
have departed from the original order of the 
Church, a» set forth inMhe book of; Doctrine 
and Covenants, in two point*. The first is in 
rejecting what they call the first presidency, 
which, if 1 understand correctly; consists of 
tluee persons one called a prophet, seer and 
revelator, and the other two councillors to him. 
And the second io, that the Mormons have, in 
violation of their book of Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, introduced a specie*) of polygamy, or 
some schema of things, by which certain men, 
y having, wnat they call the priest hood, can 
have more wives than one, ar.d , by virtue of 
the power of their, so called, . priest h-md, can 
get other men’s wives tinned to them, for] 
time and eternity, and live with them in com-] 
inon with their lawful wife.. 

From your paper I infer the above to be the 
important difference bet ween the Latter Day 
Saints and Mormons. If in this I am not cor-] 
rect, please say so in your p iper, that I and 
, ethers may know the di fife much; , . 

I, in my observations, have not seen any 
society gain a victory so soon, when the at- 
tack was made with so much violence, vitu- 
peration, and bitterness, as the attack of the 
Mormons against the Latter Day Saints, in 
this* sir, 1 congratulate you. The field is 
now yours, and if you have, indeed the truth 
I wish you God speed. 

1 subscribe myself your strange correspon- 
dent, ,D. K. 

P.S. In reading my letter, I find there is one 
thing I have left out, that I intended to write, 
viz. that in your war with the Mormons, you 
never have condescended to render evil Tor! 
evil, nor railing for railing, but bore their 
abuse without recrimination. This; sir, h is 
entitled you to much credit with all candid 
men, arid is Strong, evidence of the confidence 
you have in the correctness of your course, 
that you rest your cause on the truth and just- 
ness of your principles* D. K. 


To our strange corespon lent D. K, you r 
views of the difference, between us and the 
Mormons, are correct. It has been our desire 
to make the public acquainted with the real 
difference between us and them ; as we saw 
the Mormons using every » ffort in their power, 
without any regard to truth whatever, to a bus 
the public mind, and conceal frorri the public 
eye the real cause of our opposition to them. 
It is gratifying, therefore, to us to find that 
out efforts io disabuse the public mind have 
not been in vain. 

. If our strange correspondent, ••JD. It.” wil l 
put it into our power, by giving us any clue 
to his residence, or how we can put him in 
possession of a pamphlet* (the trial of Elder 

John Hardy, in the Mormon church in Bos- 
ton) he will find tacts elicited during the pro- 
gress of that trial, tbit speaks volumes on the 
subject, as William Smith* who hap* nines 
these facts were disclosed, been appointed pa- 
triarch of the Mormon church, and that. too. 
with the perfect knowledge of the existence of 
these facts by the leaders of that church at the 
time he was appointed to that office. William 
Smith is one of the twelve apostles of the 
Mormon church, and brother to the deceased 
prophet. Friend 11 I). IC,” put into onr power 
and you shall have all you can ask. — Et>. 


After due consideration, and taking * view 
f the situation of the various branches of 
the church east, west, north, and south, and 
the many letters addressed to us from persons 
wishing to unite all their eff >rts with ours to 
ptioh forward the, cause in w hicli we are en- 
gaged, and after seeking council from Him 
who never err-*, we have come to the conclu- 
sion to appoint tile general conference, in this 
city of Pittsburgh, .to.commence on the fitlr of 
April: next.. As the 6th comes on Sunday, 
that day will be devoted t<> preaching and the 
business will commence on the 7th at w hich- 
time we intend that a full organ, zation of the 
kingdom will take place. . The first Quorum 
»f seventy is now nearly full. W'e have all .the 
Materials necessary to have a full and com- 
plete organization as set forth in our preced- 
ing number of* this paper. 

W’e hope that all the friends of the kingdom 
of God, will give attendance, as the occasion 
will doubt If- 8 s be interesting as well as vast- 
ly important. 

We would also inform onr fri-nde, that 
have a choice selection of Hymn hooks nowu 
in press, which will be ready for delivery on 
the above occasion. 



Wo learn, that last week an rfficer having 
a warrant from Gov. Ford, issued on a requi- 
sition from the Governor of New York, for 
the Eaton, who is the king of the Naiivoo 
Bogus Factory, went to the Holy City to 
make the arrest. This, the offiref did on 
Friday evening, without difficulty; being 
afraid to venture with his prisoner that night 

across the prairie, he took Eaton to a tavern 

secured the assistance of two men to guard 
him, and put up for the niglr. About 1 1 o’- 
clock, the prisoner having procured a pistol 
by some means unknown, presented it to 'he 
officer, and swore he was going. The officer 
who was in bed sprung out, and endeavored 
to secure the door;’ but wan struck by Eaton, 
with a itiok, end prevented from accompliso- 


inir hi* < hjrrt. The house being surrounded 
hy-Knion** friends, he was carried ofl* in »ri; 
um p!i and the officer wvm inncM. And 
tins is Holy Nauynn, residence of Gov, Folds 
peaceful saints.— • W'arsuur Signal. 

lOOK of Mormon for sale, wholesale and 
retale, price $1 single copy* $10 per doz: 
.extra binding, Pocket book fashion, for the 
convenience of travelling Elders, $1,50. 


A man by the name of'iVbKR Lincoln, whol 
was baptized into the church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter Day Saints, by Freeman Nickersom 
in the city of Boston Mass, in the fall of 184„ 
jf) requested to address S. G. Flagg, 1 Uts- 
burgti Post office, that bis residence may bo 
known. ’ 


apostacy of the church. 

'Zion lies waste, and thy Jerusalem, 

O Lord, is fall’n to utter desolation; 
Against thy prophets and thy holy men. 
The Sin hath wrought a fatal combination, 



Bear Creek. 





Profaned thy name* thy worship overthrown, 
And made Thee, living Lord, a God unknown. 

Thv powerful laws, thy wonders ol creation, 
Thy word Incarnate, glorious heaven, dark hell, 
Lie shadow’d under man’s degeneration, 

Thy Christ still crucified for doing well: 

r\ t oito An tViir thrnnn_ \\ 

Impiety, O Lord, sits on thy throne, [known. 
- - * m * 1 -— r a God un- 

Whicti makes Thee, living Light, 

Man’s superstition doth thy truth entomb, 

His atheism again her pomp deface th; 

Sin earthly, sensual, devilish, doth consume 
What was thy church, thy present church dis- 
graceth; f^y n » 

There lives no truth with them that were thine 
Which makes Thee, living Lord, a God un- 


I The following named gentlemen arc request- 
ed, and are hereby authorised to act as agents 
for the Messenger and Advocate. 


Eld. Josiah Ells, 

Eld. Samuel James, 

Eld. Moses Daily, 

Eld. Geo. W. Crouse, 

Chancey Bob i son, Esq. 

Jeremiah Smith, Esq. 

Lucian A ams, Esq. 


Eld. Wm. Small, 

Harison Kimball, Esq. 

Eld. Ira Oviatt, 


Eld. Hiram Kellogg, 

Eld. Wm. II. Secrist, 


Eld. James M. Greig,* Brighton. 

Eld. Eli Piper, 

Eld. Davis Neptune, 

Eld. Wm. Wharton, 

Eld. Lenord Soby, 


Eld. Bmidwood, 

Nathl. Olney, Esq. 

Chas. C. Adams, Esq. 

Col. S. H. Olney, 


St, Louis. 
St. Louis. 



Phi la. 


New York. 
Nunda. , 

Ephm. Robinson, Esq. Paw let 

-' — -—SETTS. 


Yet unto Thee, Lord, mirror of transgression. 
We, who for earthly idols have forsaken 
Thy heavenly image, sinless, pure impression 
And so in nets of vanity been taken, 

— All penitent implore that to thine own, 
Lord, thou no longer live a God unknown. 

Yet, Lord, let Israel’s plagues not be eternal, 
Nor sin forever cloud thy sacred mountains; 
Nor, with false ilames, spiritual, but infernal, 
Dry up thy mercy’s ever springing fountains 
Rather, sweet Jesus, fill up time, and come 
To yield the Sin her everlasting doom. 


There were two men, both dwellers in one town, 
The one was mighty, and exceeding rich 
In oxen, sheep, and cattle of the field; 

The other poor having nor ox, nor calf, 

Nor other cattle save one little lamb, [hand; 
Which he had brought and nourished by the 
And it grew up and fed with him and his, * 
And ate and drank as he and his were wont, 

And in his bosom slept, and was to live 
As his own daughter, or his dearest child. 

There came a stranger to the wealthy man; 
And he refused and spared \c take his own, 

Or of his store to dress and make him meet 
But took the poor man’s sheep, the poor man’sl 
store, * 

And dressed it for the stranger in his house. 

Toms River. 

Eld. John Hardy, 


Israel Ivins, Esq. 


Eld. George Walker, Manchester. ’ 


Eld. B. Winchester, Eld. J.A.Forgeus, 

“ F.. R. Swackhamer, “ J. Hatch, jr. 

44 A. B. Tomlinson, 44 G W Robinson, 
44 John F. Olney, 4f James Logan, 

v Ed. B. Wingate, Garret Ivins Esq. 
pfAll Postmastes aie authorized agents lor 
this paper. _______ 





(Book, Job and Xylo graphic j Printer,) No. 197 

ble, in all cases in advance. Any person fnro- 


And printed about the first and fifteenth of 
every month, by 


iberty st. Pittsburgh Pa. 

TERMS.— One Dollar per annum, paya- 

curing five subscribers, and forwarding us five 
jdollars current money, shall receive one vol- 
lume gratis. All letters must be addrssed w 
E. Robinson, Publisher, Post Paid, or they 
ptrillnot receive attention. 



.v* J^uwi a,'Jr* j&£jft ^.^■^.:j.-. i y,l-fe:.^... u 

Voi.. I. 

I’lTIVS U IJ U( i II, FK ifjut a |{ Y 7' 

8 ’{Coi.SS^wr* - ispretlXi fr 7 ll ;° 'lOW^ofU^S 

1 and .apostles can'doubAw "h5 fo?Z ffi«r h ear ‘ l '« »"•«»« '#»enil spend of 

1 dir '’SsrlS^F^ ^ 

I »»<* A*» all 'the conversions that can bo made power of do-i h anil si’inTh h,m . .*' ho M «J>® 
I . by either saints or sinners, cannot 'alter the and slfnnco ihoHohoir If ' f 1,1 ,n, ° S1 °nt*i 
1 ease nor brintf lire Savior at any other time or tinns ,« It ,' lleclan 8 or of arms among the na- 

8 • sj?ssisss • 

i With one another than there is at the present fern ‘an o' 2 " 3 '’ "*«»,» *“•«* he ' 


I ■ ?rr .‘Ksa r ™£s^ "j 1 

I £:^!!,;g£,r agX'ttiz'RfS ; 

I A h^d'^m^tml^p^oacImTh' £$**’ “" le f ^ f e«ahJhimsein^on.ebod5“ ' 
1 f.igoSi there are lear/ul apprehensions of what to stand in the midst nftiNh'^ be able.,, 

I &**•,>*£ J*sc3tt5a i rs.ff': 

1 feVS7„' rtio minds of ?°- T"? be ab, ° '«*»"* 

1 |ilo in aliTiost if notnll'tbo 0 nations ol tl7uartb ondloTu'na ions on a'lTVl'''^'^ 1 8 L'*^ l 1ut a ' 1 ' 

} : -RSiSSSLT - *- °i p ”ft”f."”"l 

i. •***» «♦. »iwnsc^«5^*JErS5Strsi ts &r& fc si‘s 

llirouwtrihkl^^ IhaUhese ?? *° ^ 



sleeping with their neighbor » wivea unci 
daughter®, and their neighbors sleeping with; 
their wives and daughter#* had any thing to 
do with preparing the way of the Savior b 
corning. But this is the result of the disco, 
verbs *made by these spiritual wife men, and- 
by this system they calculate to conquor Bie 
world; ui at least they say so, as one of their 
oldest men declared, in Boston, that when ail 
got out of the church who did not believe in 
the plurality wife system, then, he said, that 
system -would conquer the world. 

* This system has produced on the minds ol 
the believers in it a hatred to the very idea ol 
the prophecies of the Old and New testament 
ever bein'* fulfilled. They laugh and scoft a t;^iujer^ii^^ 
it, call it insanity. A notable instance of th isjig^iJb^h^jniii^ ; 

. t ha t-^ckwe re ; t o ,c l e a d> tii^cku.r.cbv andythTr.t^ihy 

t^d^adca^jSkmmcQXJiniuil <w:® 

if;n o othexpe rso rf stood 1 'by^ u sdveav;oja< Id u #> 

wlia texerii loir V\Ie tfmizejy maidj^a C IS owed 

al l)this^vere;t rjie, XhIflVMx> h as^ruuat 1 

Mfi a nce-t e se d-w il l^oi^Oo.d', caii(io/.Lo.- 
| la fed£a» so(ejnn>cove n a n D ‘iTe^madi^wUih -1 luo» 


anjfc:take v eiijrer-hoxn^f^thevdjjcmina,-and^w^ 

thi nK^sjx. vKlar k§<i s <nat ,v,er.y^g^d^a:ir.thoTii>w 



took ]>Vace in Nauvoo last fall, when we do 
Jivered an address upon this subject. Some 
days afterwards the “ Lion of the Lord” 
mounted the rostrum and laughed and scolled 
at the idea about battles being lought, and 
their papers have teemed with it ever since. 
But Peter told the world long ago that in the 
last days there would be mockers and scoffers, 
say ing where is the promise of his coining, for 
loder^y that the Savior is cornin'* at the lime 
of great political commotions, which shall. pre- 
vail throughout the whole earth, and at the 
time of awful and bloody battles, and that 
these will immediately precede his coming is 
in fact to deny the promise of his coming, for 
the promise of his coming was predicated on 
the existence of the political commotions and 
bloody wars that should exist at the timfyand 
HforalongUme previous to his corning. Tlrmrt' 

u CAiLy 2z. 1 ^T* — 

1il^, < uiiBl»bi e xa,3-NV-®^^u s dP' 

YA\\). . . . 

Tile great question at issue is, what circum- 
stances were to immediately precede the com. 
in« of the Savior. This question, we think, 
isTorever settled with as much certainly as the 
fact of his corning can be. So false prophets 
may scoff, and ignorant corrupters laugh, but 
after all their lolly, if ever the Savior comes it 
will he after great battles are fought, and while 

bloody conflicts are desolating the world. # 
These scenes, which are of such weighty 
importance as to call forth the energies ot 
prophets and apostles for a series of y^ ar ®» 
amounting in number to thousands, indeed, 
all the prophets and apostles that God ever in- 
spired in this world have spoken of these 
tilings, as things of the most eternal conse. 
or a long time previous io iiisiivuuiiig. quince of any others that have or ever wi 

[lo.‘iP>««ilejciCu.84lIiiig^ >tlnit>dl£'fc ^clcsxsir^fe *ra nsp'iro on this globe, and can only ho ler* 
<aT)^lii^jn'&LU»^® 'PdlUlIcVlJxai ruinated by the personal interference ot lie 

ie iavcojnvincetl 4fra>the spiritual w.iCd> sy&tgm son of God himself, must have a place and a 
tffe>sy'd te mi lUTaoi'scto t prepare^iTeayayjb^lire lime of beginning, and we have ventured an 
javrojC^oming^on at^llasvjmciiay8<h;e ifevchor will now venture a prediction in relation to 
nnced’ithattlTn twelve ow.e ro lUioq iejr.sHivS'tO'liiad 1 ihcm. 'That is, that theso last of wars, th<V 1; 

u. ' ,ir; 0 x cvivtwMv t?a,r/t ri*t. wiil never end until the. Savior comes, will 

commeneo on this continent, and in the bosoiii 
of this republic ; and that the seeds of the dis- 
union out of which they will grew are now 

isown. . , r r 

This nation will, at a period now future, di- 
vide into parties, and these parties will go to 
war one with the other, and increase in vio- 
lence until the government will loose its power, 
and the country be a scene of confusion and 
bloodshed. Party against party, and district 
against district, until all peace and good order 
will depart to return no more until the God ot 
heaven shall take the power into his own hands. 
This republic has a nation laying on her wes- 
tern border, with whom no very good feelings 
[exist, and that nation only wants an opportu- 
ne... nf ininries they 

a I.U (II 1 j I£»,8 un o ‘W IHIIW 

the> church. <Njo.w> this? said' Id'r. J MuT ks^di'di 
sajp ton ifir* whil e tit 

wjfe'syst'ein < i|iclr.easing,/a:nd f io» uXQ^hiS 
^ojv.n^vords, <Ke ^aid^ u 4lTo>t wel\; e av:tae>{ggi:n:g! 
ib with a^ruklv ;P <a;ndxthal noq)eX 60 ,rvco.urd^ 
apNiiuvo o’cUales ive» r did!e;iinhra c.o t liansyste m . 
<feljc^w 'gpodyauthorityi IMx. ®atk:s- i^wjvrmvst, 
leave the* cwoxldl .ta^jirdgejjhkt' Xoxbe, 

c re<lBed’,^^h:as^gT^l-y/^t old* tire 

order otheaveri’; ^ijdstliis 1 wb ditj^emo dbjSci 
tiox» TOtkta washes-? tcb ^prc^tutO) diis 
w.ife^ ^tk'dl^^^^Bl^hinas:©^ <s vl r so , tfijper 
(paio- 'thei-way^of- 5 ahe^^s 3 coming* 1 iL f is 

<surelyihi3:rjghb ao> r do ^ But, 
toaltf^females* of'htsffamily^ \v:a» do'believoilie 
cire vef j, wi Ikget^th eixif «to^submit> In 'addi.tb.nj 
to-thPwo5hay.e> thie-fdll^in^^n8>^ 
thersaidtcl^<:MefJ;.8> ; btnohgoc^ <£1 jD 

AvxQtcd|i^.r.s>t05usyat^ siofeitirngj^us 

tidrtofggeing^Bjyit a f leeward sjwent. ‘0B» mx 

nity to avenge themselves of injuries they 
claim to have sustained. In addition, there is- 
yet. another nation of colored people b the 
south, who would gladly deliver themselves 
from their. present condition. 

fo a careful reader of tho prophecies, there 
is evidently some things said which seem, to 

*t>«: . 

. toil . 
J.u: . 
ol' t; • V 

• the.: 

duV-., 1 

, ' ii . 


of XV- 

• soL< 
will v, 
thin ; 

' wii-Vi.! 
prop-' ' 
uaijv . . 

( o' r -vV. V 
W • 
phis - 

•arm*/ . 

theii • 
rein; f' 
tern I s 
mala , 
whit * . 

In . 

cal In .; 
lira i: 

audfv • 
io- del 
ruine ; 
aid -i' . 
ha lid ;;; 
and v, ' 
of a'inV.. 
;m»i 1 -h .. 

will >■ 
save t; 

riuh \}t, 

lltiS fr. 

puli i in- 
lion a 1 
will iv 
will (V. 
with \i 
to del v 
cense.. > 
tiou tlv 
the ei^i 
from \. 
.shall b 
t h e w-’V P.i 
and: M 

i ir» , 

suit the condition of these two nations, arid 
none ptiters. In Micah 5 : 8, wn have the 
Ibl lowing saying : ** And tlm remnant of 

' Jacob shall bo among the Gentiles, in the midst 

ofmany people, as a lion among tlio beasts ofjdiiring tlio timo of theso desolations, decreed 

It is in view of theso events that the Lord 
commands us to organize his kingdom, that 
through that he may collect together Iris saints 
from one ond of heaven to the other heforoand 

the, forest, as a young lion among the flocks of] 
sheep : who, if ho go through, both troadeth 
•down and tourctli In piecos, and none can do, 

, liver,” / _ 

If wo are at liberty to belive the prophet! 
there are some people among whom a remnant 
of Jacob shall pass, and whom they shall do-] 
ijolate, And also there is some people who 
will fall a prey to these servants, and. all these 
things are to tako place if wo examine the] 
whole connection closely among the things 
preparatory to the finishing the work with the 
'nations, and bringing in tlio redemption of 
Israel, r * . . . . 

When, then, shall these sayings of tho pro- 
I?hts bo fulfilled ; and • who are the people 
among whom a remnant of Jacob shall go and 
lay waste, and. none be able to deliver out of 
their bands. The Book of Mormon says this 
remnant of Jacob, aro the Indians on our wes*. 
tern border, but merely states the fact, without 
making known any of tlio circumstances under] 
which it is to bo done; 

In relation to this mattor wo venture the pro- 
ilietion that thoso western natives as they aro.| 
called, will fulfill this prophecy, and that on 
(lie inhabitants of this republic to tho letter, 
and fat a time when this nation has noipower 
to deliver herself. At a time when she has 
mined horse If with her intesiirio broils, and- 
when party is raised and at war with party, 
and there wil l be none to deliver our of their! 
hands. That t.uch a rime as above is cornin'*- 
and will como on this nation, and the remnant! 
of a mighty nation, that the prophets calls a 
remnant of Jacob, will rise up in their strength 
arid lay the country waste, and will not cease 
until thegreat God shall take them in hand 
himself, "and stop, them by a people which he 
will raise up for. that purpose, and ’thereby 
save the nation from a complete overthrow. 

We again say that the prophecy of Zecha- 
riah concerning the slaves will be fulfilled on 
this republic, and that during the times of the 
pul itical conton ti oris tlia t alia 1 1 make this na- 
tion a scene of blood. The slaves in the south 
will rise in their strength, and their masters 
will fall a prey to them, and they will unite 
with the Indians, and no power will be able 
to deliver out of their hands till the Lord shall 
cause them to bo subdued unto himself. And 
thus shall the wars begin, that shall never 

upon the whole earth, that ho may establish 
thorn in righteousness before bini,. that the pro- 
mise to Abraham may bo fulfilled., and his seed 
saved , and inherit their land for an everlasting 
possession, never again to be thrown down, for 
though there is an end made of all other na- 
lions, tlio promiso to Jacob was, that tlmro 
should not be an end of him. 

These convulsions, before they close, will 
have made an end of all the nations of the 
earth, not one shall bo left, tho kingdom of 
God alone, and that before tlio desolation * < 
ceases, will ho larger than any one nation- on *. » 
this earth. . 

Such are a few of the events, in, view of #i- 
which we are organizing thekingdontof God, 1 
as directed by the revelation of Jesus Christ, 

For the Messenger and Advocdic, 

Mr. Editor: Sir;— -In. reading the parablo 
•>f our Savior in the fifteenth chapter of Luke, 
it brought to my romemberanco a sermon that 
I once licar;]: the bishop, of tlio Episcopal 
church preach on the prodigal son, 11-— 32 
to a very crowded house. I low do you sup- , - 
pose. he explained it' 1 I thought at that time it 
was illustrated very correctly. Tho old ; son 
was the Jews, and the prodigal son was tho 
G entiles; but since 1 have been baptized for 
the remission of my sins arid thereby receiv- 
ing tlio gift of tho Holy Ghost according to 
Peter, Acts 2, 38th verse, it gives me to. , 
understand these parables in a more correct 
and true sense. 1 have not received a college 
education, as. tho bishop above spoken of* 
but I depend on the spirit of God to lead and 
guide me into all truth; to iindertand what l 
have spoken arid what I read, I will now* 
write a little concerning tho parable. 

This is one of the most striking and beauti- 
ful parables in the biblo, not only for its sim- 
plicity and delicateness in every part but for 
its adaptation to the subject which it was de- 
signed to illustrate, and for the severity of tho 
reproof which it administered to those who . 
had murmured against Jesus,- because he as- 
sociated with publicans and sinners. Some 
parts of the parable will be better understood 
and appear with more force, if we take notice 
of those customs on which they were founded* 
the younger son required of his father the por- 

cease until .the Savior comes. From this naMtion . of goods that belonged to him and tho 
Uon they wiU spread qmonrr all tho nations o-fj father readily bestowed them upon him; it 

has been an immemorial custom in the east. 

the earth, and rage from nation to nation, and 
from kingdom to kingdom, until all nations 
shall be gathered to Jerusalem according to 
the words of the prophets, and fight' the deci- 
sive battle called by Ezekiel the battle of Gog 
an <i Magog, at which time the Savior wifi 
come. . ' ’. 

for sons to demand and receive their portion of 
the inheritance during the father’s lifetime, 
and the parent however aware of the dissipate 
ed inclination of the child could not legally re-, 
fuse to comply with the application, accord- 
ing to historical writers. The design of the 


law was to protect the child Irons ill treatment prodigals return/ he developed in the clearest 
on the part of the father; but if it could be light the misanthropic disposiiion of thephar- 
shown that the child had seperated from the isee3. The parable 19 carried along with great 
paternal mansion without just cause, he was judgment, until the repentant son has iuin- 
subject to a heavy fine* geled with the family, and ,tnusic» leasung, 

The younginana* Iter receiving his portion* and dancing, are put in requisilion to denote 
immediately departed unto a fat coutry and the common joy. At this moment tho elder 
waisted his substance in riotous living; he be- son who represented the phnrsees, is introdue- 
gan to be in want, and went and joined him- ed; he draws nigh to the house, the music 
aelf to a citizen in that country who put him strikes his ear, he sees the inmates engaged 
to the moniel employment of tending swine* in the lively dance, he calls one ol the ser- 

No Jew could see greater degradation than vanis and inquires what these things mean 
this amonw people of that nation; it was re- The servant, as lull ot joy unquestionably at 

this among people of that nation, it was re- 1 lie servant, as lull ol joy unquestionably as 
garded as°a great defilement to eat swine’s any other mehvber of the household .ex- 
flesh, it must therefore have been deemed pec ting to communicate the same joy to the 
more dishonorable and odious to be engaged in inquirer, tells him that: his brother has. return- 
the employment of feeding these animals-— ed, , and that bis lather, hath billed the failed 
He would fain have satisfied -his hunger with calf; because lie hath, received him sale anil 
the husks the swine ato, his extreme misery sound. Now mark the pharisee, is he pleas* 
induced him to form the resolution to return ed? docs hd rush into the house and seize his 
to his fathers house, Mark tile young; man’s brothers hand, and bathe it in tears ot bless, 
reception, his follies and sins are, forgotten, he that he finds. himselt unable to surpreSs? no, 
is not reviled, he is not reproached b) r the lar from this lie is angery, and w ill not go in. 
father; but the utmost demonstrations of joy What is the matter? what excites his anger? 

are made at his arrival; the father sees him a only this, the father hath seen fit to receive 
great wav oft’, and rccoenizintr his long losi the sinner into power. The elder son thinks 

great way off’/ and recognizing his long losi the sinner into power, live elder son thinks 
son, ho rushes out to meet him and hills on sinners ought to be cast ofT, and experience 
his neck and kissos him. Tho son common- no mercy. His lather appears. Let us see 
ces the penitential confession which ho had how ho manages his caso before his parent; 
previously resolved to make; but the father in* he says, lo these many years do I servo thee, 
terrupts him, the best robe is put upon him as neither transgressed 1 at any time thy com- 
a sign of honor. It was so regarded by the mundmont, and yet them never gavest mo a 
Jews; thus the proud scribes desired to walk kid, that 1 might make merry with my friends; 
in long robes. Luke ‘JO.- 16 Tho martyrs, but as soon as this thy son (not my brother) 
by way of honor, are said to have while robes was come, which hath devoured thy living 
given to every ono ! of them. Rev. 6. And the with, harlots,, tiiou hast killed tor him tlio lat- 
redeemed are clad in tlie same manner. Rev. ted call. Huro the sell righteous ness ot the 

the joy felt by all the rest of the family at thejscene by asserting the propriety of hia con- 


| i'onj 1 

I m y; . 


I • rival h 

7. 9, 13, 11. A fatted call was the richest pharisees is conspicuous.' He had never donu 
viand that could be’served; music and dancing any thing wroung. This is his opinion of 

viand that could bejserved; music and dancing any thing wroung. i Ins is Ins opinion ot 
were signs of honor likewise, . himself; Jmt what is the fact? He is now 

The cbjeot of this parable was the same open I# violating his father’s commands; who 
with that of tho two first in the. chapter, with requires hux> to love his neighbor as hi in so 11; 
this addition, Jesus hero introduced the char* lib hates his brother, and is angry because the 
acter of the pharisees, and under tho figure of father, more merciful than himself, has received 
the elder son he exhibited it stripped ot all its him into fi^vor! why did he never think to 
• deception. The circumstance that called forth complain before? not a word ol lault previous* 
the three / parables in Luke 15. should not be ly tq this had even fallen Irom his lips; the 
forgotten; when the publicans and sinners fact is, he nbver saw any reason to complain 
drew near toJesus to listen to his instructions, until others were treated a9 well as himsell. 
and ho did not forbid them, the scribes and So long as he enjoyed his fathers bounty alone, 
pharisees expressed their astonishment in and the prodigal was far away suffering in 
the strongest terms, and murmured evon that sin,, ho felt contented; and happy; but the mo- 
ho should roceivo sinners, and eat with tiicm. merit the father shows the least kindness to 
In tho parables of the lost sheep, and lost tho prodigal, then he isaiigry, and will not go 
piece of silver, Jesus illustrated the propriety in. This was the real disposition ofthephar- 
of his conduct, and convinced the pharisees if usees. Why did they murmer against Christ; 
they were as righteous as they judged them-jbecase he received sinners and ale with them, 
selves to be, there was no reason why he verse 2. Let us examine the case of this el-* 
should seek their society, as they stood not in der non a li tile more closely; he says, iiis 
need of any assistance from him. In tho' par- father never gave him a kid that he should 
able before us, by painting ina masterly man- make merry with his friends. What! is this 

I . and <V 
|| this a ■ 
p- thing 

I ■ 

p. in/tbe 
| Iwt u . 
1 dm uk 


v«vr- ■ ■ 

4n - ' 

•;.QtC • 


. ^r«. 



. tjH* 

•4 m- 



Um r ' 



‘dks • 

iJ8 : G3. ' 


He j: 

•jui' . 

■|e a 

••'f) . 

' ilU- 


"if ho 
,44 ' 

•tiro . 



" ;,ho ■ 

:V«<h • 


“ .' .to 


1 17 


.IS • 

till ■ 


duct. It was meet that wo should make mer-j 
ry and be glad, for this thy brother was dead 
and is alive again, and was lost and is found. 
Jf the pharisees to whom these parables 
wrro originally delivered, had any sensibility, 
they must have felt the force of the rebuke 
Avliieh was here so adroitly administred, 

\Ve cannot fail to remark .that every thing! 
in this parable is calculated to have an exceN 
lent influence on morals, every thing encoura- 
ges virtue and discountenances vice. So we] 
may. say of out Lord’s parables in general; on 
all occasions, whenever he was speaking in 
figure, or without; tho direct tendency of his 
instructions was to induce love to God and 
love to man— to foster tender emotions of pity 
conipation, and chanty— to beget humility 
and meekness in the heart — to discounti nance 
pride, ostentation, hypocrisy, arrogance, and 
and hatred. In fine, bn such a moral teacher 
a^s Jesus the world will never look again.— 
For his knowledge of the human heart/ for his 
wisdom in difficult circumstances, for the sim- 
plicity and true sublimity of his parables, for 
his power to expose wickedness before the 
eyes of those who practised it, fo'r the influence 
ol Ins instructions, and above all his life it- 
self, our Lord stands and ever must stand un- 
rivalled throughout all|the|world! Reader, you 
will see that we have shown that* Jesus had 
reference to the pharsees and not to the Jews 
and Gentiles. There are many pharisees in 
this age -of the world, who murmer at every 
thing that is contrary to their own creed. If 
you have not obeyed the ordinances of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, I hereby call on you 
in the name of Jesus; Christ to attend to it be- 
fore it i»r too la to, for 1 do now testify to you 
that tho God of heaven has commenced a work 
now in this our day, which cannot- ho put 
down; until the know, lodge of God fill the] 
nartli. Men may mock anil scotT; hut (lip day 
is not far distant when they will quake with 
lear, and. tremble at the mighty and powerful 
tilings that God will pour out upon the wick- 
tM, V J. McD. 

expression “that it is almost insupportable” jf 
Lbd be for theml why the di sponding expres- 
sion “that it is better to make Nauvoo a com- 
mon sepulchre, or burying ground than submit 
to lose their charter?” if God our Heavenly 
Father be for them who can be against them? 
Alas! alas!! much I fear that they begin to feel 
that the duty which Joseph confered upon 
them is of no ordinary nature. That it is one 
that requires direct Revelation to enable them 
to perform and carry on successfully. Also 
to enable them to counteract the combined ef- 
forts of the world, that are now directed a- 
gainstthem. “Joseph,” say the twelve “laid 
the burden of the church upon us, and no mart 
shall take it away.” 

Alas we see now what poor human nature 
is, when left to itself. Now proud, now voun- 
ting— and vet how weak. P. P. Pratt, in his 
proclamation, boasts that they will cause 
kings to bow down and worship. Yet in a 
few days after we hear the doleful lament/ 
that the burden is almost insupportable.*— 
Brethren what servant of Jehovah, under the 
influence oLthe Holy Ghost ever yet said that 
the duty assigned him was a hard one? The 
world at large would respond if the question 
was put, we have no such record.. 

This is an overwhelming and melancholy. 

proof that .they have not got the gift of “Rev- 
elation.” That they are not 

: *’ or thc Messenger and Advocate. 


Dearly Delovkd IIretiiren; 

, I preceive by the Nail- 
voo papers of the IStli of Jan. 1845, that all 
(3 contusion among ih 0 officers of iho church, 
m consequence of the Charter of the city of 

1 1 V l . A'® 0 ' l !>cri5 are numerous meetings 

, lield by the citizens of Hancock co., setting! 
i lorilrtheir belief that tho various depredations 
that have been perpetrated upon their proper- 
ty at different times, have been committed by 
Uie Mormons; or tho community of persons 
yranng the name of Latter Day Saints, livinrr 
m and about tho city of Nnitvpo, ' 

Hrothren why should all this confusion ex-, 
'J 1 If for them? why all this fear and 

•"arm if God be for them? why the sinking 

not able any longer 
to look to Jesus in Jho exercise of the true * 
faith and ask direction of God the Father, and 
Djhear the Heavens respond my children, thy 
“ prayers aro heard, go therefore and thou shaft 
prevail. Alas it is evident that they look to* 
\t%td heaven where all is a blank to them— 
they look around and every thing wears a-por* 
tentious, dark and dreadful appearance— and 
iliie wrings from them the awful acknowledge* 
ment, that tho state of things is almost insup* 

Brothren how much need have we to pray 
for Zion and her stakes— for if Nauvoo has 
fallen from the lofty position that she once oc- 
cupied, it is ho more that. what we* also may* 
[do, if we are not careful to remember that Je- V 
Ivovah never issues contradictory commands, 
let us then bear in mind and feel very deeply 
humble before God to think of the cry of dis- . 
tress that now proceeds from Nauvoo. 

Brethren is there nothing that can be dono 
to relieve the condition of the people in Nau- ’ 
voo. Let this question sink deep in the hoart 
of every one, for we, are called upon to love 
all men, more especcally to feel for those who v 
once held communion with us, but who now 
refuse the counsel of the Lord, who have cal.-* 
led us by every bad, wicked and vulgar name 
that an extensive slang vocabulary can funish, 
but my brethren we must be guided by the 
pure and unalloyed principles of love. An- 
ger must not be allowed. to dictate to us, for 
we are commanded to bear, all things, with 
saint like meekness. If the exhibition of mal 
ice and angery feelings on the part of our' 

1 ■: , .. ■ • , - . 

brethren, tako 9 away from them their beauty more than llod, is now behind the vail, power- 
and excellence of Christian character, so also, lose, ho 3peaks no more, they pray but receiver 
it would take away from us, if we presume to no answer to benefit them; the weight of 
rail upon them in return, or make uso of any chuich affairs prosses heavily upon them ev- 
expression of joy at their unhappy stato of cir* ry day, as they say, by foes within and with- 
cumstances. Brethren bow shall we remedy on'?, thosn, brothren, are sources ofdifliculty for 
thisl— -permit mo to repeat one of the most ini- which they hay o' no remedy — no more do 
portant recommendations in tho sacred writ- they hoar the sooihing voice ot Revelation, 
mg, viz: **know thyself, 11 from this wo learn As 1 said in a former article l say again, 
that wo are to study our own natural temper- Oh that they were wise! I will say now, Oh 
mentor condition, which if wo do, then wo thatthey would bo counseled by the man whom 
are able to watch effectually tho law of our they have rejected, that they might obtain for- 
members which is continually warring against give ness from tho (loti of Heaven. There U 
the law of tlio : mind. Now if wo 'perfectly onu thing certain, that unless they obtained tho 
understand the different laws, by which we forgivness and favor of heaven, that all . the 
are governed, and yet feel that Wo are not able powers of hell will exert, themselves and that 
to control .them, then let us ask of God who successfully against Nauvoo. 'Pliny havo aU 
givolh to all men liho, rally. . Celestial wisdom ready tVlt that. they arc not able to convince 
will aid us, and enable us, to do and perform the people of tho surrounding neighbourhood, 
all things that God requires. Not by. any that they are not guilty of the things laid to 
means removing from us any of the laws Ivy their charge, and as tho difficulty increases, 
which we aro governed, but by enabling us to wlmt. is there, but the intelligence ot heaven 
find new and greater beauties in other and can avort it. 

more lofty spheres of usefulness, so that the Having made these remarks, 1 leave tho 
law of our members is absorbed ami used up the subject for the present, and' may tho God 
in the oxerciso of our mind under the direction of rnorcy, if it be possible and consistent with 
, of the law of tho Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, divine purposes, open their eyes to see their 
Brethren as this is the happy result of obe- error; and may wo all feel how essential it is 
dience to tho commandments of God, so we to hunt after those who have lost their way, 
see that if wo refuse to follow the guides ol and are without revelation, issuing like a pure 
heaven, and livo by every word that proceed- and constant stream to refresh tho weary trav- 
eth out of tho mouth of God; so then wo have c?l lor, that wo, and all whom God the father 
to sutler in the llesh all that the flesh is heir to 3 liall see fit to call, may richly receive of this 
in this life; and carry with us the seal of con- great boon of heaven, is my humble and earn- 
demnation to the # grave?, then bear it with us est prayer with you, my brethren, in the bond 
into the presenco of G od, unless some kirt- of peace: Amen. 

dred spirit more obedient, having his heart fit- A. V* 

led with love, should ho found to teach us the • — . — • 

way of life; but this will never be done, if wo Wo make the following extract from a pri- 

Teceive not a mortf obedient spirit, a more ltv va te letter, recceived .from Nauvoo. 

mg and pyre spirit, than has characterized bur Nauvoo Jay. 25th 1815, 

Nauvoo brethren. Lot then tho fato of Nau- ,, .. , p 

voo and tho very circumstances which have - ' ■ 0IUNS0N » «. * « * 

tended to produce it, strengthen your minds. # , Na ^ 6 ‘appears to be going 

Let us blend our hearts — lot us pray earnest- . . ... r ... 

ly for wisdom, that if possible, wo may be down lull very fast, ^ _ \, nnw hmv iV 

able to plead and reason with them againt the over since you left, ant . !n • 

course they aro pursuing ; and then snatch cai \^ u in uc h lower. ! ®. . « ^ 

from the power of Satan those whom ho do- ta k l,, » dm <ll y c !f rt $ ,s * !• ' ■ iimmp a/tlvB 
lights to hold in bondage. This will, per- anu lexpeci by thjs ^ 

haps, seom hard to some of tho followers 0 | *‘l st br0U h ;, J t a ^ eller r . , , . , ij‘ 

the twelve, that wo should think them do- l l iat f| >e l ,oase had occup t ‘ J , v > iU 

ceived; but what inference shall wo draw, ? ln ‘- subjt.d, and that M > y 

when we seo that already, not only havo they •ft favour of granting a char , >. • ‘ , ■ 

departed from the commands and revelations B a okonstos, Ross, and Leo . ‘ 

of tho church, but are now about to adopt »ng would save it; and again he mobs aro^ 
means to resist the law of these United .States ^‘[y direalnmg on every * . _ 

and the State of Illinois ; seeming to prefer a J* here expect to be driven e a r y \Q P 

wholesale death by the adoption of the law of ,or U| y own part 1 wish _i£ a . 

tho flesh, than to have deliverance by the law any where else than in this placets all is 
of the Spirit of life, which is in Christ Jesus. Uncortatiity, distursl, ami car » 

Brethren in a former number I stated that r , purs, c. 

the Trumpet gave an uncertain sound in the ■ , ^ i# ' . i -a r..„ nn in 

city of Nauvoo, their own acknowledgements the Kditor of the Messenger an 

show that they do not know how to go forth Peak Brother: — Haying a desire to com- 
ro tlio b .11 tie. Joseph, on vhom they relied muiiivate intelligence to my follow man, I a 

^ ...... . • ... 1 . Agt 

< ■ S 


vail my sell of the opportunity, hoping that 
you at the same time, have no objections to in- 
sert these few lines in your valuable periodi- 
cal. It is with feelings of love towards my fel- 
• low men, that I take the privilege of writing a] 
. IV w words on the principle of revelation, or in 
telligence. , 

; ?i , I believe that lire peace and happiness of the 
human family depend entirely on revelation.— 
Ttie apostle Paul informs us, in .Romans;. 1st 
10th, that the gospel , of Christ is the power o! 
(loti unto salvation to every. one thatbelieveth, 
it seems, frbrn the apostle’s reasoning, that this 
power is not limited to any particular nation, 
tongue, or people, Jew or Gentile, bond,. or 
free. In the 17 verse he informs us, that in 
the gospel the righteousness of God. is Reveal- 
ed; he conveys the idea that whoever cm- 
. bodies that system or order of things or Gosr. 
pel, that they shall receive revelation upon 

kedness, and other things, too numerous to 
mention,. • ■ 

It was through the principle of revelation 
or intelligence, they were in possession of 
that which enabled them to lay down their 
lives for tlve cause that they. had. espoused. , 
It was through the principle of intelligence 
which they had, which was superior to all 
[ethers lhatcaused them to sutler imprisonment 
and dungeons, chains and fetters of iron, and 
martyrdom. It was their superior intelli- 
gence, that caused them to wander in caves, : 
and in dens of the earth, on rocks and moun- 
tains, dad in sheep skins and goat Bkins, be 
ing destitute and afflicted. It was by virtue 
[of their religion, that they received revelations 
from time to time, that increased their faith, 
that they were enabled to converse with Jeho- - 
vah,face to face,as a man speaks to his friend. 
We read that Enoch walked with God three 

revelation until they know Gog, as he ism un ; d red years and his faith became so strong 

known, and see as he is seen, 

» Ret any humble, contrite, man or woman 
embrace the plan that God has laid down and 
: they \v.iili most assuredly, .receivo the spirit 
which will communicate revelation upon reve- 
lation, it matters hot how low their circumslan 
. ces may be, it will make the beggar happier 
than the king on liis throne, Jie.t a mail] 
receive thq .Spirit ..f revelation, and it will 
make him as bold as a lion, he will have no.| 
Tear of man. Me will mount upas on eagle’s 
wings; there can nothing he kept from him ; 
he is able to soar above all things, he is able 
to understand tho designs of God in' future 

The apostle Paul informs us, in 1st Cor. 
2: 9 , that it is written that eye hath not seen,, 
nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the] 
heart of man, the things that God hath laid up 
for them that love him. In verso 10, lit 
’.says that God had made them known uritoj 
them; but by what Way did he make them 
-knowhiV I answer by the spirit of revelation, 
He also informs us, that the spirit lliey receiv- 
ed searched into ail things, yea, the things of| 
God. Hear then is the blessing of revelation 
The intelligent' mind is able to grow and ex. 
pand until it is able to comprehend all things 
visible, or invisible, is able to stretch into the 
unseen world, arid is able to understand as 
God understands. It is through man’s being 
in possession of that spirit that makes him 
like his maker. . . 

/[’lie apostle Paul had so much intelligence, 
hy the spirit of Revelation, that lie exclaimed, 
the affliction of this life, which he had to suf* 1 
fer, was npt t,o he com pared w ith the glory or 
; ; intelligenciei that is to be revealed at the com- 
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ. Notwithstand- 
ing '.the. many times lie had been beaten with 
rods. Notwithstanding he had been stoned 
ond been in perils of water, in perils of rob-| 
hors, in perils of his own countrymen, and of 
heathen, and in the wilderness, and among 
false brethren. In hunger and colds, and na-j 

that God took him, 

It was through revelation Noah and his 
family wero saved; and. all who dispised 
revelation . or intelligence perished. Here- 
then was 4 a temporal salvation to Noah and 
his family, while all those. who dispised reve- 
lation werm.distroyed. c ' 
it was by re velation from the Lord to A bra- , 
ham, that caused him to leave his kindred, 
and go to a strange land which should after-* 
wards he given to him, and his seed after him, 
for an everlasting inheritance, Also there 
were great blessings put on the head of Abra- 
ham; all the familes of the earth should be 
blessed in him: how wa9 it that he received, 
such blessings? 1 answer because ho believed 
in revelation; again Lot who was a believer 
in revelation, was warned by two angels that 
tho Lord intended to destroy the cities of Sod- 
om and Gomorrah; and. because he believed 
in revelation, he escaped,. another instance of 
a temporal salvation; while all who dispised 
revelation perished in the overthrow. . 

Let me direct the attention of the reader to 
Joseph, who was sold to the lshmaliteS for 
twpnty prices of silver, and was taken into 
Egypt, afterwards was sold to an officer of 
Pharaoh’s, and he was cast into prison, by tho 
false accusation of his mistress, and although 
within the walls of a dungeon, God was with 
him, and according to the; account 'Pharaoh 
king of Egypt, had* two dreams. Joseph, 
who was a believer in rovclaiion, yvas called 
upon to reveal of make known the interpre- 
tation thereof which proved to be true, had it 
not have been that ho believed in revelation, 
what would have been the consequence, fam- 
ine, and dessolation, and few or none left to 
have told the tale* Here.then was another in- 
stance of temporal salvation, and it tvas 
through revelation. , In t fact we might view 
the Uible from Genesis to Revelations and fill 
volumes with accounts to the same effect, ali 
showing the.neceseity of revelation, but I [ 
trust the few remarks here made will have the. 


k :, i 



desired effect, for the time would fail me to! 
tell of Gedoon, and of Barak, and of Samson, 
and of Jephthae, of David, and Samuel; and 
also the prophets, whose faith by virtue of rev. 
elation became bo strong that they were on. 
abled to subdue kingdoms, work righteous 
necs, obtain promises, stop the mouths of 11 
on9, quenchjthe violence of fire escape the edge! 
of the sword, and many other things too nu- 
merous to mention. 

Indeed the doctrine of the bible holds forth 
nothing but revelation, to every man or wo 
man who will obey its requirements. It was 
the spirit of revelation that was in all the 
saints of God, in all ages of the world, that 
caused them to rtjoice in looking down the 
stream of time, till God would perform hie 
glorious work, it caused them to cry aloud, 
both day and night in the language of tri- 
umph, hail glorious day thou glorious rest of 
peace, when all croation's gronaing shall for-| 
over cease ! It was these things alone that 
made the saints rejoice. When they looked 
to the latter days, when God would com- 
mence to bring about the glorious work, which 
all the prophets have foretold, I would kindly 
intreat all those who do not believe in tevela- 
tion, to cease to raise their puny arm against 
the Lord, and his anointed. If you desire to 
know the truth of theso thiiigs, search the 
scriptures, ontor into your closet, pray unto 
the Lord day and night to make known unto 
you hig will, for if (he bible is true— if the 
prophets testified correctly the Lord hasonoof 
the greatest works to perform that has ever 
been prepared since the creation of man. The 
enquirer might ask the question, wlmt kind of 
a work do the. prophets speak of that is to bo 
accomplished in the latter day] Answer, it is| 
the renowal of the Everlasting covenants; 
even the fullness of the gospel, which is to go 
to every ^nation to prepare the way for the 
second coming of the Messiah, and also for] 
tho restoration of the house of Isreal from 
there dong disperssion. See Revelations 14; 
6, when John saw a time when an angel 
would fly through the heavens with the ever- 
lasting gospel to preach to all nations; mark 
the latter part of the proclamation which was] 
to fear God and give glory to him, for the 
hour of this judgments has come, According 
to thetestimony of Luke 21: 24, 25, Jesus fore 
tells tho distruction of Jerusalarn, by the 
Gentiles, and says that the Gentiles shall have 
power over them, until the time is fulfilled; 
and then mark what a change takes place 
signs in the sun, moon, and stars— distress of| 
nations— mons hearts failing thorn for fear; 
for the powers of heaven shall bo shaken.— 
Jesus informs us, in the same chapter, that 
kingdom shall rise against kingdom— nation 
against nation; every man’s hand will be rais- 
ed against his fellow. It seems that the whole 
earth will be in commotion; and what will be 
the situation of the wicked then] what will the 
dispisers of revelation do then] why, he 

would and seek a place of safety and refuge, 
from the distriiciicfus and dissolationst|but alas! 
it will be too late. 

Let us examine a little more, and see what 
Mos s says about all tlijs trouble, that is com- 
ing on tho Gentile world. He jimforms us, 
in Duteronomy, 30: U-7, that it shall come- 
topass when alt the blessing and the curses is 
come upon thee, (lsreal)and thoushall call to 
mind, and return, and obey the voice of God, 
according to all that 1 commanded thee, thy 
captivity shall return, and all tho curses shall 
omo upon your enemies. And who are the 
enemies of isreal but the Gentiles? But the 
day is coming when all their power shall be 
done away; and be whose right it is to reign 
shall come, and put all !iis enemies under his 
feet. 1 believe, from the above quotations, 
the reader rimy perceive that unless they obey 
the gospel of Jesus Christ, and be partakers 
of the gifts of the Holy Ghost; even the gift 
of revelation, that they may know how to es- 
cape the judgments of. God; they must suffer 
among the wicked. Who art thou O man 
that shall raise thy voice against thy maker? 
who art thou that shall attempt to close tho 
mouth of Jehovah, and say you shall not 
speak any more] Dost thou know thou art 
hold ing a book in thine own hand, that reveals 
tho destiny of tho Gentile world] and because 
tho Lord is making known these things unto 
tluio that thou mayost escape the judgments 
which are coining on the earth, and bo saved 
in the kingdom of God; thou art fighting a- 
gai nst thy God, and saying wo will not have 
any more revelation. Awake Q yo kings, 
and queens, and princes, and noblemen, from 
your midnight slumber and prepare to moot 
tho Son of God at his second advent. 

Awake 0 yo inhabitants of tho earth, both 
far and near, for tho Lord has decreed distruc- 
tion upon the face of the whole earth; for you 
are living in a day, the most eventful period 
of time, that has ever been on the earth since 
tho creation of man. Therefore turn from 
your evil ways, and oboy the message that Je- 
sus has sent, that you may have part in that 
rest ifiat remains for the people of God. 

Yours in the bond of 

the everlasting Covenant, 


For the Messenger and Advocate. 

Six Mile Ferry Mifflin Tp. Jan. 20, 1845. 

Mu Editor Sir 1 am authoized by this 
Branch to inform you that it is in a prosperous 
condition and that wo are receiving the mani- 
festations of the spirit of God. We have three 
meetings in Iho week and well attended, there 
is a goodly number of the honest in heart in 
and around this place,— and many are believ- 
ing— the harvest' in this place is ripe. Con- 
sequently laboures. are wanted. 


Minutes of a conference of a branch.of the 
church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints 


/•L\ ’• 
:*$! ■ 

... > is- 
; r i-0 
; , 1 ;,!; • 
‘ ’-tJ-V ■ • 

Iff : 

' m) 

■ - fin , 

• •; 

■’* ;W 

; : '-.4n r 

" £? 0 . 
• V'Crf 

; ;»p i' 
■a is 
; u('j} 



held at the Six Mile Ferry .Mifflin TP Pa JanJ 
20th, 1845. ■ ' '• '/ ‘ / 

Met at Elder John Frazer’s. And adopted 
the folowmg resol tivioifis. • 

Resolved, That we no loncror have confi 
dence in the twel ve, nor their ad herents kno\v-| 
ing as wo do, that they have been teaching 
and practising doctrines calculated to desroy 
the church of God. 

Resolved, That we put impicit confidence in 
President Sidney Higdon, and acknowledge 
him the Prophet, Seer, and ■ Revela tor, to the 
church of Jesus Christ of Latter, Day Saint®' 
Resolved, That this branch bo called the Six 
Mile Ferry branch of the church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter Day Saints. 

yV. Resolved, That we feel it a duty encumbent 
on uo to do all in our power to sustain the 
, Latter Day Saints Messenger and Ad vocate. 
► Resolved, That their be a hook procured for 
the keeping of the record: of this branch . 

Resolved That a copy of these Minutes be 
published in the Messenger and Advocate. 

... . JOHN FRAZER, President. 

■: John McDonald, Clerk. 

“A church without a Prophet, is not the 
church for me. 

It has no. head to, in it I would not be. 
New York Prophet. 



d O 3 Postmasters are authorized by law, to 
frank letters lor a third person, containing mo-j 
, noy, when addressed to rut Edi tor or a publisher] 
of a newspaper. . 

Will bur friends and agents remember this. 

41 And again the d uty of the president of the 
office of the high prisihood is to preside over 
the whole church, ami to bo like unto Moses. 

. Behold, here is . wisdom — yea, to be a seer, a 
revelator, a translator and a prophet; having] 
r all the gifts of God which he bestows upon 
the head of the church.”— -Book of Cov. §3,^42 
: “We have to announce that Sidney Higdon 
has boon ordained a Prophet, Seer and Rove- 
: later, ” — Times and Seasons Page 43 1 . 

“By thy words thou shalt be justified, and 
.by thy words thou shalt be condemned.’’ — 
Matt. 12: 37. - 

On the 8th of August, 1844, at a special 
meeting of the church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter Day Saints, convened at the stand in the 
city of Nauvoo, PRKSiDKNr Brigham Young 
asked the saints what they wanted. . Do you 
want a guardian, a prophet, a spokesman or 
what do you want! If you want any of these 
officers, signify it by raising the right hand. 
Nor A h and was raised.-— Times and Seasons , 
page 037. .. n, ; . 

• “You. are how without a prophet present 
with you In the flesh to guide y ou. "—Brig-, 
ham Young's Jpostolic Epistle , Times and Sea • 
sons f Page 6 18 > - : 

What a surprising tendency exists in the 
nature of man, to avoid tho face of truth, if it 
should bo found in conflict with their 
wishes, and altogether at variance with their 
proposed schemes of gratification. 

Where is the man who will not profess his 
desire to obtain truth; and yet where, , Oh! 
where, shall we find the man who is ready to 
sacrifice all at the shrino of truth! If a pro- 
position, or tho renunciation of a fact, is found 
to be in perfect accordance with their, cherish* 
ed idol, and darling theory of happiness, well 
and good; there is no difficulty in receiving it. 
But if that truth should upset their self com- 
placency, if their supposed righteousness 
should vanish before it, as the dew before' the 
rising sun^-what reason, what subterfuge, 
what quibiing, what casnistry, is resorted to 
in order to resist its force; and rather than re- 
ceive it at alj, the subject is proscribed — ban- 
ished, as far as may be from their attention; 
its bare mention has become odious and pain- 
ful, . . 

This is the, present condition of the “Spirit- 
au). Wife” fraternity. VVe have pointed out • 
to them the truth. Wo have shewn them 
that the course which they have pursued has 
violated every principle of reason and revcla** 
lion; and outraged common decency, and com- 
mon sense. They have in return poured forth 
upon us a flood of sheer falsehood, malignity, 
and slander. We did not expect them to pro- 
duce any argument, for tho all sufficient rca- . 
son — we lenovv they had none to give.' Their, 
position and their conduct were; incapable of 
being sustained by argument. The only re- 
course left them was to place the ban of inter 
diction npor. the subject, in conformity with 
papel, that precedent of “Holy Catholic” no-, 
tority. Indeed the genius and spirit of the old 
*« Mother of Harlots” has fully developed it- 
self in her modorn coadjutor. The vigorous 
effort to suppress all books, not approved by 
tho inquisitorial tribunal, and the express 
mention of certain books not propor to be used. 
The same domineering, dictatorial assumption 
of unlimited authori ty, over the bodies, souls* 
and estates of her devotees. The same liber- : 
al distribution of anathemas of damnation.-*- 

el m 





Lid.-eu u would seem us though the “old Mo- 
ther” had taken a “revised edition”' like Par* 
Jy and his proelamation-^of her earthly embo. 
diment, and was about to start with more than 
her youthful vigor, upon a fresh theatre of! 
action for the establishment of universal har- 
lotry, and universal damnation, under' the 
new order of “Spiritual wifeism.” 

The Nauvoo Neighbour informs those who 
live in the east, and have farms or other prop 
erty, which they wish to exchange for proper 
ty in Nauvoo, that there is now a good opper 
tunity to effect the exchange to good advan- 
tage, and solicits them to avail themsolves of| 
so favorable an opportunity. 

Why this notice? the fact is, those owning 
property in Nauvoo, well understanding th$ 
present situation and portentious state of af- 
fairs in that city, would bo glad to avail tbem-j 
selves of any opportunity of changing their 
property,, with any person, and in a-iy part of 
the country; believing that Nauvoc. is destin- 
ed to a speedy overthrow, and, aidless they 
can gull somebody in the east, and by false rep- 
resentations, get exchanges made, they will 
loose their all. 

The true state of affairs in relation to that 
city, will be found in this paper, in an extract 
of a letter from a gontleman in Nauvoo, to his 
friend in this city. Property, in Nauvoo, isj 
of merely nominal value. No man knows 
what will be its fate; but the worst.can be an 
..ticipated. There is, at this time, in that city, 
a fearful looking for of judgment to conae.-— | 
No man acquainted with the true siiate of af- 
fairs, could look for any thing but destruction. 
Surrounded by a large population, as hostile 
as human nature can feel, and as determined- 
ly fixed in their purpose, to overthrow that 
city, as they could be to accomplish any ob 
ject. An overwhelming majority, in the Leg- 
islature, bent on repealing their charters. In 
their midst is poverty, want and much distress; 
and their condition constantly growing worse. 

Under such circumstances, ,who that owns 
property in that city but would gladly ex- 
change it, at what they call a fair rate, forj 
property any where else. No wonder then 
that the distant pubilc are informed that prop-j 
erty, in that city, can be obtained on exchan- 
ges for property in the east, on favorable terms. 

How does this notice, however tally with 
the reports of the trades meetings and other 

reports issuing from their presses. In these 
reports the city is represented, in a most flour- 
ishing condition. The dawning of a bright 
day, they would have fain made the public 
believe, wasjust beginning to shed its rays 
upon them. A monstrous dam was soon to 
be put under construction, that was to cost, 
according to their own calculation, $250,000 
who does not know that such a work as that, 
would employ hundreds of hands, and of it- 
self make a city, of the size of Nauvoo flour- 
ish? This in connection with their various 
mechanical opperation9, reported in their pa" 
pera, would have made property in that city 
of great value, and the owners would rather 
have it there, than in any portion of the east* 
jern country. But in the very dawn of this 
great prosperity, behold the people in the east 
are informed that property now can be had, on 
exchanges, to great advantage. 

The bubble of this great prosperity is. burst 
— The only object these deceivers could 
have in filling their papers with the glorious 
future prospect of their city, was to prepara 
the way for this notice, and if possible gull 
somebody who was not acquainted^with the 
real state of matters and things there.. 

That they ever had any intention of build- 
ing a dam across any portion of the Mississippi, 
no man acquainted with the things as they ex- 
ist could possibly believe; or that there was 
the least prospect of their various mechanical 
associations prospering. These operations 
were in view of obtaining sale or exchange for 
their property by deceiving some of their east- 
ren friends, over whom they have influence.. 

Can any people prosper, who have to con- 
descend to such trickery and yet say the Lord 
is in it. 1 leave the public to judge. 

We have before us a copy of a pamphlet 
entitled, i*! History of the Trials of Elder John 
Hardy, before the Church of Latter Day 
Saints, in Boston,. for slander, in saying that 
G. J. Adams, S. Brannan, and William Smith 
were licentious characters ;” which sets forth 
in language too plain to be misunderstood, the- 
depths of sin and iniquity into which mencaa 
fall, who have once enjoyed the spirit of God, 
and been acquainted with the principles of the 
kingdom of heaven, but have turned therefrom ^ 
and “ turned the grace of God into lascivious- 
ness.” “If that light which is in you becom© 
darkness, how great is that darkness !” 

The disclosures are heart-rending and aw-| 
fill; but it is only the first chapter in the great 
book of disclosures of the doings and enormi- 
ties of many of the leaders of that sect, which 
are about to be published to the world. Our 
Savior says, “ there is nothing covered that 
shall not be reveajed;. neither hid that shall 
not be known. Therefore, whatsoever ye 
• have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the 
light; and that which ye have spoken in the 
ear in closeCs, shall be proclaimed upon the 
house tops whieh will most assuredly be 
ful filed, Brigham Young’s declatation f 
speaking of the spiritual wives, “ Let them 

prove it,” to the contrary, notwith stand ion. 

; •''.'We would say to our brethren and friends, 
abroad, throughout the world, be of good 
cheer, lift up your heads and rejoico; for the 
Lord our God reigneth ; he is at work among 
the children of men, like himself, and none can 
stay !iis hand. 

The progress of the .kingdom] is like the 
light of the morning ; it moves onward in 
power, in splendor, and in great magnificence 
Our hearts are made glad almost daily, by the 
cheering intelligence from ebroad. Scarcely 
a mail arrives but it brings us glad tidings of! 
good from the honest, and the upright — those 
who have embraced the truth for tho truth's 
sake. .. , 

Since our last we have received communi- 
cations from the saints in Missouri, Iowa, Il- 
linois, Indianna, several from Ohio, and Mas.) 
sachiisetts, New York, and Philadelphia, all 
breathing the same kind spirit of love and joy, 
rejoicing in the fulness of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, aud in the liberty wherewith the Lord 
has made them free; and that they are deli- 
vered from the, unhallowed influence of those 
who Would lord if over God’s heritage. 

ciriity, who never were members of thecburch, 
soliciting him, in the strongest terms, to come 
and make them a visit, as they called to mind, 
with fond recollection, the many interesting 
and profitable seasons of tlie past,, which they 
had enjoyed in his society, and wished to re., 
new those friendly associations, with the good 
feeling, warmth, and arder of old acquaint- 
ances and friends. 


Having received several pressing invita- 
tions from brethren and friends in Ivirtland, 
Ohio, (his former place of residence) to come 
to that place, and lay before them the peace' 
able things of the kingd om of G od , left th is ci ty 
for that place; on Wednesday the 12th instant, 
in good health and spirits, accompanied by 
Elder Samuel Bennett. V V; v v 
Directly after his departure a letter was re. 
fceived, signed by several gentlemen of. high 
standing and influence, of that place and Vi- 

E)^"Our correspondents and friends w.ll 
bear in mind to pay their postage, as we can- 
not make it a point to take letters from the 
post office which are not paid* We admire 
the course, of sorne of our correspondents and 
agents, for their care ?nd wisdom in this thing. 
When they wished to write to us for the press 
dr otherwise, they have cheerfully paid tho 
postage, but when they had any money to 
send, have not cumbered their ownletterq with 
it, but have handed it to the post master, 1 for 
him to forward to us free, according to law; 
when it always domes safe to hand, without 
delay.* While on the other hand some of our 
friends, Wishing to assist in the great Cause, . 
have writteli us a kind letter, and inserted a 
dollar bill for the paper one year, and forward- 
ed it without paying the postage. When it 
comes to hand there is fifty cents postage to 
ho paid, which we are compelled to charge to 
the writer, oi* at least we cannot give him 
credit' for any more than we receive, v/hioh in 
many instances is only fifty cents, whereas if 
they had handed the bill to the post master, 
he would have sont it without any cost to any 
one. Will our friends remember this 1 


Mr, D* — l have long sought an opportunity 
toi converse with you freely, on the strange 
events of the last days; Are you disengaged 
at present? 0 

•Mr. S. — Perfectly so. It will give mo 
pleasure to enter upon a subject which en- 
gages my attention so completely. Draw* 
your chair nearer the fire. 

Mr. With the knowledge of the fact 
that God has restored the fullness of the gos- 
pel to the world, and actually shed forth the 
gifts of the.Holy Ghost, I am at a loss to de- 
termine how those who have once tasted of the 
good word of God, and felt the powers of the 
world to come— environed as they wero in 
theif dispensation with such a cloud of wit- 
nesses ; possessing the Bible; with all the in- 
structive lessons which it containsr-the 
Book of Mormon, which the Lord declares 



contains tlio fulness ot his gospel; and which 
corroborates in such a remarkable manner the 
uniformity of the dealing* of God with the 
human family, and beyond all this the law of 
God given to them, written and pl aced in their 
hands for their guidance and instruction that 
they might not err in the way of eternal life, 
1 cannot conceive how it should happen that a 
people so circumstanced should ha found 
slighting all these privileges, disregardingthe 
authority of God, trampling under their feet 
his law, destroying the organization of hie 
church, and by theiractions plainly saying, we 
will not have him to reign over us. 

Mr. S.<— It is truly a melancholy exhibition 
of that perversity and folly , which have dis- 
tinguished the race. Though it is not diffi- 
cult to understand how ouch a glaring apostacy 
has been produced! There never was and 
there never will be but one cause of npostacy 
— that is unbelief. The scriptures plainly 
teach us that all actions which is acceptable to, 
God is the result of faith predicated on thej 
word of God. The whole ground of contro- 
versy between God and the children of men 
has consisted in this, that they would not be-| 
lieve his word. 

Mr. D. — You have stated the matter cor- 
rectly. ‘ Bat what surprises me most of alT is, 
that a people, under the control of the spirit ofj 
inspiration, should get so far wrong as to re- 
ject the order of God entirely. 

Mr. S.;-— They never could depart entirely 
from God, while under the control of the spirit 
of revelation. The Lord has always been 
seeking a people who will submit to be go- 
verned in all things by himself. Up to this 
day he has not found such a people. We are 
told in the last days such a people will be 
found. The church over whom Joseph Smith 
presided as a prophet, seer, and revelator, were 
well pleasing in the sight of God so far and 
so long as they would submit to be governed 
by the : principle of revelation. 

Mr. D. — Did not Joseph Smith profess to 
receive a revelation authorizing himself and 
others to have more wives than one, and this, 
too, while standing as the prophet, jeer, and 
revelator of the church 1 

Mr. S.-vtie did profess to have received 
such a revelation, but he was not then stand- 
in the legal relation of a revelator to the 
church. The written code of the Almighty 
Lawgiver lias scrupulously guarded this i i.- 
poitant relation to prevent deception. The 
14th section of the statutes of heaven declares 
that no other shall be appointed to that office, 
suve Joseph Smith, until he be taken, that iB 
until he dies, if he abide in God. If he (Jo- 
seph) should not so abide, another shall be, 
appointed through him to that office, and his 1 
power shall have departed from him at that, 
appointment. Whenever his 8ucccsaor # was 
appointed he ceased to stand in the legal rela- 
tion of a revelator to the church. The 51st 

section also enacts that the keys of tho mya-'phic particularity of eye witnesses. 

teries ai d revelations were At* only “ until i, 
the Lord, shall appoint unto them another in 
his stead. 1 ' 

Mr. D.— .It is evident that the idea of a re- 
velatpr behind the vail, or a dead revelator is 
superlatively absurd and redieulous, and di- 
rectly at variance with that provision of the 
law of God to which you have referred ; that 
in any case whether Joseph continued faithful 
or not; at his death another must take his 
place. ; >' ' > i i , * 

Mr. S.— It is not a little remarkable that the 
revelations received through Joseph, when 
[closely scanned actually predict the fact that 
he should lose his office by transgression. 
We are expressly told no other shall be ap- 
pointed to that office while he lives, if he is 
faithful, and in another revelation : neverthe- 
less, through you shall the oracles be given to 
another; which is a plain internation that he 
would forfeit his office and another should take 
it and receive the oracles for the church. 
Another strong intimation is given of the fact 
in the same section, the 85th, where Sidney 
Rigdon and F. G. Williams are declared equal 
with Joseph in holding tho keys of this last 
kingdom, for the salvation of Zion and the na- 
tions of Israel, that through your administra- 
tion they may receive the word, and through 
their administration the word may go forth in- 
to the ends of the earth, both unto the Gentiles 
and Jews.. It is worthy of distinct remark 
that Sidney Rigdon is the only individual now 
living on the earth to whom this promise is 
made. The question naturally arises, will the 
Almighty suiter his word to fail 1 

Mr. I).— I cannot entertain the doubt that 
he will. That places the matter in a very 
strong light. How could that people at Nau- 
voo have rejected the individual whom God 
had placed in such an important position] 

Mr. S. — They knew if they received him 
their 44 spiritual wife” system would be ex- 
ploded, and obloquy and expulsion from the. 
church would ensue. Their condition render- 
ed them desperate and reckless, and having 
lost the spirit of God they were ripe for any 

Mr. D. — What a deeply instructive practi- 
cal lesson this scene of things affords. X see 
more than 1 ever before realized the immense 
importance of searching diligently the com- 
mandments of God, and living rigidly by the 
requirements of his law. How vain and fool- 
ish a creature is man. May God the eternal 
father keep us by his grace, and guide us by 
his spirit in the way everlasting, through liis ; 
Son Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Thore is no event more cleanly predicted by 
the prophets and apostles than, the awful de- 
fection which was to take place in the church 
of the last days.. The prophets are full of it, 
accompanied with surprising minuteness of 
detail. /The apostles determined the time, the 
place, and the circumstances, with all the gra- 


’ret ■ 

Wl ■ 

' pH 
he « 

’ Q W 

. > 
- au ' t 
vt .' • 

• in -• 

: ' t 

tar' • 

i’p- ' 

... mi 

, ' b 
‘ irr< . 

,. shv.: 

• "* vvli-t 

• 'tot-'. 



' Ml, 

in. . 
. . ec? • 

;■ as , 

'■ ai ; W: 





t& r 
' f*l$ 
a pi’. 

I I l(.i> 
W u 

, ann 
‘ shu 

, per* 

i hr; 

'in t, 

' in i 

' bef; 

' ' ter , 


1 den 
... Loi 


' 15 • •' ■ 

In the revelations of God to the children of and maketh a lie, and the whoremonger, and 
men, in the last dispensation, the church are the sorcerer, shall have their part in that lake 
/. repeatedly admonished to' be watchful and which burrieth with fire and brimstone, which 
t obedient ; to adhere, to the commandment^ or is the second death. Verily I say, that they 
“ they shall be cut off.” As early as 1831, shall not have part in the first resurrection. 1 ’ 

, they were thus warned, >' Wherefore, let the Is it any way •surprising that a people who 
church repent of their sins, and I, the Lord, had disregarded these repeate Warnings, ad- 
will own them, otherwise, they shall ho cut monitions, and throatonings, should he found 
* o(r. !! Again, V I3ehol(l tho Lord Vcquiroth the actually cast off and rejected, with their dead, 
heart and a willing mind ; and tho willing and To any one intimately acquainted with tho 
obedient shall eat the good of .the land of Zion condition of things existing at Nauvoo, and 
in these last days ; and the rebellious shall be at the same time acquainted with the revola- 
cut off out of the land of Zion, and shall he tions of God — the ground of wonder would bo 
sent away and shall not inherit the land for if they were not cut off and signally punished, 
verily I say that the rebellious me not of the Who could read the following extract, and 
blood of Ephraim, wherefore they shall be doubt what is coming 

plucked out. Heboid I the Lord have riiacle «• Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, darknesn . 
my church in these |asidays, like Unto a judge covereth the earth, and gross darkness the 
silting on an hill, or in an high place, to judge minds of the people, bnd all flesh has become 
' the nations : for it shall come to pass, that the corrupt before my face ! Behold, vengeance 
; ini ahitanls of Zion shall judge all things per- cometh upon the inhabitants of the earth ; a 
tailing to Zion: tend liars and hypocrites shall day of wrath ; a day of burning; a day of 
be proved by thorn, and they who are not desolation; 0 f weeping; of mourning and. of 
apostles and prophets shall be known.” lamentation;- arid as a whirlwind it shall como 
, Tho sin of adultery is particularly and omi- upon all the face of the earth, saith the Lord, 
noli sly guarded. “Thou Bhalt love thy wife ' ‘‘And upon my houso shall it begin; and 
: with ul I , thy heart, and shall olnavo unto her from my hmisdsdtall it go forth, saith tho Lord. 

; and none else ; and ho that looketh upon a wor First among those among you saith the Lord ; 

, man to lust after her, shall deny tho faith, and who liavo professed to lenow my naino and 
shall no/ have tho spirit.” In full view, of have not known me, and have blesphemed , 
this remarkably couched command, of him against me in tho midst of my house saith the 
wlio is eternal and unchangeable, what an as Lord.” , 1 

founding fact presents itself. These very in* ‘ 1 . * - 

dividuais to whom this was given, teaching a '• THE MO 11 M 0 N S; 
plurality of wives* as indispensihlo tothe It is surprising to see the folly and mad- 
[ fulness of celestial glory, and multitudes pro* ness of this peoplo, with ruin staring then* in, 
fessing to receive and covenanting to walk the face, and without one ray of hope, they aro 
all their days by this command— .absolutely attempting to make those, that they think are 
in the face of angels and their creator, as unacquainted with their true condition, he- ; 
though their covenant were a mere farco-—ro liove that they will continue to build up the * 
coiving the hellish and outrageous principle, city; while their situation is fast approaching 

as a tenet of their faith, a doctrine of salvation, a condition of things, nearly resembling the' 
and acting upon it as such. This, sir, is re- Missouri tragedy, and with all the evidence ; 
peatedly and emphatically mentioned ; we that any people could have, that both them ? 
will quote another passage: “Wherefore land their city are distined to an overthrow, 
the Lord am riot pleased with those among eridevaoring to get others into the same scene 
you, who have sought after signs and wondors of desolation with themselves, as though they * 
lor faith, and not for the good of men unto rriy wero determined to make the ruin as extensive 
glory: nevertheless, 1 give commandments as possible. It would seem, with them, that 
and many have turned away from my com- the old saying “that misery loves Company,” 
Triandments, arid have not kept them. There 19 being fulfilled to the letter, or surely, they . 
were among you adulterers and ad til tresses; would warn all their friends, if they have any, 
some of whom have turned away from you, to stay where they were, until tho fate of 
and others remain with you ; that hereafter their city was known, 
i shall bo revealed. Let such beware and re* That there are a wful fear 3 among themselves : 
r perit speedily,, lest judgments shall come upon that a dire fate awaits them, is beyond all con- 
, them as a snare, and their folly shall bo made troversy; as letters written,, to this city, from/ 
manifest, and their works shall follow them those who reside there abundantly testify—-—* 
in the eyes of the people. There is scarcely a ray of hope left, but still 

- “ And verily I say unto you, as l have said they would fain lead others into the common 
before, he that looketh on a woman to lust af- ruin,. and make them bear a full share of the 
ter her, or if any shall commit adultry in their evil, that their corruptions have brought on 
hearts, they shall not have the Spirit, but shall themselves. Infatuated as the Jews, before 
deny the faith and shall fear : wherefore I the complete distruction came on them, the cry 
Lord have;said that the fearful, and the uiabe* was the temple of the Lord, the temple of the 
lieving, arid all liars, and whosoever loveth Lord, and continued to cry it until eternal 


realities, made them feel what they refused 
to believed, though warned and je warned by 
those sent f ir that pnipose 

i r *.r 

, Another extraordinary means, is, the send*; 
ling forth of their papers, praising themselves* 
and praising one another, as a law abiding 

ose sent lor inai pnipose. anu .piainmg 

The people of Nauvoo are another evtdencelpi.oplH, when every body who has been and is 

> »i. nannta on klirtH !in •nnv nrnnd fl 0,01111 lilted With them. 

of the sanie infatuation. No people so blind 
as a people who have corrupted the true relig- 
ion of heaven; when they have put at di fiance 
the law cif God, they loose sight of all the 
principles of righteousness, by which society 
is hound together, and run into all manner of 
folly and wickedness ; regarding no man’s 
happiness and peace, nor their own either.— 
At this time the people in the surrounding 
country, and that almost unanimously, are 
forming into associations, for the express pur- 
pose of producing the overthrow of that city, 
•and to 6cttaer its inhabitants, Equally hostile 
is tho Legislature of the state; from that 
quarter they have all to fear and nothing: to 
hope. It would seem from the public ex- 
pression, oveTy whero given, that there never 
was a whole state, the feelings of which, were 
aroused to a greater indignation against a 
people than the state of Illinois; is against the 
Mormons at present. Their paper s thejr pub- 
lic speeches, their Legislative proceedings, 
the general expression of public opinion, 
and "public feeling, their various and numer- 
ous public meetings, all speak a language not 
to be misunderstood except by that infatuated 
people, - 

So great is their darkness of heart, and. 
blindness of mind, that if they have one friend 
who feels a sufiicent interest in their condi- 
tion to warn them of it, he is assailed, in t he 
most abusive manner, his character ia made 
the butt of their indignation, and every effort, 
is used for his distinction, so was the case of 
the Jews, before thoir dossplation came to the| 
very uttermost., 

There is no instance on record, in the histo 
ry of the world, where a people got them- 
selves into the situation the Mormons are in 
at this time at Nauvoo, when they were not 

jin*any good degree acquainted with them, 
knows to the contrary. But “1 Parly P. 
Pratt,” in a late number of the New York 
Prophet— -as ignorant a sheet as was ever pub- 
lished— has out steppod them all, he has 
warned the Illinois Legislature, to beware 
how they tako away the Nauvoo charters, no- 
tifying them of what will be doneiin the east, 
if they do so — and a mighty alarm it is to the 
Demcorats if it is done— the Democrats 
shall not have another President. Hear this 
all ye Democrats and take warning. “I Par- 
ly P. Par it” lias said it. Poor Parly, if he 
ever had any senses, they have, like a awarirt. 
of bees when their hive gets filthy, fled. 

The candid mind in reviewing the condition 
of this people, is load to inquire why it is, that 
this people is thus hastening their own mini 
There is reader a cause for this, and one that 
must produce this effect. They have so de- 
graded themselves below every other portion 
of the civilized world in the introduction of 
their plurality wife system, that Nauvoo is 
the only place, where they can live. What, I 
ask tho leader, would' such a people do, in 
common society? where would they be suffer- 
ed to live in their adulterous practices? No 
where but Nauvoo. If they leave there, there 
are hundreds of familt*9 whom they have ru- 
ined that must be mere vagrants in the world, 
unless they can get a place by themselves. 

All the stealing, and counter fitting, com- 
plained of in that city, were the result of this 
system, there was no other way of providing, 
for their spiritual wives, and how can they pro- 
vide for them if dri/em from Nauvoo,. thev 
would have to pursue the same course, and, 
in that case, their fate could be easily told. • 
No wonder then that there is horror, confusion 
and dismay, in that devoted city. But their 

at this time at iNauvoo, wnen 11^37 were not ana aismay, in uiai aevoieo euy. 
overthrown. If the great God had ever inten- judgment sleeps not, and their distinction 
ded that that people should prevail, surely he slumbers not, well may we use the language 
would have prevented their getting into their of St. John, an J say “dome out of her my poo- 
n , u « A ni Kiinatiftn. But such are their irrosa ni« that ve be not nartakers of her plagues,” 

present situation. But such are thoir gross 
corruptions, that not only those the people fro,- 
sake them, but their God also; and if ever 
there were a people who were without, hope, 
and withoutGod in the world, the Mormons of 
Nauvoo are in that condition. 

The means they use to sustain themselves, 
have no parallel in tho history of nations or 
people, except it was the Jews, at the time, 
and just before thoir downfall. According 
to the reports, of tho papers, and private let- 
ters, if any one in their midst, see9 their dan- 
ger, and is disposed to warn them; they com- 
mence stealing, and Otherwise distroying their 
property, until their are compollod to submit 1 
to them, or be intirely ruined. Such a state 
of things, we are told, was in Jerusalem be- 

!M wi. uuuu, ..... . | 

j pie that ye be net partakers of her plagues,” 
[for her distraction is sure, and her overthrow 
is certain. Bo warned then, ye saints of God 
and floe from her, oefore yon sharein her ruin. 


We extract the two following letters from a 
[pamphlet, published by Elder John Hardy, of 
Boston ; containing an account of his trial, for 
the alleged slander of G. J. Adams, W illiam 
Smith, and £>• Biannan. The curious, in the; 
details of spiritual wifeism, can inform them- 
selves, by a perusal of the evidence adduced on 
[that trial. We have a few thousands of copies 
of things, we are told, Was in Jerusalem ho- hand* and will supply our friends with 
fore and during the of their utter distract ^ ^ raUoi ,„ 0 dollars per hundred. 

l :'" Oiy}':y V • Boston, Nov. 23. 184*1. I New &>r%r~Ndv7'h‘ 1HI<1. 

., Elder Hard?. Sir,— I respectfully sub- Elder Hard?; Sir,— 1. have been iufnr.mpd 

vfnit the folio win? to your disposal, with the that you are about to publish your trials, ho. 

: earnest wish to aid you in the equitable mea- lore the church, for slandering G. J. Adams 
sure which you have adopted ,in exposing to William Smith, and S. Brannan. in order to 
thq just detestation of a high-minded public, defend your own character against their rnali- 
the promulgators of a system of extreme licen- pious thrusts, and expose to public view the 
liousness, no less irrational in its nature, than corruptions of these men, and a certain clique 
that of the most depraved of the human race; that are now attempting to sustain them. Y If 
although its preachers pretend hypocritically these are the objects you have in view; I can 
to have the sanction of.heaven. , All. Virtuous sincerely say that I commend you for this 
• people, will applaud the spirited exertions praiseworthy undertaking, for certainly to ex- 
which you havo made to open the eyes of pose the secret and most extraordinary system 
those who may yet be ignorant of the conlemp* of wickedness carried on by professedly reli- 
tible measure adopted by certain individuals, gious men, is the laudable duty of any man 
not merely to screen themselves from merited that takes the least interest in the welfare of 
punishment, but to carry out their darliiijfpirp- mankind; , I am pleased to see any man take 
jects, spiting at defiance tho laws of God arid a bold aland in favor of the truth, and in op* 

. man, and outraging porn nion decency., About position to tho most contempiible scheme of 
^ooMbreo evenings priortoyour trial (go iniquity that has been introduced into tho. 
.called) Llder freeman Nickerson met me in church during the last two or three years, 
Suffolk Hall, and noticing my dejection of generally known by the namo of the “Spirit* 
mindveaid he should liketo go homo with me, ual Wifp System, ’Vthus doing may be the 
as he had a good deal to say to jne; as we, means of guarding the innocent and unwary 
walked along he; said, among oilier. things, femalo against .the unhallowed attacks of a 

“Brother Eaton, if I am called as a witness set of libertine,’ and 1 retrieve tjie honest and 
dunntr Brother Hardy’s trial l shall tell the orderly portion of the church from the present 
truth; I suppose that 1 shall bo cut off for it, 1 state of disgrace to. whlrh th« Q « „n e ,L.!fl n ,i 

■ . : i w f t- v -.--.vj » *...«* *.«"««« iuv vi-uni i.y portion oi me cnurcii irom the present 

truth; I suppose that 1 shall bo cut off for it, I date of disgrace to. which these tinsa notified 
expect the whole branch will bo cut off, but excesses have reduced the whole society, and 
no matter if wo are, Wo will all. be baptized save them from a more hofrible vbr.tex of woe 
and enter into a covenant. Brother Smith no that lies in the advance, yawning for heart’ 
doubt will be dreadful triad with me/or rending, victims </f; dispair; Sq °may kind 
got anmfmternper whmiiisupjbuiX am not heaven protect you and crown your efforts 
afraid of him, or any other man; 1 never was; with signal success. 

I am rea ( !y to Jay^ down my life for tho truth. -With regard to the course pursued of late 
Vvall, b ather Nickerson what kind of a charac^ by Elder S. Rigdon, I can . say that if the 
ter has William Smith sustained, heretofore? book of Doctrine, and Covenants is true, he, in 
"Don't ask me,” said he! “i dohUwanl to say respect to his general; or public movements 

anything about it | I don l want to get into has done nothing more than that which the 
trouble, but I mean to tell the; truth if;! am Lord has commanded him to do; he seeks not 
called upon. Don’t be worried,. Brother Ea* to lead the members of the church from the 

ton, it will all come out right.” After your original , or i:rtfo : principles and order of the 
trial, (so called,) I reminded Elder Nickerson same, but is laboring to get 1 them to return, 

of tho conversation which we had together, and (inasmuch as they have strayed from) and 
fold I 1 !™ yidnotknow what to think of him; strictly adhere to them. Now, sir,. I know 

lie said, “Oh, how I wished the other evening that if what is written in the above book be 
that l had been in Brother Hardy’s place, 1 true; he is the only, lawful President of the 
would have acknowledged that 1 had done church now living, and the only one holding 
wrong, and then all tho trouble would have the keys of -the kingdom; and by the byo it 
been settled.” But, said I, Brother Hardy is said in this book’, that ho is equal with Jo- 
. cannot make such an acknowledgment as that, soph Smith in holding thorn. It has been 
; because ho thinks that ho has done right;, and said that he is trying to build up a church on 
: Father Nickerson, you remember what you his own responsibility;— this is utterly false* 

; told me Vhe^Gtjror nigh ty oursel f about Wm. he is only officiating in his proper office, and 
kmith. “Well, said he, “Brother Eaton, if carrying out the true principles and order of 
wc strike agaitisl our head wc strike against the church;: those who sustain him in this ca- 
■ Qttrscivc$ ”> It is evident to my mind that El* paoity, are sustaining this order; all that ar- 
dor Nickerson has bpen overawed by William rogate t0 themselves this office, are aspirants 

Smith, and made a convert to the pernicious and are acting without the sanction of heaven 
doctrine that we must uphold tho authorities* and in opposition to the law of the charch. and 
of the church right or wrong, a doctrine which if the term apostate is applicable to anv one 
has paved the way to a most iamentablo apos- it ia to those who have taken a stand against 
tacy, with a largo portion of tho society,! and the proper authority or authorities of the 
led to turn the grace of God into lascivious* church. > ■ <, . - 

ness. • • . , , - -I have hitherto, and do now,. 'give out, the 

v t 4 1 JUHN. A., hAlOJJy. s, |fol lowing as a standing challange: “This is 

i w nyw uw 


of seventy io now, nearly full. VVe have all the 
materials necessary to have a full and com- 
plete organisation as set forth in our preced- 
ing number of this paper. 

We hope that all the friends of the kingdom 
of God, will give attendance, as the occasion 
will doubtless be interesting as well as vast- 
ly important. » > , ' 

W’ir would also inform our friends, that we 
havo a choice selection of Ilymn hooks now 
in press, wliteli will be ready for delivery on 
the above occasion. 


to say to the public, and the church oi Latter 
Day Saints, that 1 hold myself in readiness, 
after due notice, to meet all the men of talent 
in the, Society, and before impartial judges, 
prove that either S. Rigdon is the proper man 
to preside over the Church, or that the book 
of Covenants and book of Mormon are .not] 
true. If 1 cannot do this 1 will manfully 
yield the point. 1 ’ • 

As regards the trial of Elder Rigdon. at 
Nauvoo, it was a forced affair* got up by the 
twelve to get him out of their way, that they 
might the better ?rrogate to themselves high- 
or authority than they ever had, or any body 
ever dreamed that they would have; and also 
(as they perhaps hoped) to prevent a com- 
plete expose of the Spirivual-vvife-systeui. 
which they knew would deeply implicate 
themselves. This trial deserves no other] 
name than that of a religious farce. Elder 
Rigdon has always been a most uncompro 
mising enemy to this systom of corruption, 
which accounts for many 6toriea, that, have 
been got up by the twelve arid others, .that lie 

has for sometime past been negligent with re- 

irard to his duty, and has not been much in- Her beautiful garments, as brilliant ns gold; 
torested in the affairs ol the church, &c, &o. The splendor of which has never been told; 

Ls. w*™ nntilielv declared ini •though held up ,t.o view in prophetic renov 


Indeed sir, they have publicly .declared in 
Nauvoo, that they would hot only destroy 
his influence, hut that of all those that stood 
by him: of course as they , cannot use truth 
to do this, they expect to invent and put ini 
circulation falshoods, and, thus accomplish 
this desirable work ! ! 

Your9, respectfuily,. 


Rro. lienjamin! the skill of spiritual wife 
man only extend to ^ma/c teachings they have 
no argument for public use except falsehood.-?- 
.Thoy are syatcmalically drilled to that 
It is part of their religion. , They are trying 
it in conjunction with spiritual wifery, as a 
now scheme for superior exaltation! why,dont 
you know they propose to save men by lying! 
The book of Doctrine and Covenants and book 
of Mormon is nothing to them! 


After due consideration, and taking a view 

the church east, west, north, and southland 
the many letters addressed to U 9 from persons 
wishing to unite all their efforts with ourB to 
push forward the cause in which wo are en- 
gaged, and alter seeking council from Him 
who never errs, we have come to the conclu- 
sion to appoint the general conference, in the 
city of Pittsburgh, to commence on the Gtb ol 
April next. As the Gth comos on Sunday, 
that day will bo devoted to preaching and the 
business Will commonoo on tho 7th at which 
time wo intend that a full organization of the 
kingdom will take place. The first Quorum 

: . A SONG OF Z.ON. 

' nr s. nmpoN. . 

The time is now coming the day is at hand, 
When Zion in strength and in beauty shall 
.< stand; . 

Awake from her slumbers, in glory arise, 

And send her loud anthems to God in the skies. 

.. . prophetic renowrii 

The head of all nature with glory to crown, 

Tn strength, her foundations in firmness are laid, 
And God in her midst, her glory and head. 
With light, and with truth and with righteous- 
ness, shine, 

And wisdom, and grace, and with mercy divine. 

From time immemorial, in prophetic lore, 

She’s been mark’d as the object of heav’n’s 
kind care, 

Her triumph and victory, the prophet’s reward, 
And Jesus her head, her king, and her Lord. 

Her strength shall increase, with each rolling 
year: . 

Her power and influence, in glory appear: 

Her wal Is in great strength, exalted on high: , 
Her watchmen iu wisdom, shall sec eye to eye. 

Her great ones in darkness no longer shall lay; 
[The light of dieir truth, shall blaze as the day: 
To glory and rest they will point us the road; 
For all of her children are taught of their God. 

O Zion the glory, and praise of the earth; 

Thy conquest is certain, from time of thy birth; 

Thy strength and thy power, increase to the 

. last; *_ . 

Thy travail and sufferings shall not be in vain; 
Thy children, in multitudes, lengthen thy train, 
In numbers, like sand that’s spread on the shore, 
Thousands and thousands of millions, and 

Thy peace like a river, in righteousness flow 
Thy streams of salvation-all nations shall know; 
The prince, and the peasant, the noble and 

Find salvation in the c forever, amen. 

’ ,T '‘' v •> • r - ’ "•(? - • • * r ' ' • i# r' f'"-' 4 C 'i ' '- V: 

VoL, 1. 


No. 9. 

We have just received the following very in- 
teresting letter from Oteliiti, which will, no 
doubt, be read with pleasure by all who love 
the truth and desire the prosperity. of the king- 
dom of Christ. The Lord has truly set to 
his hand again the second time, and the honest 
are rejoicing in Israel’s God, for his arm is 
making bare, and lie is accompanying the 
word with signs foll.ow.irg: — . 

r Otelriiij 19th Sept. 1 844, 
Respected Brother, — 1 liavc made hold 
to address a few lines to you, which I ho pi 
will be interesting to you, and also to all the 
saints who are anxious for the spread of the 
gospel, brother Rogers Ita^ written to Ameri- 
ca a month or two since, giving a stalemeni 
of t lie affairs here, that is in a political point 
of view, which I am sorry to say, are not much 
better now than when he wrote. The natives! 
are still under arms, the greatest part of them 
waiting for orders from the Queen, vylio has 
pone down to some of the leeward islands, 
but in all probability the natives will eventu- 
ally have to submit, which being the.casc, the 
quicker they do so, the better it will ho for 
them, both jn a spiritual and temporal point 
of view. 

Brother Pratt is still at Tooboui, a small 
island, 300 miles from ibis. We recei ved a let- 
ter from him a lew days since, which brings 
flieeri ng news to us. There hre on the island 
eight or time American mechanics, wlw are 
building a schooner there. They have all but 
one obeyed the gospel, and also quite a num 
her of the natives, among which 1 expect are 
the king and one*of the head cliiefs.of the i 
land, as Brother Pratt wrote us they had given 
their names fur baptism. He has organized a 
brunch of the Church thefe, and there is every 
prospect o( an abundant li rvost •. 

Brother ILigcrs afiil iiiyselt' have nut, owing 
lo the unsettled state; of affairs; .made, out quin | 
so well on this island. Yet notwithstanding 
the Lord is clearing the way before us, ano 
we anticipate ere I mg ap abundant harvest 
from our labors. In a recent ha tile that was 
fought between the French ami natives, there 
was an English Uiissi uiary killed, in Conse- 
quence of his foolishly exposing, himself, 
bhorriy after this accident they concluded to 
leave the island; till but three (their num be i 
■ kirmerly being 11) , which; they since have 
! done.; Thus, what lias htu n 1 > ss t() ihcrni has 
been gain to lis, in taking, out of our way a 
set of men who were engaged with every en-l 
[ ergy of their soul, to destroy our influence with! 

the natives, and those who are left are none the 
less busy. \Vc have only baptized four white 
persons, but there are a. number moro believ- 
ing, who, wo hope cro long will be obedient 
to the truth. The natives, what few we have 
an opportunity of talking with, are much in- 
terested, and are very desirous of hearing, it ia 
something which appears congenial to them—* 
something adapted to tlieir capacities. We 
beg an interest in the prayers of the saints, 
that we may be prospered and blessed in our 
mission,, and return in safety to the church and 
our families. V\ e entreat you also to embrace 
every opportunity of sending us news, as I 
assure you every scrap we can get respecting 
the church will bo" .sacred to us. Saluto the 
saints for. us. 

Yours in the bond of the covenant, 


For jbe Messenger and Advocate, 
Laharp, 111. January 28th, 1845. 

Dear Brother,!— This' evening 1 take my 
pen to answer your letter, which came to hand 
yesterday, The cheering intelligence it con- 
tained, was a source of much pleasure and 
g rat ification, to' hear of your prosperity in your 
mission to » he eastern cities, and that the Lord 
is still \yorking, confirming the word with 
signs following. In consequence of a multi- 
tude of business, 1 have been prevented from 
writing, sooner, but I shall hereafter (no pre- 
venting providence) keep up that correspon- 
dence which ought to exist among biethimi, 
to carry into efieot those principles of eternal 
truth, which have been devised for the salva- 
tion of the hurnan fainily. 1 am making every 
arrangement to come to Pittsburgh in the 
spring, that I may more fully engage in the 
work*, and stand in the place w hereunto 1 have 
been appointed, I ere you have given Marks 
i passing notice. I was not a little surprised 
ii seeing his notice in the Neighbor. A short 
time af er 1 visited him, and inquired why ho 
had pursued such a course. Said he, 1 have 
jot into darkness, and know hoi who are right. 
We had a warm time, said he, (referring to 
being brought before the council) and they de- 
clared l should sign that paper nr be expelled ; 

1 took it home, showed it to my wife, and she 
said sign it. 1 did so, and returned it, Said 
.hey the twelve were there as my accusers, 
i hoy inquired whether I believed Rigdon 
should stand at the head of the church! Ire- ; 
dic'd* lie is ordained to the highest office of any 
unq in the church., of whom I have any know- 
ledge. 1 said,' gentlemen, have you any or- 



dination higher than that which 1 have receiv 
ed myself] They said, No* 1' then inquired 
upon what do you predicate your authority to 
lead the chuiofi 1 They said, we were at the 
Mansion sometime before Joseph’s death, and 
he said to us, Brethren, 1 a(U tired hearing th ' 
burthen of the church, you must round up 
your shoulders, and bear it till 1 rest. Said L 
is that all the authority you have received] 
They said, yes. Mr. Marks then told mo he 
was present when the twelve were ordained, 
and Brigham Young was ordained under fly- 
Tura Smith, to the office of prophet, priest, and 
king, and Brigham ordained the rest of the 
twelve to the same office. And that, he 
(Marks) was ordained to the same office under 
the hands of Joseph Smith. Ho also stated 
that he was present when you received your 
ordination, under the hands of .Joseph Smith; 
that it was as fullosvs: “I ordain you to be 
a prophet, seer, revelator, and translator,- to be 
equal with me in holding the keys of this last! 
kingdom, but not to excel : even so, Amen.” 
He then said, I have no confidence in these 
fellows (referring to the twelve and others) 
they are a9 full of the devil; as they can live. 
They will soon break up here; and seme will 
go to the west. Will you go to tho west! 
said 1. He said, no. Said 1, Brother Marks,] 
do yoi: remember saying to mb,, that you had 
made it a subject of prayer, arid had got a tes- 
timony that Mr. Bigdon was the* man to stand 
at the head of the church, and you had made a 
covenant before God, though all men forsake 
him you would not] Said he, 1 do. Well, 1 
said, remember the consequences. 

1 have been informed that Erastus Snow, 
in conversation concerning Marks, said they 
had no confidence in him, but had got him! 
where they wanted him ; they had destroyed 
his influence ! 

1 frequently think of the saying of the Sa-| 
vior ; The ox knoweth h:s owner, and the ass| 
his master’s crib, but Israel doth not know, 
my people doth not consider. 

in a conversation with Orson Pratt, a few 
weeks since, he commenced by saying, Do 
. you still believe that Higdon is the man who 
should stand at the head of the church ] Said 
J, Having thoroughly investigated the subject, 
I am firmly established in that principle ; but] 
I am now, (as I always have been since I came 
into this church) open to conviction. Now, 
sir, if you see my error, it is your duty to cor 
rect it. Said he, Perhaps 1 have not wisdom 
enough. Said I, You stand in a place where] 
there should be a sufficiency of wisdom to 
correct every error. He remained silent. I 
continued, lam not partial, but am satisfied 
with the man that God appoints; being or- 
dained according to the law he has given on 
the subject, in the Book of Covenants. Said 
he, Brother Young has keys that Bigdon has 
not. ,.] 

1 inquired what those keys were, and how 
he obtained them. Said ho, I was not present 

when he was ordainedikHe either knew not 
what those koys wero, oFperhaps was asham- 
ed to tell, and 1 was left without the informa, 
tion. 1 then inquired if they had filled up the 
quorum of the twelve since Brigham has been 
appointed president of the church. Said he, 
every offieerWn officiate in all the offices be- 
low him. 1 am aware of that, said 1, hut wo 
hould observe the pattern that God has given 
us, by keeping all the quorums perfect. The 
pattern may vary (said be) according to cir- 
cumstances.. Nut in the same dispensation, 
said I. 0, yes, said he. We were then ins 
lerrupted, and our conversation closed, leaving 
me under the impression that he was ; not in 
possession of a sufficiency of wisdun, and, 1 
rnayadd, knowledge enough on that subject, 
to correct the errors of any man. Ha Is, l|ko 
those who adhere to the same principles, as 
blind men traveling in darkness, while the 
light of truth, and the pattern that God has 
given, is presented in bold relief, that the most 
superficial observer can discover the principles, 
and organization of the kingdom ol God. Thus 
every one acquainted with the facts know that 
the pretended authority of these men rests on 
a false foundation. 1 will now give a short 
sketch of Brother Brigham’s history. A few 
weeks ago 1 was at a meeting in Nauvoo, 
Brigham made his appearance on the stand, 
assuming a great deal of dignity and self-im- 
portance. In the course of his remarks, said 
he, some want to know whether they must ob- 
serve counsel, said he, you must take counsel, 
but some will say we will take counsel if it is 
good. I say, if you exercise your judgments, 
and do not take the counsel of the twelve you 
will be damned. There is that temple to bo 
built; some have prophesied it shall not bo 
built, but I prophesy it shall be built; said Ire, 
i would prophesy it should be, if 1 knew it 
would not. 

He then spoke of the women and boys be- 
ing unruly, and they must lake measures to 
keep them in subjection. He spoke of the 
mayor and other officers not doing their duty, 
then said he, if you will not do as 1 say, I will 
tell you what 1 will do, 1 will go off and leave 
you, and take as many with me as will go, like 
Lyman Wight. This confirms the statement 


of Marks. Query, If Brigham Young would 
give counsel that is false, and prophesy a lie, 
what benefit w'ould those receive who believed 
and obeyed his dictation. The corruption of 
his heart is still furthermore made' manifest, 
when wo take into consideration his views^ 
with respect to the counsel and ordinances of 
heaven being administered. In a sermon de- 
livered in La Harp, (last winter) after shame- 
fully abusing the elders present, said he, many 
will go around the twelve to Joseph for coun- 
sel, and he will tell them any thing, and when 
they leave, he will curse them for fools, that 
they knew no better. 

And speaking concerning your ordination, 
at the time those bulls of excommunication 


* , ,» '■g&Mstie* «*u » w«owsaMwWb,^w*«a MiueuHti.sJ 

were hurled forth, li^wa thunilerstorm, with* oussion,on the claims of Elder Higdon to the 
out mixture of mercy, said he, Joseph ordain- presidency of the' church of Christ, tho Doc- 
cd him hecause ho wanted to go east, to got trine and Covenants, &c. being rules of evi- 
peaehesv and apples,, &c. &c. Most shame- dence. I continued its publication two weeks* 
fully ridiculous ! Thfct that man whom God but ascertained that they dared not abide, the 
iiad cal led to stand at the head ; to counsel, written law, knowing it. would condemn them, 
ordain, and sat in order all the affairs of the t see by the “fallen prophet,” that Parley P., 
ehurch in Miis iast dispensalion, that he should of »* spiritual wifo notoriety,” after givirvr His 
he permitted to trifle with I lip consciences of churn, G. J. Adams, a wholesale rebuke for 
men, and abuso ordinances with which God swindling tho.saints out of money, has gene at 
had intrusted him. At tlvo ^amo time declar- it himself, and the poor dupes weekly bow 
•dg if any man would 8 peak a word against their faces to tho •• grindstone, ” ns theirnamns 
.1 oscpli, lie ( Brigham) would knock them off in tho“ false Prophet” testily; If that is the 
the stand. See the blindness . of the human only thing that will bring them to their senses, 
heart, w lien ; deprived of the ' 8'pirit of God, and the Lord help Parley to swindle them to their 
the light of Irtish, 1 have a better opinion of heart’s content. There are 4wo of the Boston 
the God that 1. worship, for he says if Joseph tvel veites that have parted with a few hundreds- 
should ever . transgress,^ he should not have each, and they have Parley and Brigham’s 
power, except to ordain another in his stead, names for security. When they receive pay 
Brigham Young knows the fact that you have ! will inform you j though, it is hinted to me 
the legal authority placed on you, and would that it will be the same time that Adams goes 
try to hide his usurpation, under this refuge of to Russia* with his «» sub-marine*’ infernal ma- 
lies and misrepresentation.. The great , effort chines ! which machines cost the saint 9 from 
of the twelve and their adherents, is to prevent .3000 to 4000; dollars to my personal know- 
their people from hearing^they da w not inves- Sedge, and where is tho money! -Echo an- 
Mgate the subject before the public. Light swers where, unless Isaiah maybe allowed 
lias come into the world, but rnen lovo dark* to answer, 3 :. 11, “ Ye, have eaten up the vih- 
ness rather than light, because their deeds are yard ; the spoil of the poor is inlyour houses, 
evil. They will not come to the light lest, Tho twelvcites here are resorting to the most 

I their deeds should be reproved. s - uiquMsisientann intone interpretations ot sertp- 

I - -.'i Yours respectfully* turc, to support their sinking cause, than could 

1 . ..... SAMUEL JAMES, even be dreamed of hy sectarians, and l know 

I 1° President S. Higdon. of no parallel,. unless, it is Dielt’s interpretation 

I U . ' 4 ~ of St. John’s 44 angel flying through the midst 

a r or the Messenger and_Advocale. of heaven,” which he says may be “ mission- 

1 ‘ . v Boston, 1* cb. 4th, 1845. dries travelling in balloons over the earth.” 

\ Tv „ ^ do the course they have taken, they have 

I , Gear Brother,-^} now improve a few caused the twelve, with Joseph,, and all the 
I insure moments in the agreeable task of ad- prominent elders of the churcfh to eat their in- 
I ! ress . ,n £ , a * ow _ lines to you on lire affairs of terpretatioris of prophecy, and thereby prove 
the kingdom of our Lord and his Christ. Our themselves false teachers, even from the be- 
prospects here in Boston,. taking all things into ginning. For instance, the HMhchap. of Rev. 
consideration, are flattering indeed. We have instead of being fulfilled in the rise and fall 
leased a commodious hall, over the floylston of the primitive church 1800 years Bi .ce, all 
Market, to Washington street, where we hold yet remains to he fulfilled in the church of the 
meetings regularly on Sundays and Thursday last day*. . The loss and restoration of the 
evenings, and other evemngs we hold meet- priesthood, which has been the theme of so 
mgs at private houses. Our number , is at many eloquent sermons by the apostle $ of this 
present 40, that havo organized with nsin full, church, has, by these wise heads, been proved 
j and there is quite a number that meet with us, to be all stuff! and the priesthood has got to 
! l ,at bavo not yet joined .us, and. many that be restored at the dedication ol. the Nauvoo 
I navo turned from the apostates, and are nearly Temple f 1 * 

7 W ® "P tl.o wl.olo work, in conse- O, ye Pratts, and Pages, and Adamses, 
luence of the awful corruptions that have hide your diminished heads, While the oracles, 
manifested themselves among the twelve and Nickerson and Prown'tahe the rostrum. The 
their adherents. We have had the Spirit of great red:. dragon, with .wen heads emf ten 
t'Od m imtested among us in our meetings re- horns, which is to stand ready to devour the 
I oontly in a remarkable manner, which has man child, and to draw the third cart of thn 
r oansod us to rejoice in the God of our saiva- stars of AcU/ to Sldne? Iligdm,f And,lhe 
. u , war 'n HEA VEri was between Michael and hi. 

on sh^ 1 ^ T h ^^f° P angels, and Sidney Rigdon and hia angels ! 

•SI wSfcVo ,he °fgm\°n o* the And the dragon, the.old serpent, called th», 
•iKteh ^ f * T' : fTt T* £*& n °' Devi1 and Sa,tt “ U Sidney Rigdon! ! The 
D ilviwfjhsit P °V 9l J? tP , ,ni ft 8 Uo 1 ? , P n *Me of that chapter, and similar ones .they 
apo taW in on ^ tho elders of the explain in the same laughable manner, n or- 
apostates in Boston, to meet me in public dts- der to support their totien and sinking cause. 

inconsistent and idiotic interpretations of s 

For the Messenger and Advocate. . 

Boston, Feb. 4th, 1845. 1 

:v-; ■** No. 1. • ; / . 

Sidney Higdon is the seven-headed and ten- council acted without a first president. See 
horned dragon. Sidney Higdon is the false Hook hf Doctrine and Covenants, sec. 5, py. 
prophet that will call fire down from heaven. 5.' ?dly, the high council was not lawfully • 
Sidney Higdon is the self same: man. «r angel, organized. Sec. 5. par. 7. 3rdly, the law 
that fouoht the battle in heaven with Michael, was not complied with in. sec. 5, par. 8. 4thly 
even Lucifer. that wa3 cast out to the earth ; the council wa3 called hy persons havtn noau- 
and Sidney Higdon is the Alpha and Onrn ga thortty to do so at a stake of Zion, S c, 3, par. 
of prophecy. Dear brother, I should lo< k up- 12. : The twelve travelling high council thus 
on these things with astonishment, had not iciing in the office, and not under the direction 
the Lord saidfby the mouth of one of his ser- ol the first presidency. A. d, 5ihly, because 
vanta, speaking of these very sa ne characters, the charges gainst President Pi nion were not 
that he would* ** send them string delusion, suliMantiited, as will appear when we come 
that they might believe a lie and be damned, *o examine the evidence in detail, 
because ibe/receivo not the truth, hut have We ‘ay also, that- the decision is v >id upon 
pleasure in unrighteousness, ” vide the spin principle* of mi\nnw hm% cejiniion justice and 
tua! wife syateiiH ihertfore the most absurd muiimun oonse. Upon principles ol comnion 
and ludicrous, statement that comes from twin la w it citation should lm issm d hy a per on 
surprises me not, they being ns »» natural brute uoinpetcnt to try; accompanied by a copy o I 
beasts, speak evil of the things they unde r- the changes, which was not the case in tills 
stacd not, and shall utterly perish in theirow* instance. 

corruptions. ,v In nvy next 1 will give an in- Silly. The witnesses were incompetent : “ a 
ter prevail on of a certain portion of John's Ho mad man or an idiot, when subject to fMquent 
velatforis, something that the apostates are lit recurrence, are incompetent wttuesses.'WlSeo 
tie a ware of, and if they do not get sick of ap Poscoe’s Grim. Uvd. 90. ^ 

plying ** Revelations” to Mohnonism, then • 3d, For reasons staled in Gibb’s Evd. 133, 
Adams will not go to Russia and convcit 4th It is a general rule that a person who is to 
Michael the Prince , I will show the tv elviies be the gainer or looser in the event of i In’ cause 
alias spiritual wifeiles, that twocaii pi . y u|>'*i, in which he is c lied t> give evidence is in- 
orie instrument, with what success judge after luanpen m, and eaonoi In? < x uiil rd.” 2d. 
reading. The spiritual wife doctrine begins Hawk P. U. 40, and 1 *t MeNully s hvd. 53.” 
to work in New Red ford ; it is a system tha Upon principles of .common justice, because 
will work out its own cure, only let it alone — the most sham* ful * ffbrts w*. re mad** bv the 
the harder they deny it the faster it manifests twelve and their •associates, to forestall publ .c 
itself. The saints here stand firm, and are re* opinion, hy inflammatory sport hes, both in 
joicirig in the Lord. public and in private. I'haracit riz J d hy the 

.Yours, &c. JOHN HARDY. imst ouirag«*ous f.ils*d:o< ds, and violent do* 

P,S. The tw.elveitea here have been sobaid uunciaiious. Mieii .gs wh re called in cl i fT»-r- 
• pushed that one of their elders wrote 400 mile*-, m parts of the city, at which persons were 
to a man out * f .the church, to have him write engaged, privately filling the minds of the peo- 
against me, offering him pay fur his trouble, pie with the poisoii of prejudice. And upon 

but instead of complying he sent him a most principles of common sense the decision is void, 

withering rebuke. So much for the honesty necause the same persons w ho accuse Presi- * 
of the Boston apostates ! dent Higdon, denounce him, also prejudged 

J, 11. him, by first withdrawing the hand of Icllowr 

« ship, then appear as w itnesses, and pleaders 

For the Messenger and Advocate* i gainst him, thus usurping the prerogative of. 

Brother Bennett: — Realizing the neces- the high c* tincil, and then, to “cap the climax” 
sity of discharging every duty, that in the day .f their hy pocricy and inconsistency— after 
of days, blood may hot be found .upon our gar* having, ns they, said, actually cut President 
mends* 1 propose for the benefit of the saints, Higdon off— Quit th vise hes off ) the twel ve s« nd 
to investigate the matter of Pfes’t. S, Rigdon’s Orson Hyde to St. Louis, who, through Bro- 
trial of Sep. Bill 1844. t her William Small, offered, in behalf ol the 

To do8o understandingly, the reader should twel ve, that every thing which had been said 
have the Times and Seasons, and book of Doc against President Rig don, should be removed, 
and Oov. before him— while we proceed to if he. President Higdon, would e rne back and 
consider the general features of the trial, as to council with them. Void, w e repeat, because 
legality, and propriety. What. I mean by le the witnesses were permitted unrestrained to 
gality is- —according to the law ol the church, abuse and insult the character of President 
as contained in the book of Doc. and Cov. Higdon, before the high council and the peo- 
and what I mean by propriety is according to pie, showing plainly two things. 1>L That 
common /ate— common justice — and common the high council were unacquainted with, * r 
sense; after which 1 propose to examine the regardless of their duties, and also that the 
Testimony in detail. ' witnesses were incompetent, rendered so hy 

We assure them that the oct of expulsion anger a nd prejudice, 
passed against President Higdon is void, upon ' And lastly void ! ! because the whole affair 
principles of law ; because, let, the highjwiis a moat ridiculous burlesque, upon civil 

/ -''i i„ u'i al -j.-A'-vt. u*,.Jrtu.v,uU> ^&*<^^i*M*uti-M.4~**ii^.*.‘i 


jurisprudence, and insulting to reason and 
common sense. Noiv for the charges and 
evidence. The render will plense remember 
that we taka their own report c.f the trial, and 
nllh'-uoli many tilings which transpired at tin 
time bavo been by ibem suppressed, but w« 
will judgeThom by i heir own account of this 
most shameful nff.iir. Here the reader is re* 
fernd to the Times and Seasons, October and 
November, 1841. 

We commence with Uric Imm’s testimony, 
in par. 2, after a m st singular application of 
“ much every way,” (by the way llrioliam is 
siugular, much every way, yon can fix him : 
it is said that on a certain occasion in Mis-' 
sourji he took a most singular fancy to his 
wifes hi jjh t- dress) ho winds up by enu moral 
ing six nr Roveti p irtieg, the twelve forming; 
the seventh or last, in par. 3, attempting to 
amalgamate some of the parties, lie tolls a most 
malicious f i Isclioodi and that, too, under, the 
solemn obligations of a witness, by saying 
that tlm adlieraiits to tho Hook of Mormon. 
Hook of Doctrine, and Ooveharits, and will 
firm a parry in contradistinction to the ad Iter- 
ant 9 of President Higdon, as the first president. 
Par. 4. Brigham commences, doing business 
for the hem fit of L. Wight, j. Emmet, arid! 
others, which, rather a w|| 
business, may be right for 'a tight I know, lint 
tl» li inference intended in the remark relative 
to L. Wight, is false, and he knew it to be so 
at the time. 

1 cannot stop to notice all the irrelevant 
matter contained in B. Young's testimony, but 
ilm fact that lie lias travelled months with 
blood in his shoes is too good to be forgotten, 
but what bis inveterate sores baa to do with 
President Higdon is in ore than I can imagine. 

Pago 748, opened with a virtual admission 
that Preuidenl Higdon is the first president o! 
the church, however this admission is followed 
by the assertion that President Higdon bad 
ordained men to be prophets, priests and kings. 
Note, if the admission is good lor any t blog 
llio ordjmitlonH wero good and proper, because, 1 
lift, lit o first president: liad already ordained 

persons Im the same ollice,; as will appear by. 
Elder Marks’ testimony. Ami, 2kR because 

none hat a president can ordain a prophet. 
As long as the twelve u ill admit that 28. Hig- 
don was the first surviving pre-si den > so long 
we may safely adinii the fact of the .organ ran* 
(ion of the “ School of tho Prophets,”. but ii 
they l ack mil of the admission which, from 
(heir inconsistency, we may expect, then w»- 
rest oil r case on tiie 8 o section of the Book ol 
Ductrim; and Covenants 

“ And again verily l say unto thy brethren, 
Sidney Rigdoo and Frederick G. Williams, 


their sins are forgiven them also, and they are 
accounted as equal with thee in holding the 
keys of this last kingdom : as also through 
.your administration the keys of the ecltooi ol 
the prophets, which 1 have commanded to be; 
organized, that thereby they may be perfected 

in their ministry for the salvation of Zion, and 
of the nations of Israel, and of i he Gentiles, as, 
many as will believe, that through your ad* 
ministration, they may receive the word, and 
through their administration, the word may go 
forth to the ends of the earth, unto the Gentiles 
first and then behold, and lo they shall turn 
unto the Jews : and then eometli the day when , 
the arm of .the Lend shall he revealed in, power 
in convincing the rmtions, the heathen. rations, 
the hou3e of Joseph, of the gospelof their sal- 
vation.” . : 

As this organization appears to be the bur- 
den of all the testimony, we wish the reader 
to observe that it can have no bearing what- 
ever upon the Charges, for the reasons above 
stated. Wo now present to the roader the 
charges, which w ill be found on page C49, 
parry.- as follows ‘ 

“Elder Higdon has not conducted himself 
like a man of God, nor a councillor to the firs* 
presidency, since ho came hero from Patts- 
burgh.” As to the 2d part of the charge, we 
nay, had President Higdon degraded himself 
so much as to have taken council of that 
w el ve*hraded, would-be presidency , we would 
nost freely have confessed him guilty of the 
first part or the charge, for what honest man, 
to say nothing of a man of God, would have 
associated with so desperate a eet of men, 
the whole question then for consideration is, 
has “ President Higdon cond ucted himsel f like 
i man of God since his return from Pitts- 
burgh 1” Not at Kirtland, not at Missouri, 
hut for the last three weeks 1 Brigham finish- 
ed his testimony for the present by repeating, 

44 Elder Higdon has. ordained persons to be 
pr >phets, priests and kings.” And introduc- 
ed Orson fly do, who testified to a long rigma- 
role of what happened to him in Now Haven, 
and elsewhere, 

2d item, That President Rigdon attempted 
to ensnare the people, and alluro their minds 
hy his fiowery eloquence, (note) what to do 
0. 11.1 Good nr evil 1 According to your 
own testimony, President Higdon repeatedly 
said, that lie did. not wish to divide or injure 
lire people, St. Paul might bo damned for the 
same t hing if it had happened to Ve a damna- 
ble ofiohee. 

3d item. Orson Hyde says that the church 
has twelve heads; that Joseph appointed 
• hem. Though this proves nothing against 
President Higdon, yet it proves one 'of two 
things — cither that Orson liydo testified falso- 
ly, or that Joseph . transgressed the command- 
fiient of God. tree Book of Doctrine and Co- 
venants, see. 14: — 

44 And this ye shall know assuredly, that 
there is none other appointed unto you to re- 
ceive commandments and revelations until he 
be taken, if he abide in me. 

14 2 But verily, verily 1 say unto you, that , 
none else shall ho appointed onto this gift ex- 
cept it be through him» for if it be taken from 
him he shall not have power, except to appoint 







another in his stead : and this shall be a law! man of God, and as the president of the church* 

unto you, that ye receive not the teachings of j 
any that shall come before you as revelations 
or commandments; and this 1 give unto you, 
that you may not be deceived, that you may 
know they are not < f me. For verily 1 say 
unto you, that he that is ordained of mo shall 
come in at, the gate and be ordained t as 1 have 
told you before, to teach those revelations 
which you have received, and shall receive 
through him whom 1 havo appointed.” 

4th item. Orson Hyde further saith, “ 1 
will now give some testimony, which has] 
been handed to me of what Elder Rigdon has] 
said,” (without giving names) goos on to say 
M one ot the Higdon's party said to a brother, 
&c,” in .the name of common sense what kind 
of testimony is this upon which to damn a man 
in time and eternity, to deliver over to the 1 
buflfetings of Satan ? Shame 1 shame ! ! 

5th item. Page G50, par. 4, Time s and Sea- 



18 We know by the spirit that this wasliimony in re 
Elder Rigdon’s heart.” Tis nonsense to occurred 285 

but that the twelve who were present behaved 
like ruffians. The rest of 1, Parley P. Pratt's 
testimony is made up of burlesque, falsehood 
and nomsonse, about the Maid and her Milk 
Pail, "Glad in Bishop, Queen Victoria, &c. ad- 
mitting, most reluctantly, however, that Pre- 
sident Rigdon had declared that he would do 
nothing to divide or injure the church. This 
proves no unrighteousness inPresidentRigdon, 
unless* indeed, 1, P. P. fi goes by the Irish 
rule* of contraries, which seems to be the one 
adopted by the twelve, when referring to the 
Book of Doctrine an«l Covenants on tho rno* 
lives of President Rigdon, That is, when 
President Rigdon says, that he does not want 
to divide the. church or injure the people, by 
their (the twelve's) rule lie must be a most 
abominable sinner. Here ondeih I, Parley P. 
Pratt's first lesson. 

(). Hyde re-ap pears, and continued his tes- 

try to shame a blasphemer. 

Cth item. “Elder Rigdon threatened to turn 
traitor.” Note, to bring iniquity to light is a 
virtuous act, to bring to light a good thing is 
no less virtuous. And the fact of their fearing 
exposure accounts for this 

same witness s 

journey to St. Louis, before mentioned. Or*! second common sense reason. — Witness fur- 
son Hyde proceeds with his testimony about ther saith, or rather asks a variety of questions 
things which happened in Missouri, sonfe six:— -a singular position for a witness truly — and 
yea/8 before; but in his remarks about things, further saith many nonsensical things, too nu- 
wnich happened in Missouri, it is most sin-jmerous arid loo foolish to be edify ing to the 
guiarthat he omitted all mention of certain af- 
fidavits put forth'about that time for the Speci- 
al benefit of the saints — now wo ask the rea 

der what has been proven by these two wit- 
ness against the character of President Rigdon 
as a man of God 1 We feel that every candid 
person who examines iho evidence, will reply 
nothing,, not one thing that can be alleged 
against President Rigdon's character asa man] 
of God, But they do prove one thing, viz. 
that the act of expulsion is. void* for the rea- 
sons before enumerated, X, Farley P. Prati 
dives at once 15 or 16 years into the past, and 
wading with gigantic strides up to the present, 
says, “l, Parley P. Pratt, invited Elder Rig- 
don to a council at Brother Tiylor’s, called by 
the twelve, but Elder Higdon excused himself 
on account of company,’’ fur her saith, w that 
Elder Higdon gave an appointment for the 
next Thursday, to transact important business 
for the church,” but that seven of the twelve 
thought proper to interrupt the business of the 
meeting, further saith “ that Elder Higdon 
pledged himself to support tho authorities of 
the church, as nOw organized, and that no 
Other bu sines except the regular prayer meet- 
ing should be attonded to ; but l took tho lib- 
erty to inform the people that no business 
would be attended to except the regular prayer 
meeting.” So far I, Parley P. Pratt’s testi- 
inoney proves, (if it proves any thing) that 
President Higdon did conduct himself like »| 

relation to a circumstance which 
2850 odd years ago, to one of the 
greatest adulterers that we have any account 
of — Exit. 

A.* Lyman testifies that what the twelve 
have said is correct. That they have told 
their minds, and acted upon it. Very import 
tant testimony if one could believe him — Soo 


reader. However, as it is a curiosity, the 
reader is respectfully referred to page 654-5 of 
the Times and Seasons. He finishes his tes- 
timony with the old story about Iyrtlahd, and 
what a dead man had said. 

Elder John Taylor.-: — As Elder Taylor is 
the only witness against President Higdon, 
who seems Vo be governed by the rules of evi- 
dence, which, should govern a witness ; his 
remark in relation to what had been said be- 
fore is the more singular ; we have already 
said that no evidence sufficient to censure,, 
much less M condemn the first president, was 
adduced upon the trial, and We repeat, that up 
to the coiinnoncoment of Elder Taylor's re- 
marks* the attempt to criminate President 
Higdon was a perfect burlesque upon testi- 
mony., Elder Taylor first asks a question in 
relation to President Rigdon’s mission to Pitts- 
burgh, and answers it himself in the negative. 
Now, wo ask, could Elder Taylor, he living 
in ( Nanvoo, be personally acquainted with 
what President Rigdon was doing in Pitts- 
burgh? Well, ought Taylor to testify to a 
fact which he did not know ? Certainly not. 
Now we do know that this part of Taylor's 
testimony is false. And can prove it false by 
many witnesses. 

Now, what confidence can any man place 
in the testimony of one; who when under the 
solemn responsibility of a witness testifies to 
a fact, the truth of which he could by no pos- 


■. • '•’* '' ’’ dr. 

••8 U . 




U. : 

• u 





: :u 



; IV 




• mV 


¥ h viill v ' • ^ 

' v ‘‘ 1 ' ' ;A,i;t - , , n l j Jj. 

• H -'■•"• ' ' - . • • ■ 

’ V' 


: ^ I 


sible means know t 'i'ho assertion that Pre- 
sident Rigdon had ordained to the office of pro- 
phet, priest, ,&c. we do not, deny.; but that 
President Rigdon does not hold that office him- 
. sqlf we do deny, and all that is said about 
priests ordaining elders, & evidently in- 
tended to misslead. Who does not know 
that prophets, priests and kings wore ordained 
under the hands of 13 ret her Joseph;? Scop. 
66G. And does not Elder Taylor know that 
President Rigdon was called by the God of| 
Heaven, to bo equal with Brother Joseph* in 
holding the keys of this last kingdom. See 
Book of Covenants, Sec. 85. If President 
Smith could ordain to these, oifiecs cannot! 
President Rigdon? But to proceed. Elder! 
Taylor says, some people think these things 
small matters, but it was for a transgression 
of this kind that Satan was cast out of heaveri. 
But what did President Rigdon do, Mr. Tay-J 
for? Got drunk T No., Steal 1 No. Com- 
mit adultery 3 No. What then! . For resist-] 
ing authority ! For r resisting authority ? Yes, 
gentle reader. Here, then is the whole alpha 
and omega of this great ado about not conduct- 
ing liko a man of God. The first presidency 
resisting the authority of the twelve travelling 
high councillors, who are to act under his di- 
rection, 1 have seen many attempts (and 
some of them most amusing ones too) to ex- 
cell in impudence, but I give it up, this is de- 
cidedly the height of impudence. 


Brighton, Feb. 28, 1845. 

P.S. Tho reader will please- to rememberj 
that important circumstance, or rather unim- 
portant, that wo take tiicir own report of the 
trial, arid although many things which trans- 
pired after the trial of President Rigdon, have 
been suppressed by them, yet we are willing 
that they should be judged by their own ac- 
count of this shameful affair. But in his re- 
marks about things which passed in Missouri, 
0 Hyde, from somo strange cause, forgot to 
mention corinin affidavits, niade in that state, 
for the special benefitof the saints. How for-] 
gelful some people are. 

; j. m, g. 

. For the Messenger and Advocate* 


Dkau Sir,-- H aving been informed through 
the medjum of tho 'rimes and Seasons and 
other sources, that .yourself, in conjunction 
with your quorum, are the acknowledged lea- 
ders of that part of your church, located in 
Nauvoo, and! a few other places; 1 would 
therefore,; tlirough^th is medium, take the. lib 
erty of propounding a few questions to you, 
not only for rny own satisfaction, but for the 
benefit of all others, that Jmay fool to take an 
interest in their eternal welfare. I will just 
state, that .1 do not profess to be a follower of 
the twelve, neither, do I profess to be' a fol- 
lower of Mr. Rigdon, but this much 1 do say, 
having bad ari acquaintance with many of the 

followers of Mr. Sin ill) ^ of some six years 
standing,! have been led, without the shadow 
of a doubt existing in my. mind* to believe 
that tho ground work of Mormonism, so cvi li- 
ed, is true as held forth by the elders of this 
church; and 1 feel that the time has fully 
come, for mo as an individual, to reduce my 
belief to practice, but in consequence of the 
disunion which has taken place, among you 
as a people, I find myself placed in rather an 
awkward predicament, out of which, by my 
own wisdom, I am at a loss to know how to 
extricate myself; for while each party claims 
with an equal degree of tenacity to be the 
legitimate lenders of the church, by what rule 
shall; 1 be able to judge tho matter, except by . 
written testimony. One thing however is cer- 
tain, one of the two parties must, be wrong, 
and consequently must fall short of that rest 
which remains (or the pcoplo of God. Now 
Sir: with these 4act9 sturcing mo full in the 
face and having an ardent desire to know. the 
truth, that 1 may obey it, I shall proceed to . 
ask a few questions, and to point out some ap- 
parent discrepencies, hoping that some one of 
your quorum or perhaps Mr. layman, may feel 
sufficiently interested in the welfare of their 
species, to favour us with a reply through the 
'rimes and Seasons. - 

In the above named paper on page . 618 I 
find the following statement oyer your - own 
ignature, you are now without a Prophet 
present with you in the flesh to guide you. 

In connection with this l shall quote from 
D C. page 387. spoken by the mouth of the 
Prophet Joseph as follows, “ I will raise up 
unto my people, a man, who shall lead them 
like as Moses led the children of Israel for ye 
are the children of Israel &c. again it is record 
ed on page ' 175 of the same book •» Verily 
Verily, I. say unto you, that none else shall 
be appointed unto this gift except it be through 
him;” by reading the first paragraph, you will 
discover that tho Lord has reference to a 
spokesman for his people, now Sir is it not 
yory certain that either you or the Lord was 
wrong; for either the Lord did not mean what 
lie said, or Mr. Young said one thing and 
meant another. 

In tho year 1831 tho Lord emphatically de- 
clared, that no one should ho appointed unto 
tho gift of a rovolator except through. Mr. 
Smith, and in the year 1834 we hear him say 
through the. same source, that ho would raise 
up a pian.unto.his people like unto Mose», 
and on tho 27 lit day of June 1844, Joseph 
Smith came to his death by violent hands, , 
and on the, 15th day of August following Mr. 
Young comes out in an epistle to the church, 
arid announces tho solemn fact, that this ge- 
neration are without a prophet in the flesh. 
Now the pith of your argument to me Sir ap- 
pears to bo this, that his Satanic Majesty for 
once got ahead of the Lord and actually suc- 
ceeded in cheating us out of a prophet , by 
taking Mr; Smith away before he had ordain- 


ad a roan to fill that all important station, 
notwithstanding, the promises made on thp 
887 page that he would raise a prophet up ap- 
pointing also in as strong language, the 
, source from whence he should receive that or-| 
dination. I here remark Sir, had you come 
out and honestly told the people, that you were 
that prophet, there would not have been soj 
great a diicrepency between your own testimo 
ny and that of the Loud's; but as it now stand* 
I shall respectfully solicit Mr. Young to ti«- 
ravel that mystery. 

Again on the 103rd page book of Cov. 12th 
paragraph, lit twelve are represented as be*! 
lng a presiding traveling high council, to ofli- 1 
date in the name of the Lord, under the d' 

rection of the first presidency; but in. thi 
there is not one word said about the twelve 
having two counsellors, one to be stationed 
upon their right and the other upon their left,/ 
find nothing to warrant this new order of things 
in the book of the law of the Lord; and, l 
roust confess that it has very much the appear- 
ance of placing six wheels upon a waggon, in 
Stead of four. You, however, sir, by your 
superior wisdom, may bo able to reconcilo this 
new manceuvre of yours in church tactics, to 
some ancient order of things, unknown to us 
in the eleventh hour dispensation. In you 
remarks, at conference, held on the Oth Oct. 
last. See Times and Seasons, page C83. Y on 
■ay, did Joseph ordain, any man to take hi 
placet You answer, he did. Who was it? 
Answer, Hyrum. And again on page 431 of 
the same paper, we have the following, an* 
nounciation, viz. : W« have to announce that 
Sidney Higdon has been ordained a prophet, 
seer, and reveiator. Now, in addition to this 
we have the word of tho Lord, spoken by the 
mouth of his servant Joseph. See Doctrine 
and Covenants, page 330, And again, verily 
1 say unto thy brethren, Sidney Higdon and 
Frederick G. Williams, their srns are forgiven 
them also, and they are accounted as equal 
with thee in holding the foys of this last king- 
dom, and in the $lii paragraph of the saun 
section there i9 something said about tin 
length of timo that they should continue to fill 
this important station ; it reads as follows: — 
And now, verily I say unto you, I give unto 
you a commandment, that yovt continue in the 
ministry and presidency, and When you have 
finished the translation of the prophets, you 
shall from henceforth PRESIDE over the af- 
fairs of the church and the schools, and after 
giving some other instructions concludes by 
saying, and this your business and 
mission in all your lives, to preside in council 
and set in order all the affairs of the church 
and kingdom. We will now take a bird eye 
glance of thief part of the subject, as presented 
before us in the first place. Mr. Young ac 
knowledges if Hyrum Smith had survived 
Joseph, he would have stood in Joseph’s place. 
Query— What necessity was there for this? 
Oh, the tubjeot is a plain ope, says friend 

Young, because this church has always been 
led by revelation, and always will. You may , 
find my Words written or printed in a book 
called Times and Seasons, pane 683. , But 
what now are we to do Mr. Young! The 
man that should have taken Joseph's place 
sleeps the sleep of death. Oh, tetechoes the 
samu book, page 431, S. Higdon has been or- 
dained to l lie same office, Stop ; riot so fast, 
stammers fri.end Young, we acknowledge the 
ordination of M r. U. but— but — but, Sidney 
would lead the people to destruction, Joseph 
said s: ; wonder, did the Lord know this fact, 
before he said that Sidney should be accounted 
is equal with 'Joseph., in holding tho keys of 
lie kingdom ; and, Joseph, why did you or- 

dain Mr. H. to be a prophet, seer, and revoja- 
tor,, if you knew he would lead tho people to 
destruction. If Joseph was ^present with us 
we might hoar him say, God. commanded mo 
to ordain him, and who was .1, 1 should 
resist the will of my maker? Now, sir, 1 ask 
yoii in the spirit of candour, lay ilig aside every 
personal consideration, do you* not holieve, 
which 1 really think must bo the lunt, from 
you own admission, that God foreseeing that 
Hyrum would be called upon to pay the 
iebt of nature at the same time with Joseph, 
caused the same ordination to bo placed 
upon Mr. R.'s head, so that the full organiza- 
tion of the kingdom should not be broken up ; 
otherwise foi what purpose was he ordained? 
1 also see in a letter written by W. W. Phelps, 
in answer to one written by. VV. Smith, pub- 
lished in a late number of the Times and Sea- 
sons, w herein Mr. P. assays to give a descrip- 
tion of the interior of tho temple at Nauvoo, 
when completed, speaking of the arrangement 
of the seats, he says, the first seal is to be oc- 
cupied by the first presidency, the second by 
the quorum of the twelve, and so on, enume- 
rating the different quorums. Now, sir, 1 ask 
how can the first presidency occupy their 
places in that house, when there is no first 
presidency acknowledged by you in your pre- 
sent orgnization ? Perhaps Mr. Lyman may 
bo able to unriddle this mystery, as he now 
seenis to be occupying, the right, left, and rear 
of the quorum of twelve. Ah, Amasa, you 
have moved one peg down, in my opinion. I 
will point out one more discrepancy and then 
bring my letter to a close. In a late number 
of the New York Prophet, there is a riddle put 
forth to the saints by P. P. Pratt, demanding 
the modest sum of 200 dollars to be made up 
to lii in self and t wo olhe rs o f his breth r e ri i n 
the ministry. I would ask, how does this 
accord with the Doctrine and Covenants, page 
119, where the command is given to take nei-* 
ther purse nor scrip. Now Mr. "Pratt, had for- 
gotten or purposely neglected to tell the saints 
that he owns a little bit the largest private re- 
sidence, and decidedly the best house in the 
city of Nauvoo, and the writer of this article 
heard him say that it cost him 3000 dollars. 
What Mr; P. worth 3000 dollars, arid not 

1 : 4 ?-*.' 

, |if. V AA-v- >} ■ "'y-' 1 1 " . ; ; . • y^p*’ ‘ ’l " 1 ' ' * l v 

; litjen 
/• ;may 
•bn ole 
■ The . 

; place 
.-.;•• 4' t|| 6 

• ‘O .'r r- • 
A fast, 

„A Iho 

• Abpli 

•. luCi; • ' 

. ; 
. ys pf . . 
; ; r,or-' 

. iVihi- 
aIc to 
;ih v U3 ■ 
■• mo 


.; &sk 


vAv?V • 
'forn ."' 
"■ {hat . 

• the 

>••■ pH; • 

- • 'tterl 

’-. 'rip ; 

Ad ; • 

• ’ : ps, 

.. ■&£&- ' ' 
? J ipr. 

;. ?o»; 

Afut . 

:. i3e- . 



TaT ■ 


v >>%*•• . 

•- aW - 

A... 1 
>,st»-r ■ 

■ ,bhi 

', ' " *> 

: tip 1 ' 

A, Iff' 
- ; .;|e - 

■ •■ i* 

.n?o • ; 


jo. . 

: * ri» •;. 


willing to spend a little in the cause of truth. 
Mr. rjensnn, also one of the individunls refer- 
red to in Mr. P.’s riddle, owns a good proper 
ty in the rune pi rice., This \vl:c.dosnlii brgji o 
or rather demanding. I must confess savors 
very mu< li like taking the fl. itq ami ^•'troo 
the poor lamhs go naked. . In* view of M r. P.’s 
riddle I am led to reflect upon what 1 hoard 
Mr. Joseph Smith say upon the public stand, 
when on a visit to that place* here is Brother 
Parley* said Joseph, he .will tell you of h is 
sufferings in the state of Missoni, of his suf- 
ferings in jail, and how many tiials he has en- 
dured, but lie don’t say how much money lie 
accumulated when On his mission to England. 
n«»r how lie came by it, Pnor Brother Parley, 
was there not a liil'.e sti/phur near by abmi | 
that time. Query, don’t it look very much 
like, fulfilling ih o edd adage-keep all you have 
got, arid get all you -can. Wltal say you, 
friend Parley ? 

The delay in the present N-». of the paper 
has arisen from ihd dcterininaiion to have 
ready for distribution at conference our new 
Hymn Book, which is now so far advanced 
that we feel warranted in saying it will 10 for 
sale, neatly bound in fine morocco at. 37$ cts* 
single copy, or $30 per hundred. 

jf' I elose this epistle by repeating, that 1 ur 

, dcntly invito an. investigation of this sohjeci, 
for. lie that wont reason is a bigo:--he that can 

not is a fool, and he that dare not is a coward. 

1 remain youru, &e. 

Pittsburgh, March, 1845. D. J. G. 



|3r Postmasters arc authorized by law, to 
frank letters for a third person, containing mo- 
ney, when add ressed to an Editor or U publisher 
of anewspaper. 

Will our Iricnds and agents remember this. 

“And again the, duty of the president of the 
ofiico of the high prist hood is to preside over 
the whole church, and to bo like unto Moses. 
Behold, here U wisdorn-ryea, to he a se er, a 
level a tor, a translator and a piophel; having 
all the gifts of God which he bestows updo 
, the head of the church .” — Book of Coy. §3, *f42 
“Wo have to announce that Sidney Itigdoi 
has been ordained a Prophet; Seer. and Hove-! 
later .’’— Times mid Seasons Fagc 431, 

‘‘By thy words tliou shall be justified, and 
by thy words tliou shah be condemned.?*— 
Matt. 1-2: 37. 

On the 8ili of August, 1844, at a special 
meeting of the church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter Day Saints* convened at the stand in' tin 
c i ty o f N au voo, P it k si b m r Bit i a 1 1 a m You n q 
asked the saints what, they wanted. Do you 
want a guardian, a prophet, a spokes. nan or 
what do you want? If you want any of these 
officers, signify it by raising tho right hand. 
Not a h and was r a is e d '1 Ymes and Seasons; 

v page 037, A-' , ■. . a ‘ . -- 

“You are now without a prophet presem 
with you In the flesh to guide you,*’— JJrtg 
kamYoung't Apostolic Episilt , 1 \mu and Sea. 

*A church without a Prophet, is not the 
clmrcli f >i me, . 

It has no head to h*ad it, in it I would not be. 
Arte York Prophet. . 

Phcre is in the revelations of God to the 
children of men, a period pointed out in the 
history of Adam’s race, designated as a day of 
righteousness-- a reign < f peace— the Sabbath 
I the earth of a thousand years duration. 

The fact is generally admitted, but the pro- 
iso means by which it is to be accomplished, 
is 5tfStihjeci of ilouhtful disputation, notwith- 
standing the prophetic testimony is as clear on 
•lie chain of precursory events, as it is with 
regard to the ultimate issue, 1 

Our design at the present is to notice the 
important circumstance referred to by the pro- 
phets, that a special messenger is- to be sent to 
prepare the way for the coming of the Son of 
Man ; one whose duty it is to set all things in 
order, and make ready for the reception of that 
august personage— tho King of Kings anti 
Lord of Lords. Bo it remenihered that Jesus 
of Nazareth is now coming as the lion of the 
tribe of Judah, to the sal vation of Jacob his 
cal led, and Israel his chosen, to establish Zion, 
and to make Jerusalem the praise of tho whole 
earth. No longer the despised Naznrine, but 
the Lord God Almighty, travelling in the great- 
ness of his strengtli, to lake vengeance on 
those who know not God, and obey hot the 
gospel of i ur Lord JosuV Christ. 

Isaiah, under the spirit of prophecy, breaks 
but in the following strain : • 

“ Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith 
your God. Speak ye comfortably to Jr-rrsa^ 
lem, and cry unto hi r, that her warfare is ac- 
eothplishedt that her iniquity is p i.rdohed; for 
she has received of the Lord’s hands dr able 
for all lier sins. The voice. of him that crielh 
in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make straight in the desert a highway 
lor our God. Every valley shall he exalted, 
uid every mountain and hill* shall bo made 
low: and the cionked shall be made straight, 
ind thorough places plain; and ihe glory of 
the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall 
see it together ; for tho mouth of tho Lord bath 
spoken tu ,f 

13 $ 

Malachi, in view of the same event, by con-l’b® Wap'iUt. ' He comes, it is true, in the 
slra'iut of the spiri t exclaims : (humble capacity of a prcclaimer of repentance 

Heboid I will send my messenger, and hej ai,( l baptism. lie is first sent to prepare the 

shall prepare the way before rne; and the Lord 
whom ye seek shall suddenly -come to hi* 
tempi®* even the messenger of the covenant, 
whom ye delight in : behold lie shall come, 
s.iith the Lord of hosts. Hut who may abide 
the day of bis coming? and who shall stand 
when he appeareth ? for he is like a refiner’s 
fire, and like fillers’ soap? And he shall sit 
as a r* finer and purifier of silver; and ho shall 
purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as] 
gold and silver, that they may offer unto the 
Lord an offering in righteousness. Then shall 
the offering of Judah and Jerusalem he plea- 
sant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, anil 
as in former years. And I will come near to 
you to judgment ; and I will be a swift wit- 

ness against the sorcerers, and against the 
adulterers, and against false swearers, and 

against those that oppress the hireling in liisii, t r , 

wages, the widow, and M, of, therless, and t,^l tot ^^ ^velatorof the church. 

way before Elijah — having no power- to con- 
fer the Holy Giio*t. That work being accom- 
plished, ho is called to administer the Holy 
Ghost, by the laying on of hands, even as the 
apostles of old ; and the Lord declares posi- 
tively that they to whom he administers shall 
receive it. 

Having acquitted himself acceptably to God 
in these preliminary stages— he is called to 
hold the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; and 
preside in council ; and set in order all the af- 
fairs of this church and kingdom, during the 
term of his natural life ; also to hold the keys 
of t he school of the prophets. (Sect. 85.) la 
the same year he is called to be a spokesman 

(Sect. 95.) 

turn aside the stranger from his right, ami fear 
not tiie, saitli tlio Lord ol hosts. For I am the 
Lord, 1 change not, therefore yo sons of Jacob 
are not consumed.” 

We aro well aware that these prophecies 
have respect to the forerunner of tlio Son ofj 
God, in his advent of humiliation ; must 
be abundantly obvious, that they have especial 
reference to that servant, who shall be com- 
missioned to prepare the way for the glorious] 
advent of Israel’s King; accompanied with 
his saintly escort, to take formal possession ofj 
the kingdom, which shall extend from sea to 
sea, and from shore to shore. 

To those who are not mere professors ini 
their credence of the work of God of the last! 
days, but really believe the word of the Lord 
received through Joseph Smith, we shall ho 
able to show not only that such a servant ha 9 
been sent, but to point out the very individual 
designated by God himself as such :— 

“Rehold, verily, verily I say unto my ser- 
vant Sidney, 1 liavo looked upoii thee and thy 
works. 1 have heard lliy prayers und. priv 
pared thee for u greater work. Thou urt bless- 
cd, for thou shall do great things, ilcliold 
thou wast sent iortli even as lohn, to prepare 
ihi way brfure me, and before Elijah which 
should come, and tliou knew it not, Thou did 
baptize by water unto repentance, but they re 
AJcived not the Holy Ghost; but now I give 
unto thee a commandment, that tliou shall 
baptize by water, and they shall receive the 
Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands, 
oven as the apostles ol old.” 

It will be observed that the work of the 
forerunner of the Jaat days, is markedly su- 
perior in its character to the mission of John 

In January, of the year 1811, the Lord promi- 
ses t > this same individual— Sidney Higdon, 
” And ho shall lift up his voice again on the 
mountains, and ha a spokesman before mv 
face.” In April, of the same year, the Lord 
commands Joseph Smith to ordain him a pro- 
phet, seer, and revelator; which ordination 
was published to the world in the official or- 
gan of the church. 

The crowning manifestation that God has 
considered him called and chosen and faith- 
ful, is fou,nd in the fact, that lie has removed 
every man from the earth, whose authority 
could in any degree conflict with that of Sid- 
ney Rigdon. Above all in the fact that the 
Lord God has lifted the vail of futurity, and 
shown unto his servant the things that are 
coming On tho earth $ the wars, the distress, 
and tho perplexity of nations— the order of the 
kingdom of hoaven— tho advent of Messiah— 
and the establishment of the rest of God on 
(lie earth. 

This is not ull, the Redeemer oHsraol hath 
sealed these truths upon tlm hearts of his chil- 
dren, by the power of the Holy Ghost shed 
forth upon them, so that they can testify that 
they not only verily believe— but they know 
of a surety that ihe testimony which he brings 
is, true, und that God hath sunt him. The or- 
deal through which they have been called to 
pass, has been a fiery one ; they have been 
called to withstand prophets and apostles; 
and|to hold fast to the testimony of Jesus, in 
opposition to overwhelming numbers who pro- 
fessed to bo saints. Tho mercy of God has 

.. ; ' . i: 

sustained and kept them, and his grace has 
been Rufficiont for their every need. He whr 
lias been with ns all our lives long, will never 
forsake us unless we turn aside from the holy 
commandments committed unto us. 

Brethren, how great is our calling! Let us 
walk humbly before the Lord, watching coil 
tinually unto prayer ; walking in allthe ordi- 
nances of the Lord blameless; by an abiding 
faith on the Son Of God, who loved us and 
gave Himself for us, that he may puiify us 
unto himself a peculiar people, zeal 0113 of 
good works. . The - righteous shall be .com- 
forted, for the Lord hath spoken it. Zion 
shall rejoice, for this iVZion, the pure in heart, 
and they shall 6ee God. “ The time, yea the 
set time to favor Zion has come,” and all the 
efforts of ungodly men* apostates, or demons, 
can effect nothing against the truth, but will 
redound to its ultimate triumph. 

The twelve have been calling incessantly 
upon the Mormons, for money and means to 
build the temple, and support the Priesthood* 
(the, twelve,) promising them, if they would 
do so, a great endowment, and great keys of 
power, when the templo is finished; 
truth, they never have received those keys or 
that endowment them sc I v es— c 0 n seq u e n tly, 
have no power to confer it upon others, which 
Parley begins to have frank nos 3 enough to ac- 
knowledge, Wo extract the following on 
this subject, from the N. Y. Prophet of Feb. 
2*3, 1845. ' ; ; . ’*i. \ 

We publish in this number a circular from 
the authorities at Naiivoo to which wo call 
the particular at tehtion of our readers. 

Thb fact is, tho welfare, and even the sal- 
vation of tlic saints abroad, as well as jn The 
west, depends on our diligence in building 
up Nauvoo and tho temple* , and defending 
a nd proledi tig tho place, t he sane t nary, and the 
people there. This may sectn strange to some 
but so it is. For instance, if Nauvoo is not 
preserved^ built up, and strengthened; and thus 
kept from the power of the enemy who are 
seeking our destruction; then tho temple will 
not be preserved, completed, and enjoyed by live 
saints; and if the Temple is lost by our neglect, 
then there is no Sanctuary, or place, on earth 
where Jesus can come and reveal the fulness 
of the ordinances pertianing to the holy priest- 
hood; arid to tho powers of heaven on the earth* 
so as to restore to tho Church those powers by 
which the ancients Subdued kingdom's, put to 
flight the armies of the aliens, broke the bond- 
age! of their oppressors* escaped the edge of 
the sword* Out of weakness were made 

Un.iig; wp ve.d valiant in ' fight, sloped the 
youths off ions; quenched live violence ol’liie 
&e. &c. , 

The Church of Latter Day Saints might 
ha ve had them three years f rom the time they 
were first organized, as well as 10 have labor-, 
d and groaned under oppessioh, poverty and 
misery, fur fourteen years. But they have 
never heen suflitienlly united as a people, nor 
sufficiently united and trustworthy to onTAi.v 

And if they are not careful, the same cause 
will produce the same effect now. And if it 
does, they will come short of the faith, bless- 
ings, and powers which alone cansave them. 
And I he Lord will withhold the greater thing** 
and the greater powers, till lie carl find a peo- 
ple that will obey him in all things. 

I t does appear to us that the members, some 
of them are slow to comprehend and realize 
their true interests as a people.. 

Do you realize my brethren, that the great 
struggle is now. at hand which is to decide 
whether the kingdom of God can come with 
power it? pour midst , or whether it must be 
withhold till a generation is prepared to re- 
ceive it 1 if you did you would ariso as ono 
man, and take your means and strength and 
Ihrowlt into Nauvoo, to build the city, tho 
Temple; arid to employ, support and defend 
those who have suffered and bled, and been 
murdered, and robbed and driven, and now’ 
again threatened with extermination. ' 

Yea your young men and your middle aoed 
would iio there with a WEAPON IN’ON E 
HAN D and a tool in the other, and th*-ir pock- 
ets lined with ALL they. had, or could com- 
mand, to Imy materials and provision. And 
you would by the living God, that 
Nauvoo ami the Saints should, be sustained, 
strengthened and preserved from bloodthirsty* 
murderers and persecutors, or else bejtho bury* 
ing place of'tnore than thiutv thousand pat- 
riots, and martyrs in the cause Of truth and 
freedom. .. * • ' • • 

(For the Messenger and Advocate.) • 

Boston, Feb. 7, 1845. * 
To President S. Rigdon, 

Dear Brother,—-! take my pen tc triform you 
of our well Tarn in Boston. Wo are, happy, lot 
this suffice ; our hopes are glorious. I have 
been to the east as far as Portland. Preached 
in Bedford, near ISr 9 * Main* three times last 
Sabbath, to a large congregation, especially 
in the evening. They said it was the best 
preaching they ever heard. Some. were doa- 
cons in the Baptist church, in that ^, I 
left a. good feeling. God is with us. , Brother 
Hardy and Brothers Wingate and Hatchings 
are one. We destreyour prayers that we keep 
humble, and so please God that your heart with 
ours arid all of our dear brethren, may rejoice 
together with that joy that is unspeakable and 
full, of glory. It appears that those men and 
women that the Lord has chosen from among 


them that were called, are they who haveeverj 
lived peaceably, and done all that has beer 
done in nghluoumtoss, and liavo net dared t 
lift iip tlii'ir he »d-» lest the t ink Wasters would 
hiiiite us. You, sir, the npostutt s count 
Hiiitiil ti.«r at the head of iliose they say art 
worthless. Hut when they «»»t to their spiri 
tu »l wife zenith, then shall the saying of v JSp 
iumon be verified : — “Then sli ill the ri<j> life- 
<*us man stand in great b ddnoss before the 
face of snuli as have iiflhctcd him, and mad 
no aecount of hi) labors. When they see it 
they shall be troubled with terrible fear, and 
shall ho amazed at the sir ingonpss of his a il 
. vation. So far beymd all that they looked for. 
And they repenting, and gnawing for anguinl 
ol spirit, shall say within themselves, Thi* 
was tin whom wo find sometimes in derisioi 
and a proverb of reproach, We fools no 
counted his life madness, and bis end to hi 
without honor. Now is ho numbered among 
the children of God, and his lot Is among the 
caintn. Therefore. we have erred from the 
way of truth, and the light of rightemisnes- 
has not shined unto us, and the sun of righte-j 
ousness rose not upon us. We wearied our- 
selves in the way of wickedness and destruc- 
tion: yea, we have gone through deserts 
where there is no day. Bui as for tho w ay ol 
the Lord we have not known it. What haV 
pride profited us 1 or what good hath riches., 
with our vaunting, brought usl All these 
things are passed only like a shadow, and as 
a post that hastetli by ; and as a ah ip that 
passeth over the wavos of the water, which 
when if is gone by, the trace thereof cannot bo 
found,' neither the pathway of the keel in the 
waves, &C,” 

Wo like to hear from yon as often as you can 
«end us all tho particulars, so wo may gain 
wisdom, for ourenetnies bringallof their guns 
to bear on tf9, but all are bomb proof. God 
Almighty is our strong hold, to which the 1 
righteous run and are sale. The wicked come 
up against ua, but pass by with all its rag* 
over the catract of despair, forming in all T\> 
fury, and the smoko of their .vh vine go up ibi 
n memorial of a fallen people; while the sous 
of God stands on the banks of drliverance and 
with a joy and gratitude toG d, that they hav* 
escaped the awful catract, to which others 
have become a prey. Nickerson, the champi- 
on of spiritual wilbry. is yet hear, going <mj 
with his abominable teaching, and influenced 
Brother Clinton’s wife to leave him, and twoj 
little babes with him; my heart aches to see 
such awful work. I we t and saw the bereaved 
family in tears. O, God! when will this 
cease. Brother Cl ini oil is with us, a good 
brotlu*r she has been gone a week and over; 
broke up the family. Nickerson told her to 
let her husband. go to hell ; if lie would be a 
Rigdonito ho must be a had man. They a) 
ways did live in love before. 

' Respectfully yours, 

; * , W M , HUTCHING. 

St. Louis, Mo. Jan, 13, 1815. 

According to previous announcement, tho 
branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lau 
Day Saints, in this city, met on the 12th 
inst: when the following resolutions wero 
unanimously adopted. 

Jia //iw/,— ■T hat wo believe God to be a wise 
and unchangeable being; and that when ho 
establishes a system for the salvation of his 
people, it Is like himself— unchangeable * 

Jlcwlved, — Thai neoordi»<g to the Book of 
Doctrine and’. Covenants, God has established 
i First Presidency, i ft his church, one of 
which to act as prophet, seer, arid revelator to 
the church. 

Rvwlmti— That we hold no communion 
with any church who do not want prophets, 
■leers and revel a to. s ; without which they can- 
not receiv e the word, of the Lord, 

Jicsovcd , — Phat we acknowledge and up- 
hold Sidney Rigdon, as he is the only remain- 
i mu First President of the Church of Latter 
Day Saints — pointed out to us in the revela- 
tions given— which church was organized af- 
ter the pattern of the church in hea ven. 

lkxithcdy — ' we endeavor, with the as- 
4 of God, to obey all his command- 
uCnls, lo live close to him by fill If. in his Son , 
lies ii5« that <vo may enjoy rn re of his Spirit, 
and he found among tho wise virgins, at the 
mining* v f our Lord. 

ifeWt’erf, — That the editor of the Messenger 
and Advocate be requested to publish the fure- 
joing resolutions. 

VVM. SMALL, Piesident. 

J. M‘COAIlD, Clerk. 

Minutes of a meeting held in the Leech burg 
branch, on the 8th day of Dec. A.D. 1844. 
A. H. N angle was chosen to preside, and 
Noah Metz secretary. 

On motion, 1st, Resolved that wo recognize 
no other order than a church governed by a 
first presidency, and we henceforth withdraw 
fellowship from ail who adhere to any other 
form c f church gov. rnment. 

2:1, Resol ved, Tii it we recognize Sidney 
Rigdon as the only one of the first presidency 
now upon earth, of which we have any know- 
ledge, nr to whom we will adhere, until wo 
•htain an account of his death or legal expuD 
ion tWo the church* And we lake the Bible, 
Hook of Mormon, and Book of Covenants, for 
our rule of faith and practice. 

3d, Resolved, Tnat we sustain President 
Sid ney Rigdon in the office of first president, 
by our faith an. !• prayers, 

4th. Resolved, That a copy of tho above be 
sunt to the editor of the Messenger and Advo- 
cate, for publication, if ho sees proper. 

A. II. N ANGLE, President. 

N. METZ, Secretary. 

For the Messenger and Advocate. 

Mr. Editor: —As 1 had the privilege of see- 
ing a parable that was delivered by Orson 

: ; ?, j )0 

’. U- 

7M • 
;: 'tfr.d . 

• i 

‘.'T5.6 • 

> be ■ 

• tffu ; 

\-rf,‘. ; 
>K d:,- , 
■•of; ^ 

■ Vo.-' 

• -in ■' 


ui'\ : 

m-r : 



Hyde, in i St. Louis, which will do him tin- 
mortal honor in line of business, or will 
show the weakness of ill#* own. As iho par.v 
• bje is intended to have reference to the church 
of Jesus Christ of Lai 'or l),iy »S.iin's, and the 
dmilitude being so false, l could not tint on lo 
a few remarks on it. lie says rlw order ( file 
United Stales,., anil iho order of the church, ar< 
the same, and that When the President dies, 
ihe V.ien President lakes his place, that I yv i I 
acknowledge. Hut We v. ill look at the orde 
of the church; we ft rid in the did section nl 
D>e. arid Uov. 1 1 ih paragraph, that of ru ees 
sity there 'are thteq presiding < fTiecrs to pre* 
side over the church, one * f-therft /being pr*»- i- 
dent over the oilier i wo, hut the three unitei 
composed a ;t.riuiu;virrtle president over tie 
whole church, we also find in the !*2ili par. 
of the same sec lion, that the twelve. are ; 
traveling; presiding high council, jo oiTieiah 
in the name of the L >rd, wider the direction 
of the presidency of the church; hold lie n 
reader. What is the word of the Lard, on tin 
subject^ why the twelve are to odiciate under 
the direction of the pr-'sidehey, they Say tha 
two of that quorum are dead, and that they cii 
tho roller olf; now if that is true, that they havi 
cut the head off, they miHistaud still, fer the) 
had no authority hut. in act under, the direeiioi 
of the presidency of the whole church lliei 
head, hut they *ny that now t. ey have no hear 
(or they unite lly are the head, and how the 
church is oriTanized rijjht, as much as to say i 
was .orj.ani.zed wrong Inf tc. 0 wisdom-.!.! 
wisdom!! If a. man fought n icier W ashingtim. 
‘and' ■‘•followed him till lie saw him die could h 
step up and lake VVashingtoii’j* sword amt still 
say he was fighting under hi in. when In 
( Washington) was dead, would he he tcllingj 
the truth? 1 say verily nay. We also find n 
the 51st section of Doe. and. Cov. 2nd par 
speaking to Oliver Gowdcry, “but thou shall 
not write by way of commandment, but by 
wisdom, and thou shall not command him (Jo 
seph) who is at thy head and at the head of 
the church, for I ft ho Lord,) have given him 
the keys of the mysteries, and iho revelations.; 
which are sealed, until I shall apponit uni 
them (the church) another in his (Joseph’s) 
stead. If God was to appoint one man in Jo- 
seph’s stead, can twelve men, in truth stand 
up before God and say we unitedly constitute 
that one mail? again I say nay. 

We will now look at the parable, I say ift 
the President dies the Vice President takes 
his place, and if ho dies the spe .ker of the Se 
nate takes his pla' e, and not the whole of the 
members to stand up and say, wo unitedly 
constitute the speaker of the Senate, There- 
fore I say that the twelve stand; in the same 
relation to the church as the members of the 
/Senate do to the United Slates, so hear as the 
things of God, and the things of man, will 
compare; therefore O saints search the words- 
of the Lord, that you may become acquainted 
^ith the order of hie kingdom; pray God to] 

give you his spirit, lhat yoir may he led into 
ill truth, and ilral you. o'e and all may ke»*p 
[•becomtn tmluients of God and. be saved in his 
kingdom is mv nrayer. 

Yours, &o. j. LOGAN. 

We are in the constant receipt of the most 
cheerii g intelligence from our old friends, and 
new ones, are continually adding. The exhife 
.'rating reflection is found in the fact l at the 
Lord has taken his work info his own hand# 
rial is ope;,t»ing oh the hearts of the people 
withutt human elTort. Thy will j 0 God, bn 
lone, as in heaven s » on earth. 


•St. Louis, Jan. 13 1,915;-'/ 
We have hren honored, f Mhe last eight or 
line days, in this city, ii ith the presence and r 
instruct ion of Orson Hyde, and as 1 expect 
you, are aware of his prone ness to use parables 
I thought you might ho edified by the f. di ow- 
ing lie Was speaking on the present coudi- 
tton of the church at Nauvo*, and he compared 
i to. tli" g ivernment of tin* United States, said 
tie “ win ii the president of the Uiuted Stales 
lies, the vice-pri sidertt. takes his place; just 
so wi It u-\ J »seph’s th*. d. wo, the -vice-pro* 
'ident, tike his place.” You have .only to 
read it to see Ivow appropriate it was to his 
•asn ! Would it not haw been belter to have 
s i id, “ the senate takes the president ’s pi, ire?” 
Km this would have. been too glaring, and the 
uher diil very well for men vvh • are ready to 
swallow any thing, if one' of the twelve says 
it. no matter if it contradicts reason and re ire-* 
lation. , ' Yours, &e, 


We publish the following letter containing 
the tuuth in relation to that hideous monster, 
“Spiritual Wifery” as taught and practised 
by the apostate Twelve and their followers.— 
We had fain hoped and believed that the 
worst features of the beastly incarnation were 
confined to Naiivoo; but from information of 
undoubted character, we find the unseemly 
thing has Actually pushed its way into every 
hole and corner, where it could gain a foot* - 
hold. '• ‘ 

If the writer intends to identify this system 
of things, with tho doctrines contained in the 
hook of Mormon, or the hible, he is strangely 
at fault; no shadow of justification can be 
found in cither. The lesson inculcated by 
thuso sacred records, toadies ns thatwrath, 
indignation, and anguish, necessarily flow ae 
the requel of those abominatiena. 


flYmn ihe Boston Investigiiioivl 

Mr. Editor,— 1 return you iny sincere thanks 
for yon r liocraliiy in o|Terin<r the use of your 
columns to any Mormon wishing to reply to 
any of my communications. '* In writing] 
against the Mormons I fottl no ill will person- 
ally towards any of them; neither do l IV a: 
their abuse. hot them honorably .defend 1 
their doctrines; prove, also, if 1 have made 

any charts unsustained I. by evidence; if I ons doings in the »ll»ly Wu" of ' Nauvoo, I 
have, I will “own up.” Ills my firm, hr.nest [.shall prove hy - - » 

defend each other to the last. They ure at 
liberty louse the^rossest slander and false-' 
hoed to tonify into silence those who dare 
oppose them. They all solemnly disavow 
in public; but the proof is now so palpable 
and self-evident, that they must father it. 

1 as one, can solemnly prove beforo any 
court of justice, that the doctrine \Va‘s taught 
me;: and as for its being most scandalously 
and nnblushingly practised in Boston, Lcw- 
ell. New York, Philadelphia, and its outrage- 

unimpeachable witnesses. 

belit'l, that Morinonism is calculated to u|>-j(dialhmge them to disprove it, if they can, and 

hold the worst vinea nnr fr*il rw.1..™ «.„l n J. . i. . • , 1 . J V 

vices ol our Bail nature, and tts-jj: shall biing such a torrent of proof as will bo 
sudi, is n mculius on sourly. _My is, caftUon „, e KuOodiaw of “lliis d»y and 

to show it in its true colors; and in siriviiigproneration.” * 

to do so, i slmll strictly mli.oro to w I, at if | 8 iViia a* tloclrino to bo countenanced by 

, ; V ’ •* ""-'r I la tins a (loot ri no to ho countenance! 

. /l-nouMo he /rue, arid what can be sustamedj IIK?a whom human nature has left with 

by a hundred witnesses. 

Th« "spiritual wife ’* doctrine, 1 will explain 

ns taught me by Eider VV — o as taught 

hy Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, Kider 

>y Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, E 
tdains, William Smith, ami ilm rest of the 
quorum &c. It is as follows:..- Joseph 
had a revelation from God, that there were! 
a number of spirits to ho horn into the .■world 

spark of honesty or common sense? Forbid 
it Nature’s God! Whilst 1 have an arm (o 
rai>e, a voice to speak, or a pen to write, 1 
will not see my fellow beings swindled, delu- 
ded, brow. beat, slandered: abused, by viU 
lians i: ruler the mask ol religion. 

Why, let mo, ask, has Parley P. Pratt, 
charged Elder Adams, in public print, of siein- 

before their excitation in the next; that the .salute, teaching fake doctrine*, e seal - 

u ould not come until all these spirits recei v - • / ni r people up' * to eternal life? ("spiritually 
•d or entered' llieir .‘tabernacle ol clay;” tliaij&V-. &c. Let th.i saints it. Why 
these spirit*, wore hovering around the worl.ii,|j ( | Joseph give Elder Adam# -the ••ssalinir 
and at the doors of bad bouses, watching lor ; power,” even to preaching the spiritual wife 

achar.ce, however dishonorably, of gottimr in 
to their tabernacle; that God had provTded 
an honorable way for them to crime forth— 
that was, by the “Elders, of Israel” sealing up 
virtuous* women, and as there was no pro- 
vision made for woman in the scriptures, 
their only chance of heaven was to bo “sealed 
tip” to some Elder for time and eternity, and 
be a star in his crown forever; that those who 
were the cause of bringing forth these spir- 
its would receive a reward-r-tho ratio of which 
reward should be greater, or less according 
to the number they were the means of bring- 
ing forth. 

This, IV. r. Editor, is tho* suhstanco ofjs, 
tho “Mysteries of the Kingdom” in as feu 
words as l can uso to explain it. That it is 
calculated, with a little sophistry, to delude 
the “faithful** weakrninded, is self-evident. 

They reason thus. That God is no such 
a being as the scriptures would seem to rep- 
resent, and the sectarian would believe; that 
woman was made for man, and those seeming 
jealousies of the Almighty, represented in the 
Bible, were for the blinding of the Gentiles 
that they might not indulge their propensities, 
.u'ltich Civil gave them , without his express per- 
mission. Thus, if a child steals an apple 
(for which he has a good appetite) he, sins: but 
if the father gives him the apple, there is] 
no sin in eating it. The members of the 
^spiritual 1 ' . brotherhood and sisterhood are 

lontrine publicly? Why did Elder Adams 
read his “commission** from Joseph in Suffolk 
Hail, Boston, giving him power and “Arys” 
above the Twelve? Answer that, and let El- 
der Adams answer for himself — no quibjing. 
Why did not the “first Presidency** call El- 
der Adams to trial and cut him off, as they 
have hundreds of others in like circumstances? 
Is not there something more than natural in 
this, if philosophy could And it out? Yet, 
with al 1 this evidence) before their eyes, the 
saints will, still uphold this spiritual-wife ig- 
nisfutuus, “Oli! siiaric, whero is thy blush?” 

“The holy hypocrite is the most destructive 
serpent that can assail tho happiness of tho 
human family. Under the mantle of Church 
power ho can work a greater mischief than all 
the villany that parades society at large.- — 
Like the mole, he* winds his way unseen; 
even to virtue’s fair citadel; and while you 
(having charity ) think all secure, lays your 
lair fabric in ruins; but you are nothing the 
wiser-— the victim U held under bonds; fear 
of the world’s exposure, and remorse of con- 
signee, is halt-stifled in the promise of a great- 
er roward, hy the false teachings of these 
unsanctified caitiffs in the. sight of G’ed, than 
her true and faithful or betrothed husband 
[could give her. Woman! as ynu value your 
fair fame, your peace of mind, and every thing 
that is dear to you, turn with horror and dis- 

% - . , . _ . .ww.. ». t igust frorvi the ou tlines of a rrdigon and the teach- 

t imen ! J 10 wor ^ cod ings of men whose actions insult your ears 

1 0 ol little faith, and if found out, tojand understanding. Shun it and them as you 


would a draught of poison distil It’d from t h r would have destroy every press in the Uui.iii, 
deadly night-shade or black hemlock. Ay only such as upheld their doctrines, if they 
. more; for one would surely kill you, whilst the could secure the opportunity; 
other would make you drag out a miserable, Away with all mock sympathy say we, 
despised existence, rvorsc to the feeling heart they have violated the laws of the state— they 
than. a thousand deaths '' have thrown i a whole community intq anarchy 

And ye men, who boast of the likeness and and confusion— they have abused privileoes, 
nature of yopr Cud, prove yc are not “dolls which the people of this state in their simple 
and fools by ignorance made drunk’*; prove, city have extended to them— then let those 
that “God has extended .the saints’ under- privileges be taken from them, and they he 
standing;” that ye can “see as ye are seen, put on an equal with other denominations 
and know as. yo are known.” Do. consult the and sects. We s.ha,ll refer to this a train; 

common sense that nature lias given you, and 

turn with a blush from the things ye. -are— \ FROM NAUVOO 

japkall to lions of iniquity. Do this, and. 1 A gentleman from Nauvoo, informs us. that 
will feel more than rewarded if I can but save the great mass ofthe population of the oily is 
one fellow being from the fangs of these tie- in a state bor dering on starvation. There is 
testable serpents, of bigotry and intolerance, no hu. si ness going on, and no means of oh- 
Hespectfully yours, < . . ' -taming subsistance only by charitable dona- 

IIKN'UY. ROWE.; lions- from the richer classes. Suhscrintions 

Pur Hand, Feb, 3, 1810 

(From the Quincy WhinO 

lions- front. the richer classes. Subscriptions-' 
are passing thro’ the city for the relief of tho 
po'o;r,& every. day baskets are carried around 
to collect provisions for the starving. Thefts 
from the Rigdanites, are numerous as ever,; 

The Mormons held a meeting at the Court notwithstanding' the iO'O police. Indeed, this 
House in this city on Monday evening last, policejs a protection to thieves, rather is made 
Two of tho brethren from Nauvoo spoke, and up oHhievos in great part,' who when out at 
if thtiir speeches were evidence of their christ- night, ostensibly for the protection of properly, 
tian hiding and benevolencey Heaven help all can the more successfully perloin and hide It. 
such ;is are compelled tofeliowship witli them. fparsaw^ Signal. 

Tho object; of the meeting and of the oxer- .■ — - 

lions of tho two Saints who mado thornslvc.^ RICH DKG 1 1) HOLY, 

conspicuoup: on tho occasion, was to create Our readers are all aware that tho city of Nau- 
: sympathy, for the poor down-trodden, perse* von is divided into two factions; the Iliodon- 
ctilcd Morinons, find if possihlo to save their ites and Twdveites— tho latter beiim the 
city charter.; most numerous and far the greatest scound- 

Tiiey most positively denied the chages hro’t rels. The Twelvcitos in order to force tho 
against the Saints, of stealing— declared that Rigdonites into measures, commence a system 
the Mormon’s were the most heavenly and per- of pilfering, which oppressive that 
feet people on earth, &c. &c. some of the. Rigdonites could no longer stand 

During tho evening, the proceedings of a their losses and either left trie city or renoun- 
public meeting, held at Nauvoo, were read— ced tlicir faith. Amongst the latter class, is 
characterized by the most vindictive, and- bit- William Marks, who being; a man of prop- 
ter feeling. erty, sustained heavy losses by thefts, and on 

One of the resolutions of this meeting, was account of tho unsettled state of his business 
very abusive of the Warsaw . Signal, Alton could not leave the city. — He, therefore pub* 
Telegrapli -and Quincy Whig:— it charged lished a note a few weeks since in the Neigh- 
those prints,, with disseminating the prinepies bor, renouncing.Rigdon— joining the twelve, 
of mobocracy, and their columns had been, and exhorted all with whom ho had any influ- 
and were occupied, by the ‘‘pens of murderers” ance to do likewise. J1 few days after this , alt 
to ‘‘deafen the cry of innocent blood;” but we his stolen property was returned. His harness, 
have not the time and room to follow the pro- lie says', was buried while absent. Now we 
ceediug through, and show their hitter malice, call this decidedly rich; but it is of the same 
and hatred of every thing saving Mormonism. class of cases, with that reported by Mrl Kee- 
:Chta people preach up their benevolence gin, in another column, where a saint’s cow 
and a g ro 1 1 li bn rail ^ y t o w a rd s ui a n lv i nd ii i’ /[re n- was stolen by mistake, and an equal amount 
oral. Hut after reading their resolutions de- of beef and a hide returned upon finding it out, 
iiunciatdry of the presses, alluded to. what hope with a nolo of apology, slating that the thief 
would there, be for the’ safety , of these pres3- thought it was gchlilc beef. Warsaw Signal. 
es— the Alton Telegraph* Warsaw Signal, [ I3y what authority theeditor intimates that 
and tho Quiucy Whig,— were those wretches those persons in Nauvoo whom he oalls Rig- 
to exercise unlimited sway; The assassin’s donites, are scoudrels we know riot, and pre* 
Knife and the incendiary’s torch would be sume that he has none.] / : $ 

the order of the day. Where they had the ■ , • 1 

power they have destroyed oue pres^ already The Pittsburgh Morning Post, of the 10th 
- under ai law of their own creation, and they inst., says;— The New York, Prophet * 9 a 

Mormon paper utters some direful threat** The months to days* the days to certain hours* 
against the democrats because the Legist a VVhat fruit fill race shall fill the future world; 
tur*! ot Illinois repealed the M<it*<iion city rhar t)r fu what time shall this round building 
ter. l ie promises that tlm Mormons will u| i aland; v [nwe 

vote with the whigs in 1818 , and defeit tin What lawgivers, what kings shall keep in 

ch'm.craiie canidate for President, • Jf Mr. dens niinds with bridle of the eternal law. 

Clay should he the next whig , canidate, wi i Path e it. Wade not too far my boy, in waves 

may expect 10 see many .interesting leit r* ’• too deep; 

pass hetwen hi n and bis Mormon f riends, and, I'he. feeble eyes of our aspiring thoughts 
we would not he much surprised ilUtomakoa^ Behold thing? present, and record them past, 
enranee dntihlv sme— some of the most arderi Uut things to coine exceed our human reach 
of the whig leaders should become Mormon And arc not painted yet in angel’s eyes; 
Prophets. For these submit thy sense, and say-^“ Thou 

Parley P. Prau prays that he may neve, tha^nowarl framing of (he future world, 
have the s| ini of the saints at Finsbury h. - - 

, . > . , ... - . !v no west all to come— not by the course of 

(apostates from the plnr.luy wife system.) heiveu 

P.,rley. ,,,,, mit me i„ min, I ,f ayery sir,,,, „ (Vail cjeeinre of interior signs, 
S,CUM.,,,I„ ,Ne» Mar, f ail, N. Y. when ><■ ,j ous floods, by flights Aid' flocks of 

could not reply to Mormnntstn, said to the | } ir( j s J ° 

aai,,t wiih « he w;, s c»„,v,r S i,, ff •‘well „ ,, 04V ^ of a sa( .,iliml beast, 

Mr. S. If I am wrung, I Impa f.,d will keep 0 r |,y the fiour, s of mm bidden art, 
me wrong, and dam me for being wrung."- , (|ie #ttd nalllri) | pr( i aa ,, fl , 

Your prayer Mr. Pratt, may he answered, i | j)vjn „ the around and perfect architect 

/tAMcnn i«v i ,p sm'ni - is Of all < ur actions now before thine eyesJ 

CONFER bNlJfc NOTIyK From Adam to the end of Adam’s seed; 

After due 'consideration, and taking a view Q jio.W,,! protecting weakness with thy 
of the situation of the van ms branches ol KtrenVth • 

the church east. west, n Ml., ai.rl south, and So that t lnay view thy face, 

the many letters addressed to us fr un persons A|)(| spn , hegl) S( . cre|g wrivitm in bw *. 

wishing to nr. te a I their i ll *r s with ours io Y \ c« » . . .. J 

. if. , ,, • , - , O Sun! come dan thy rays upon my moon, 

tin 'ill lorw.iru the cause in it iip: i ivp t>n ... J J J . 1 

push forward the cause in which we are en 

, . r , . , r ... Thai n<*w’ mine eyes, eclipsed to the earth, 

g.ged, and .after seek,.,* -nuns, -I from. It n. VI h „ r, fi.e.t amlrtliine to heavens 

who never errs we have come t„ the cm c u Tr ’;,r,^ ^ f rom t , lis ft^h tha. 1 may live 
Sion to appoint tin* general conference, in tin . , .1 • , J 

.... f l, .. , . r i /. i .. Ivcfore tny. »le iih regenr-rate w ith 1 In e. 

city of Pittsburgh. to c< mmence on the Gih o n .1 ' 1 , • ,.1 

a ... * .1 e.t c , , () thou great Goti! lavisii mine earthly sprite 

April next. As the Gt. 1 comes no Sunday. h nU 

.i. , * 1 . . . . /' I hut t r all tune a more than human skill 

that day w ill be devoted to preaching an I tlu m ... r.n .1. , V, 1.: „ r 11 „ . 

»; . . ...... ? tl „i 1 • t v till the facilities <lall my sense: 

business will commence on the 7 ih at w hiel, m, „ . t . . , ,, . f. * . 

..... . . r ,, r , l oaiwhen l think, thy thoughts may bo ray 

Him* we intend that a full organ 2, iiion of the cruide ' J J J 

kingdom will take place. The first Quorum A % , • , , . . . ■ 

... . ,, , And when I speak I may be mat e by choice 

of Seventy s now near y In . We have a the 'n <• . ’ „ 

: 1 .1 r 11 ■ 1 l ne perfect echo of thy heavenly voice. 

materials necessary to have a full and com* . . * „ . r .. . , . . „n 

wsi-t~ ™. , r . 1 : 1 I bus say mv sen, and thou slia t know it all. 

ptete organization as set fortli in our preccd . _ .. - y - 

ing number of this paper. 0 JOOK f*f Mor i on for sale, wholesale and 

We hope that all ihe friends of the kingdom aJ letail, price SI single qnpy, $10 per doz: 
of God, will glye atteodauce, as the occ.isior xira binding, Fockel book fashion, for the 
will doubili ss bo interesting as Well as vast- couveaience of travelling Klders, $ 1 . 50 . 
ly important. I . . . , , 

We would also inform our fri inds, that we THF/LATTEll DAY SAINTS 1 
have n choino scleeiiou of Hymn hooks now AIT? ^ s! V D I? I> VV \ r PI? 

in press, wli.Udi will ha ready for delivery 01 In tv ilL/ » UuAlljji 

the above occasion, , 1 <.is cdited dy 


P a r T n \/ And printed about the first and fifteenth of 

OETKY, every moutb,a»v’ 

- — — — — — E. ROBINSON. 

FATHER AN D SON. Jub and Xyhnzrnphic l J rin!cr.) No .197 

Son. It would content mo, father, first to hear Liberty st. Mead ot VVo' d, Pit^bnrgb Pa. 
How the'Eternal framed the firmament; ,, TERMS.— One Dollar per annum, pay*. 
Which bodies Vw) (heir influence by fire, b,9 -. m “ U cas f «> advance.. Any person pro, 

“ pr * «• *“••! «* .« ss safsss .sifsswajs 

WI.41 sign is rainy, and what star la lair; , i^ne gratiSi A1 f letters must be addrssed to 
” W oy the rules ol true proportion E. Robinson, Publisher, Post Pam, or they 

Ice year is still divided into months, will not receive attention. 

f*r 1 wwfV ip- ■* ’«n - fs ^ w-yt 

VoL. 1. PITTSBURGH, MARCH 15, 1815. No. 10. 

Fpr the Messenger aiid Advoeate. of all these abominations, but were not satisfi- 
Mr. iSditor,-?- Having relumed: a few days ed, and were very anxious for us to go there, 
since, from a visit to Lake County. Ohio, in that they might know the truth of these re- 
obedienco to the request of many of our old ports. We think .we can say with confidence, 
acquaintances, in that part of the country, we that the people were all satisfied, and express- 
are inclined to, give a brief sketch of odr jour- e.d to us> great indignation at a people capable 
ney, which occupied a little Over threo weeks, pf such enormities. 

In consequence of the bid condition of the An unexpected circumstance took place that 
. roads, we were prevented from arriving as evening, it was the arrival of brethren William 
soon as we and our. friends expected. In art- Law and W illiam K, McLcllan, from Hamp- 
ticipatiqu of our arrival at Kirtland, snap- ton, Reck Island County, Illinois. Brother 
pointmont had been made for a meeting in the Law addressed the congregation for some 
temple, on Sunday morning, the 16th of Feb. time, setting forth what ho knew about the 
biit the congregation had dispersed bcfore.our p 0n ple and the affairs of .NauvQo; some of 
•i arrival, or a large number of them, had dis- which were new to us. He settled tho ques- 
\. parsed,' On our arrival wo were welcomed by 'ion forever on the public mind, in relation to. 
hundreds of our old acquaintances, with a the spiritual wife system, and the abomiria- 
warmth of fepling which clearly, manifested tior.s concerning it. As Joseph Smith and 
that the lies of friendship were not broken. . It others had attempted to get him into it, and in 
had been upwards of seven years since we order to do so had made him acquainted with 
were in that part the country, and great many things about it that we never knew be- 
changea had taken place during our absence. fore. Tho whole combined put the .matter at 
An appointment was made immediately on rest, and the public mind was quieted, and all 
our arrival for meeting at candle light, and doubts removed. 

notwithstanding the night was very dark and The next Sunday wo lectured again in the 
the roads exceedingly bad,; yet the temple was temple to a large audience. The week follow- 
filled. It will seat about nine hundred persons ,n £ we received a request from the citizens of 
—and we addressed a very attentive congrega- Painsville, logo there and deliver a lecture in 
tion, and probably as large a one as was ever that place, accordingly we went, and address- 
gathered in that or any other part of the coun- 0 d a large and respectable congregation there., 
try, under similar circumstances. We made During the week we received a message from 
an appointment for the Tuesday evening fol- some of the citizens of Cleveland, iq/orraing 
lowing, and also the Thursday evening. On 1,3 thaUfwe would acceptan invitation from; the 
Tuesday evening again, to our great surprise, citizens of that place, and lecture Ihero, we 
the house was filled. We again addressed would reccivo it from some of the most re- 
tire people, and again on the Thursday even- spectable inhabitants; with this request we 
ing following. On Thursday evening we gave were unable to comply, 
the history of Nauvoo, and the events that led We continued our lectures in Kirtland* and 
to the death of the Smiths, which, of course, at the close we organized a churcli, and Hiram 
wo traced to the introduction of the spiritual Kellogg was appointed presiding elder. Du- 
; wife system ; for all do know, that know any ring our stay there were lectures delivered by 
thing about it, that it was tho introduction of Dr. Samuel Bennett, and brethren Law and 
that system which led to the death of the Me Lei Ian, all of which tended greatly to en- 
Smiths, and that if that system had not been lighten and settle the public mind, 
introduced they might have been living men We need not say that there were prejudices 
to-day. We had a fair opportunity of setting removed, for we did not find any to remove; 
before a large congregation the operations of the people were open, and willing to hear, and 
that system, and its effect on the people of we received the kindest treatment at the hand 
Nauvoo; showing that it was the inlet to all of all with whom we had intercourse. Th© 
the corruptions which followed. Such as bo- tongue of slander was still, and the voice of 
gus money making, counterfeiting, stealing, reproach was not heard. We found good 
lying, perjury, and a train of abominations, feelings, and feel as if we left the same. 

We set before the people the plans used by the There was some nestling by a little band of 
devotees of this system to con?ea! their ini- spiritual wife folk ; they felt a 9 iLtherr darling 
quity from public view— their lying and per- system of religious libertinism rather 

juries, to ruin the characters of innocent per- roughly handled. They had several secret 
sons, in order to hide their corruptions from meetings, and passed some resolutions to he 
the public eye. The people there had heard published in tho spiritual wifo papers at Naur 




too, and Phenias H. Y oung weat his way with 
them. John Young, one of their number, .ex- 
pressed himself, as wo were informed, in one 
of their spiritual wife meetings,, to this effect, 
that ho would rather 'go to hell with that sys- 
tem, than to heaven with the one we taught. 
We think, for the honor of truth, his choice 
was a good one. 

Many things which wo learned while there,| 
has left little doubt in our mind, that the Lord] 
is working on the hearts of the people there 
by making known to them the things that per- 
tain to salvation, and by stirring up their 
minds to investigation. 

If we may be at liberty tp judge, we think 
the prospects before the church at Kirtland, 
are as flattering as any church wo have or- 
ganized. The deep interest taken in our meet- 
ings by many who never belonged to any 
church, and the feelings they expressed on the 
occasion, portends well for the prosperity of 
the church there, as also the many in and 
about that place, who, at former time9 have 
belonged and still bciievo the doctrines as we 
do, and who feel a deep interest in their disse- 
mination ; but in consequonco of wlmt they 
believed to be corruptions, having gained so| 
strong a hold on the hearts of many, thfey stood 
still; but wo think many, if not all of them, 
will unite with the church there, and wo think 
the prospect now is, that Kir'dand will not 
much longer bo called a city forsaken, but she 
will yet be a place of praise. 

The change in the town of Kirtland since 
the winter of 1838, (the time wo loft) is not 
greater than the change on the feelings of the 
people. Ai that time we left Kirtland, under] 
circumstonces calculated to try the feelings ol 
any . person capablo of feeling. Public pre- 
judice was running high, and the spirit of op- 
position exceedingly bitter, and so violent that 
our peace was entirely destroyed, bur on our 
return all was calm— all was quiet — all was 
courtesy and kindness. The hand of friend- 
ship wat extended, and every office of kind- 
ness was tendered to us to make our visit de- 
sirable and bur stay pleasant, that any could 

We received many solicitations to again vi- 
sit the place, and many were desirous that we 
should go there and spend a part of our timej 
ut least, if not make it the home of our family . 
All of which are under advisement. 


For the Messenger and Advocate. 

At a period of the world like the present, | 
when all are looking for ami expecting impor- 
tant events, events of a character affecting the 
whole human' race; threatening the whole 
wortd with convulsions and distress ; chang- 
ing and overturning the various forms of go- 
vernment,and revolutionizing all the establish- 
ed orders of society, and particularly one when 
these fears are awakened by reason of the 1 
, testimony of the holy prophets and apostles ol 

Jesus, and that of the Savior himself. The 
sober and reflecting mind is led to inquire into 
its own fate, and the fate of those with whom 
it is associated. 

In former days, when the servants of God 
were made acquainted with the changes and 
revolutions which were destined to rend in 
pieces the political and religious institutions 
of the world ; they always manifested a strong 
desire to understand the fate of the kingdom 
of heaven, or church of C hrist, u ith which they 
were Associated, and vhat would be its fate 
amidst the general ruins and overthrow of tho 
various nations of tho earth. A notable in* 
|stance of this is recorded of St. John, while a 
prisoner on the lalo of Patinos. lie wept bit- 
terly when there were nono found who was 
able to open the book, and loose the seals there- 
of; John well know that that book contained 
the history and fate of the church of Christ ; 
and if there were any found that could open 
that book, and loose the seals thereof, he could 
obtain the knowledge which he desired most 
of alt, .and learn tho fate of the church of 
Christ. The hook was finally opened, and 
tho contents thereof made known, greatly to 
the gratification of J ohn. 

Tho groat desires of tho prophets and apos- 
tles, and their deep researches have given us 
much light on these realtors, and enabled us, 
in somo good degree, to satisfy our inquiries, 
pertaining to this same subject. For a long 
series of years, the prophetic messengers sent 
into tho world, seem to have all arrived at the 
same conclusions, that during a long period cf 
tho world, tho fate of the church of Christ was 
very doubtful. Apostates were to bo numer- 
ous, and corruptions were to prevail to au 
alarming extent, which were to combine for 
the destruction of tho earthly existence of the 
chui'ch, and to continue, with otlfbr causes, to 
increase and prevail, until the saints were to 
be worn out and over come — Daniel, 7 chap. 
|25 verse. As, also, Rev* 13 : 7, “ And it was 
given unto him to make war with the saints, 
and to overcome them : and power was given 
him over all kindreds, and tongues, and na- 

These sufferings of the saints were the re- 
sult, in part at least, of apostates. Every 
apostacy which was to make its appearance, 
was to have power, and the sincere and truo 
worshippers of God, were to be brought into 
great straits, and great calamities were to bo 
brought on to tjieir head through these means, 
until the saints were to be worn out and over- 

Such was to be the fate of the true church 
of Christ for a long series of years, following 
leach other insuccession. The prophets could 
Isee nothing but cause of sorrow and mourning, 
land the saints in trouble and wo, until they 
|sa\v the whole organization dissolved, and the 
true church laid in ruins. 

In the former ages of the world, whenever 
an ,tpo6tacy made it appearance, it had power 

' frOv 

a to 

. hov. 

‘ xUi , • 

■ Oft; 

uuu .. 

to i 




*.tl! t 

; ihto 

1 1 V 4 ' 

. j a 1 < 


? into 
‘ horn 

v .God 
k ml 
.•T in. 
/lion 9 

...To in . 

?; IHIO 
‘J tfip 
in^ ; . 

?ilc* w 
T bit-. 

;VWfiS . 

- TrC- . 


Ufsi • 
.■ Ton 

'T/ndd ' 
tiiost ' 

Ta ; of 


is l ° 

■Zip' os- 

*M US 

, ■■} us, 

'koi'nr ■. 

•: tiro 
•T of 
M was- 

:-*)• an 

- -■ -for 
fltlQ ,■ 

;x/tO ■ 
pg to 

.;-ui }K " 
was • 
*vrtSf ■ 
■ .ha* 

re- ' 

; : 

"••■6 bo ; 
‘'ms./- ' 


TTi , 


’$ ih 0. 

T : er 

to prevail against the tr;ue worshippers of God 
and bring upon them calamity after calamity, 
and finally death and dissolution of the body 
organized; and if any escaped it was by con 
cealinont or otherwise; , 

The eceno changed as time progressed to- 
wards a close, arid the political and religious 
condition of the world, hccatno diversified; and, 
the nations find '.religious organizations became 
less- formidable); broken up in diversity of 
opinions ; separated from each other both in 
their political and religious institutions, until 
they became weaker, and a better state of .fee U 
ing reigned among the various nations. Re- 
ligious bigotry and intolerance greatly soften- 
cd, apd a greater willingness to hear and to 
understand for themselves, prevailed among, 
the people generally ; and after the prophetsl 
and apostles had looked into futurity, and un- 
derstood the state and condition of society, as 
tirri.e aproximates its close, they savv the con- 
' dition of the true worshippers of God undergo 
a great change, not less so than the world at 
large, not. less beneficial to themselves, and to 

[dwelling among thorn, in seeing and hearing, 
vexed his righteous soul from day to day with 
their unlawful deeds;) The Lord knoweth how 
to deliver the godly out of temptations, and re- 
solve the unjust unto the day of judgrriont to 
[he punished I but chiefly them that walk after 
the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and dis- 
piso government. Presuriiptious are they,, 
self-willed, they a rp riot afraid to speak evil 
pf dignities). VVlioreas angels, which are 
greater in power and might, bring not railing 
accusations against them before the Lord. But 
these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken 
and destroyed, speak evil of the things that 
they understand not; and shall utterly perish 
in their own corruption ; and shall receive tho 
reward of unrighteousness, as they that count 
it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they 
are and blemishes, sporting themselves with, 
their own deceivings while they feast with , 
[you; having eyes full of adultery, arid that 
cannot cease from sin; beguilingunstable souls 
-*-ari heart they have exercised with covetous 
practices; cursed children: which have for* 


Thpugh; according to the things which have 
come into our possession, there were apostacies 
froth the truth to take place in these last days, 
and of as deep and ruinous a characters as far 
as putting at defiance the true doctrines of 
Christ was concerned, as over had existed in, 
any former period of tho world ; but tho apos 
tatoa were not to have power to e fleet the ruin 
and destruction of the true worshippers of the' 
living God ; but on the contrary, bring de 

o-’ - vw ami-wjpiauucw.; cursea cnnuren: wnicn nave lor* 

the general prevalence of the true doctrines oflsakon the right way, and are gone astray, fol* 
heaven. 1,^ tu ^ . .. 

. . 7. ~ ; . ,,\ J - S e&o.rtueu iroiu mem .wno 

struction on their own heads, 1 he student ofjlive in error. While they promise them liber* 

llA snrtntiirho Imt .t .1 . r v. ^ 

the. scriptures cannot but wonder at the change 
which the apostles show will, in relation *to 
those matters, take place in the last days; 
Peter, in his second chapter, gives the follow- 
ing account of tho apostasy of the last days: 

“ But there were false prophets also among 
the people, oven. as there shall be false teachers 
among you, who prively shall bring in damna- 
ble heresies, oven denying the °Lord that 
bought them, and bring upon themselves swift 
destruction. And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways : by reason of whom the way 
of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through 
covetousness shall they with feigned words 
make merchandise of you ; whoso judgment 
now of a long time lingereth not, and their 
damnation si umberetii not. For if God spared 
not the aVigels that sinned, but cast them down 
to hell, and delivered them into chains of dark- 
ness, to be reserved unto judgment: And spa- 
red not tho old world, but saved Noah the 
eighth person, a preacher cf righteousness, 
bringing in the flood u pen the world of the un- 
godly: And turning the cities of Sodom and 
Gomorrha into ashes, condemned them with 
an overthrow, making them an ensamplo unto 
those that after, should Jive ungodly;^And de- 
livered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conver- 
sation of tho wicked: (For that righteous man 

lowing the way of Balaam tbo son of Bosor* 
who loved the wages of unrighteousness: bat 
(was rebuked for his iniquity, the dumb as* 
speaking with man’s toico forebade the mad- 
ness of the prophet. These are wells with- 
out water, clouds that are carried’ with a tom*, 
pest ; to whom the mist of darkness is resorr- ' 
ed for over. For when thoy speak groat swell- s 
ing words of vanity, they allure through the 
lusts of the flesh, through much wantoiineso, 
those who wore clean escaped from them who 

I !Vfl ih error Wliiln (Uni. I1L 

V "—V IIHDI- • 

ty, they themselves are the‘8orvant8 of corrup- 
tion: for of whom a man is overcome, of the 
same is he brought in bondage. For if after 
they have escaped tho pollutions of tho world 
through the knowledge of the Lord and Savi- 
our iesus Christ, they are again entangled 
therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse 
'with thorn than tho beginning. Fcr it had 
'beon better for them not to have known the 
way of righteousness, than, after thoy have 
known it, to turn from the holy commandment 
[delivered unto them. But it is happened unto 
them according to the true proverb, The dog 
is turned to his own vomit again : and the sow 
that was washed to her wallowing in the 

An apostacyofa deeper and blacker charac- 
ter than the one here described by Peter, never 
could exist. Tlie character of the apostate** . 
are discrihod as being of the basest kind, put- 
ting at dofianco all tho laws of decency and 
good older, being devoted to debauchery, du- 
plicity, cruelty, and every species of corrup- 
tion that' ever defiled the human heart, in 
earlier periods of tho world such an apostacy 
would have laid waste the true church of God, 
and have driven the true worshippers of God 
into exile or death; hot mark the change, ... 
verse 1st, and bring upon themselves swift dis- . 


truction. And again in the 3d verse. Whose 
judgment now of a long time lingereth not. 
and their damnation slumbereih not. Accord- 
ing to these sayings, all the power these apos- 
tates should have wa9 to bring destruction on 
, themselves, and hasten theirown judgraervtanil 
damnation. The testimony of all the apostles 
agree in this, that in the last days, when God 
should again set his. hand to establish his 
church, it should be at such a period, and un- 
der such a condition of things in the world, 
that those who departed from the way of truth,’ 
though they could cause the way of truth lobe 
evil spoken of,- yet, in so doing, they would 
bring swift destruction on their own heads. 

The power of apostates was to cease in the| 
last days, and though there were lo be co'rrup- 
lers,. and that as as ever existed in any 
period of the world, they would not have pow- 
*er to destroy as in former days, to destroy 
those who feared and worshipped the living 
God in deed and in truth ; on the contrary, 
their folly was to be made manifest 44 Bui 
they shall proceed no further : for their folly 
shall he manifest unto all men, as theirs also 
was.” And their abominations made public, 
and swift destruction would come on them- 
selves. Neither had they power to escape : — 
“ For when they shall say, peace and safety ; 
then sudden destruction coineth upon them, as| 
travail upon a woman with child ; and they 
shall not escape.’* No effort at secrecy to 
conceal their abominations could save them. 
However privately they might bring into the 
church their damnable heresies, it would bring 
on their own heads swift destruction. They 
might creep into houses, it mattered not how 
slyly they did it* and how secretly they led 
astray silly women, their folly would he made 
manifest; they would be detected, and swift 
destruction would come on them, and they 
could not escape. 

Such is the testimony of the apostles in re 
lation to the people of the last days. It was 
not more certain that that servant whom, the 
Xord raised up in the last days to give meat to 
•his house in due season, if he should become 
-evil, and, instead of doing as the Lord com- 
manded him, go to eating and drinking with 
<he drunken, and smiling his fellow servants,] 
should be cut off, then it was that all the cor- 
rupters, who caused the way of truth to be evil 
spoken of, should bring on their own headi- 
swift destruction. The same fate awaited alt 
— -the same decree was on all their heads. 

Let me ask why it is that the very instant 
the saints begin to expose the corruptions of 
those who have introduced the very abomina- 
tions, which the apostles have said should hi 
introduced into the true church in the las 
days, these corrupters begin tci cry, you art- 
going to bring.mohs on us, and have our live? 
destroyed ? Answer, 'They see their fate writ- 
ten in the volume of truth; they surely are 
not so ignorant as not to sea, that in case of 1 

they cannot escape, Hence the cry of perse* 
cut ion. Hence the great effort to conceal. 
Hence the fear, dread, and dismay, Hence 
the fearfu} forehoadings of judgment to come, 
for their judgment is not . to slumber after their 
abominations are made manifest, neither will 
their destruction sleep. Do they,, vain men, 
suppose that by crying persecution, mobs. 
You are bringing destruction on us, will save 
them 1 Do they not know that the decree haa 
been long since passed in the courts of heaven, 
that if they did the things which they have 
done, that destruction and only destruction 
awaited them 1 Can they avert the judgment 
of God, by try ing to slop the mouths of thnso 
whom they have injured, and tried to injuro, 
regardless of the means by which they did it, 
not even perjuries excepted ? Siirely blind- 
ness has happened unto them, as it did in part 
unto Israel, until their destruction come to the 
very uttermost. 

la all this matter the saints are to escape, 
according to the * testimonies of the apostles; 
for it is on account of corruptions that men are 
tp. perish in the last. day9, and not because 
they walk before the Lord blameless; such 
are commanded to turn away from corruptions 
and corrupters .'—“This know also, that in the 
last days perilous times will come. For nisn 
>hall be lovers of their <>wn selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural 
affection, truce-breakers, f »lse accusers, inejn- 
linent, fierce, despisers of those that are good 
traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of plea- 
sure more than lovers ol God ; having a form 
of godliness, but deny ing the power thereof : 
Irom such turn away.” It is one of the great 
privileges of the saints of the last days, that 
they will he preserved by keeping the com- 
mandments of God. and by walking blameless 
in ht9 sight. To such the promise, is that they 
shall overcome and not be overcome. 

To the faithful, then, in Christ Jesus, we 
would admonish, that they walk in all godly 
sincerity, maintaining the doctrine of Jesus 
Christ in all purity and righteousness; for by 
this they stand or for want of this they fall. 
No people in the last days who have been 
made partakers of tl»e Holv Spirit, can stand 
unless they maintain the truth in righlef us- 
nesci,. Should ihey corrupt their way before 
the Lord, they will bring swift destruction on 
their own head, as some have already done, 
ard others are doing. Let all those who are 
called to he saints learn one important fact, 
that their persecutions in the last days, will be 
in, proportion to their corruptions ; the less 
their corruptions the less their persecutions, 
and the greater their corruptions the greater 
their persecutions, and the promise of life is 
altogether dependent on their walking before 
the Lord blameless. 

Let it also be remembered by the saints, 
that when they hear the cry of fear and die- 

exposure destruction will come upon them andjmay, and threatened death, among those who 

i v r 

a* &>v Jtei Jn>^«.U- ii «$&!&«. Utii4i&i'ttf 

. / 

\ &•;• 

>■ ■ -a- , 

, f 

.• ! ?Be- ■ 

/.viral. • 

? f vx^iJ i ; 

men , •• 

"• .r.B.vo ■ 
:' : lia.H 


fiziion '.. 
, %^b'; 
■•jjfro, ' 
"; ,rj lt T ; . 
■••>; |xu : t t 

-;ta ; 

■ /••■Varo 
/■vjso * 

tJCll ; , 

' Vono 
•;: tii o 

p. 'ii' tO • 

: .::an- ■ 

’ ■ • 

/.■':•! sup. 

. . H/al;. 

'5 bat 


".-'/they •■■ 
,-' ; w o 


V-*?U9 \ 


: ulf/. 

/arid •• 


•ihro ' 
■'•/.< mv . 

:'->?ney. . 

a re" 

' • 

. ‘-Jv88;? 

. :■' -ria, ,V 
' / . 
/:•/ Ib- 
• fiotp-' 

• . 4fs : - 


have .been made partakers of the Holy Spirit;] 
that (ho persons making that cry, have cor-' 
ruptedi their way before the Lord ; for it is on 
such that the Lord has threatened judgment, 
and not on the faithful in Christ Jesus. Il 
any of us commit error— to which all are lia- 
ble— let us not attempt to hide it by crying 
persecution against those who seek redress at 
our hands, for the wrong dono them, but let 
us confess our faults, , redress the wrong, and 
cease to do-evil • for if we seek to practice ini- 
quity, hy concealing it, remember the judg- 
ments of God will overtake such; 

Let the judgments of God which have be- 
fallen and are befalling those who have already 
corrupted their way before the Lord, and caus- 
ed the way of truth to be -evil- spoken of, bean 
everlasting warning to all who desire hereaf- 
ter to serve the Lord in truth and in righteous- 

According to all the testimonies of the apos 
tics and prophets, the Lord would not again, 
after the saints who were to make their ap-| 
pearance, through the ministry of the apostles, 
whom Jesus called, at the time of his first ad- 
vent into the world, should have been worn 
out and overcome, and the church organized 
by them be broken up, and all kinds of sys- 
tems grown out of it, set his hand again until 
the spirit of bigotry and intolerance should 
have so far abated, and the laws of the dif-| 
ferent nations so modified, as to admit of the 
existence of the true church of Christ, on the 
principles only of the saints keeping -pure, 
and not corrupting the true doctrine of Christ ; 1 
that they so doing would eventually overcome! 
- — b u i if, on the contrary, they corrupted their' 
way, arid hy virtue of their corruptions, put 
themselves into the power of their enemies, 
they Would .bring swift destruction on their 
own heads. 

The church of Christ in the last days, can 
alone exist by maintaining the form of doctrine 
delivered unto them, in purity and righteous 
ness. Should any of those who have been 
called with an holy calling, in the last days,; 
so far dispiso their calling as to become work- 
ers of iniquity instead of Workers of righteous- 
ness, in so doing they are preparing destruc- 
tion for themselves, and all who follow their, 
pernicious ways. And those leaders who in- 
troduce heresies ami corruptions, so as to cause 
the way of truth to be evil spoken of, they may 
look for swift destruction on themselves, and 
on all who follow them. 

Brolhern, beloved of God, remombor yonr| 
holy calling; abstain from all worldly lusts 
which war against the soul. Possess your 
vessel in sanctification and honor ; each one| 
esteeming other better than himself, and the! 
God of peace will bo with you. 


Pittsburgh March 15, 1846. 

Brother Bennett, 

1 have been a constant 
reader of the Messenger and Advocate from 
its first commencement in this City, and I 
have occasionally read the Times and Seasons 
pu h 1 i ah ed i n N a u v oo , 1 1 1 . Fit e re i s a v e ry w i d o 
difference in opinion hetweon the conductors 
of those two papers and their contributors as . 
to the person or persons to whom the first Au- 
thority or first presidency of tho church of 
Christ, rightly and legally belongs, since the 
death of Joseph Smith. 1 think enough hns 
been said in you r papers, to forever nettle the 
matter in the’ minds of all those who desire to 
know the truth on this subject, for the sake of 
the truth. There are those however who 
are disposed to cnvil and misrepresent, in or- 
ler l<» blind the minds of the unsuspecting. — 
l feel disposed, to trouble you sir: with a few 
remarks, relative to this subject^ giving you 
some of my history, and some, items connected 
therewith. . 

1 united with the church of Christ, and 
was baptized by Myrum Smith in Jackson 
co. Mo. August 1831 . A few days thereafter, 
in conferance 1 was ordained ari Elder, and in 
co i pany with him traveled through to Kirt- 
and, Ohio, preaching by the way. We reach- 
ed there on the 18th of October, and on the 
the 25th I attended a conferance in Orange 
Township where I first saw Joseph Smith, 
Sidney ILgdon, Oliver Cowdery, &c. Dur- 
ing this conferance myself and nine others 
were ordained to the High Priesthood. Then- 
I wont homo with Joseph Smith and spent 
some -weeks with him. in the spring of 1833 
l removed to Jackson Co. Mo, which was 
then, among us generally called Zion. In 
the fall of ’33, 1 shared largely in the perse- 
cusions and injuries which the church sustain-, 
ed in that Co. in consequence of mob rule.— 
In ’34 Joseph Smith with several hundred 
men arrived in uppor Mo n in order to assist 
the church in regaining their rights. Affect- 
ing but little,, the company was disbanded and 
many rolurnod to. their homes. In a confer- 
anco in Clay Co., held on the 8th of July 
1834, l. was chosen to accompany president 
Smith to Ohio, where he then lived. On the 
14th day of tho month of Feb. ’35 a general 
conferance was called in ICirtlanil during 
which that part of the revelation given in Fay- 
ette N. Y. 1829 relative to the cho-oaing of 
twelve apostles was taken into consideration, 
and it was determined that the time had come 
for them to ho chosen. 1 acted on that occa- 
sion ns one of the secretaries of the conferance, 
and being chosen, I had to record my own 
name among tho number of the tvrel re. On 
the 27th of the same month, in a .eonfehnee , 
Orson Hyde and myself were chosen to act as 
tho secretaries of that quorum, and. we were 
required to keep a record of the moot impor- 
tant matters touching the ministry tyc* of those 
Apostles. Now lor the benefit of your read* 



ere, 1 wish u> quote some itema from this] 
Apostolic record kept by Hyde and myself.— i 
During the Above council president Smith pro-! 
phisied that “if wo would be careful to keep 
such record, it would bo one of the most inter- 
esting and important ones ever seen.” Dur- 
ing this interview he proposed this question., 
“What importance is there attached to the cal-] 
lings of the twelve Apostles, different from' 
the other callings and offices of the church?”] 
After some observations by others Joseph 
Smith in his official capacity, gave the follow- 
ing desission, viz: The Twelve are called to] 
he a traveling, high council, (not stationary) to 
preside over all the chuiches of the saints 
among the Gentiles, where there is no presiden- 
cy established. They are to travel and preach 
among the Gentiles, until the Lord shall com- 
mand them to go to the Jews. They are to 
hold the keys of this ministry — to unlock the 
door of the kingdom of heaven unto all nations, 
and preach the gospel unto every creature.— 
r I his is the virtue, power and anthorty of their 
flpostloship, amen.” 1 wish to.'nakt* one more] 
quotation from the record of the twelve, Kirt-j 
land, May 2, 1835, a grand council of all the! 
presiding authorities of the whole church was 
assembled, Joseph Smith in the chair,, After] 
the council was opened, he arose and made 
many observations, and among them the fol- 
lowing. Now I want all your readers whol 
have any doubts respecting the duty, .calling, 
or power of the twelve to preside to hearken, 
Joseph Smith’s words as authority are often 
quoted by those who think the twelve can le- 
gally preside in Nauvoo. Lis'.en and 1 will 

”by revelation,*’ then filled up their vacancies 
in their own quorum, and in that attitude pre- 
sented themselves before the church and the 
world, there would have been some semblance) 
of the an mo authority und church government 
that is presented in the pattern in the book of 
Covenants. But as they now present thern- 
salves at the head — TWELVE HEADED-^ 
they violate the order in the book of Covenats. 
|They go contrary to Joseph Smith’s own in- 
structions, as recorded in their record of their 
own proceedings. 

What conclusion according to the above 
must we form concerning them' and all those 
who adhere to them? It is inevitable. They 
are fallen! are fallen l\ And brethren you 
need not wonder if they have or do “become 
the habitation of devils, and the hold of every 
foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and 
hateful bird.” 

From the day that the church was first or- 
ganized with the various presiding authorities, 
up to this day, 1 have always consideied that 
according to the l)ookofcovonants,lhat church 
could not exist without a first Presidency, and 
that that first Presidency was the head of the 
church. So the twelveits understand it. Bui 
the tug of war is, how many individuals com- 
pose that presidency or head? I will here 
venture an assertion, that no intelligent man 
or woman who ever belonged to that church 
during Joseph Smith’s lifetime ever thought, 
that, that quioruip of first presidency or head 
could have more than three individuals in it at 
a time. Now if it is true that when we cut 
the head off from the natural body — the bod^ 

give yon bis own wordn, taken verbatim a9 he dies. Just so true it is that that part of the 
^ myself church who set aside the head or first presi 

placed them in the record of the twelve. The 
original copy ot which, is now in my posses* 
^ ut now ^ or *be centime rtf, here it is 
‘‘Tim twelve apostles have no right to go into] 
Zion* or any of its stake where there is a reg- 
ular high council established, and there un- 
dertake to regulate the manors pertaining! 
thereto: but it is their duty to GO ABROAD 
and regulate and set in order all matters re- 
lative to the different branches of the church.” 
One more sentence be uttered immediately 
following the above viz.: “No standing high, 
council has authority to go into the churches] 
abroad and regulate the matteia thereof, foi 
this belongs to the twelve.” 

1 he twelve at Nauvoo certainly never con-j 
suit their own record, but if they ever do read 
it, they cannot, believe it. For if the they did 
they never would, having no more than apos- 
tolic authority, try to regulate the afairs o 
Zion in the stake at Nauvoo. They must and 
do know that they are acting out of their place 
—above their authority* 

If after they pretended to cut off presidents 
Law and Rigdon, who with Joseph Smith 
constituted the first presidency, they bad gone 

in wnrl: .1 .-iL • ” 

dency, consisting of three through whom the 
Lord said, “he would give his oriclea to his 
'church, ** must inevitably die. The head con- 
tains the brain, which is said to be the seat of 
the mind. It also is the seat of the senses.— 
[Take away the head, and then sensation and 
intelligence is gone. 

Brethren do any of you wish to be members 
in a body or church, which has neither intelli- 
gence nor sansationl lean' say 1 do not. If 
the twelve at Nauvoo had authority to set a? 
aide the first presedincy, consisting of three 
and become head themselves, then they should 
have placed a quorum of three or some other 
number below them, in order that there might 
be file same number of quorums in the church. 
Rut. that would not mend the matter, and 1 can- 
not see how I can help them outjof the difficul- 
ty into which they have' voluntarily plunged 
themselves, by their own free will. They 
have rejected the first presidency, and have 
(Pharisee like) assumed Moses seat for them- 
selves. The question* to my mind is clear 
that no church is the church of Christ accord- 
ing to the pattern given in the book Covenants 
Sec. 3 unless it lias a quorum c.f three— and 

to work and appointed three oi their own mim-jcm/y three, as a first presidency. Any part 

, J 'S • r j — mini- U7»<y iiiiuc, us a inat jjrusiueucy . /uuy par* 

er an ordained them to the first presidency, ]oi’ branch of that church assuming a different 

"’’V* ' * ' *« 

’ ‘ i>rc- 
:A the , 

; Inneo 
: •?;{ !«!. ' 

;. ; >k of'. 

' fi.em-- ; 

: w~\ 

'.nyly. .* 
'} in- 
■fheiir. . 

■ Vpn-;.: 
^utio '■ 


..‘very \ 
v and . 

i.t dr-;.. 
•Jtf (tyi- 
/that • 

• licit 
. ;f tho . 
Bui ' 

S?!U- ' 
‘mur> "' 
■Iff rich ■ 
e?htv ■ 
-xf-id ' 
U at . 

• '.cur . 
•Diiy '., 

■ 'H’iu*; t 

iv ihe /' 

vjus.' ■ 

it. of; 


■ v 'prs ; 


;. {f 

ered , 
■eld • 
hl l £.rl 

mi~: > 


*$ ' 



:-rdr . 
ini is.. 
ieiit . 

form of government, or placing themselves 
under a different set of authorities is not the 
church of Christ, is not addressed by any rov* 
elation in that book; Tho revelations* direc- 
tion#, and promises contained there, were 
(riven to a church who were under tho iin- 
mediatn presidency or presiding authority, of 
THREE* Heuco r fluid they of Nauvoo 
Wore fallen. And as they did not like to re 
tain God in their knoAvelcdgo, lie has given 
thorn over to a reprobate mind, to do thosej 
things, which are not convenient. God has! 
given them up unto vile affections,” Rom. 1 
As president IS. Higdon’s claims to the first 
presidency havo been so ably set. forth in the 
Messenger and Ad vocate, -I- will now only add 
a few things farther on that subject'. 

He became porsorpilly acquainted with Jo*. 
Smith in December 1830, and from that .to! 
’ this, lias Sustained a very different rolation to] 
the church of Christ from any other njian in it. 
Joseph had translated the book of Mormon by 
tho gift of inspiration from God, had done a 
good work in that, and also in organizing the 
church; and being only a youth and the. Lord 
knowing tho many temptations to which he 
would be subject, and alBO knowing the age, | 
tho experience, and the integrity of Rider 
Higdon’s heart said to himiiVn revelation coy. 
sec. lly par. 4. “I havo sent forth the fulness 
of my gospel by tlio hand of my servant Jo- 
seph: ‘ail'd in weakness have 1 blessed him, 
and 1 have given unto him the keys of the 
mystery of those things which have been soai- 
pd, even tilings which shall come from this 
time until the timo of my coming, if he chide 
in me, rind if not, another will 1 plant in his 
stead, (not twelve others,) wherefo.e, watch 
over him that his faith fail not.” “Watch over 
him .” .1 ask, watch over Whom? Who re- 
ceived thecommand? the- important command 
to be the Lords watcher? and that top over 
the Lord’s prophet. 1 answer, the man to[ 
whom the Lord said “now 1 give unto thee a 
commandment that thou shall baptize by wat-i 
er, and they shall receive the Holy Ghost by 
tho laying on of the hands, even as by tliel 
•apostles, of old.” And of whom it is said in 
the book of Covenants page 408, speaking of 
Sidney Higdon, “he shall lift up his voice 
again on the mountains rind ba a ■$ pufeepnun be 
fore my face." Here are some of the greatest 
promises and privileges ever delivered to 
man, since the world begain — “a spokesman 

nrPAnr mrv pi ne* VC o t r> K , 

semblies? Who wrote the most revelations at 
the seer’s mouth? Who had a vision of the 
glories of tho eternal world, and of the sorer 
torments of tho wicked, and gazed upon them 
[jointly with Joseph Smith ? Who sat day nf-. 
ter day, month after month, and year after 
year, and assisted in translating the old scrip- 
tures by the power of inspiration, and by that 
labor accumulated a fund of intelligence con- 
cerning the things* of God, surpassing any 
man now living? Who is it* on whom the 
Lord suffered the heavy hand of affliction to 
fall arid abide for years in Nauvoo, that lie 
might neither loose his priesthood, nor yet go 
into those abominations for which the Lord 
caused the overthro w or downfall of that man 
who, if he had been faithful, would have stood 
at thedvoad of tho kingdom of God Almighty, 
when Jesus made his second appearance ? And 
finally, who is it to whom the Lord hwi open- 
ed the heavens and shown the pattern upon 
which his kingdom should be organized ; and 
the principles by which it must bo governed, 
in order to be prepared for the events that aro 
coming on earth, and in order to bring in ever- 
lasting righteousness. To fill the world with 
rightoounness, peace, and joy in the Holy 
Ghost I Yes, who is it that with every power 
and faculty of his soul, publicly and privately, 
opposes every species of iniquity, usurpation 
and violation of the laws of God and man, in 
the church or kingdom of God ; and who re- 
commends to the saints by all bis teachings, and * 
by his daily oxamplea to work righteousness 
and righteousuoss only, in ordor to be redeem- 
ed ? 1 anivwor distinctly rmd 'emphatically 

that that man i3 President Sidnoy Higdon, i 
feel miy interest identified with his, and 1 feel 
algo to stand by him in all righteousness be- 
fore God, while ho stands as a man of God to 

before my face .’ 7 Watch over him that hisj 
faith fail not, lest ho fall ! ! Hut ifhe (Joseph) 
transgress and fall another will 1 plant in. his 
stead. ' . .. „ : v 

Much more might be said on this sqjjject 
but I will here introduce some important 
queries. What man now living has had the] 
most extensive knowledge and experience in 
the church of Christ, since the year 1830?— 
The year of its birth. Who is it that has pre 
sided-jointly— shall 1 say equally with Joseph 
&nuth;«in all its couucila, in all its general as- 

plead with tho world. 

k W. E. McLELLlN. 

f For the Messenger and Advocate.) v . 


1 How doth the city sit solitary I She that 
was full of people, how is she become as a 
widow, y lie that was great among the na- 
tions, behold she doth mourn, forher prophets 
sleepeth in tho dust, and her twelve horns a«o 
lop.pel off-; her priests and her eldurs.have ex- 
alted themselves, and her virgins are afflict- 
ed. For virtue has departed away 1 

How hath her gold become dim! and 
the law of heaven they have changed ; for the 
word of the Lord they regard not ; and good 
tidings they will not receive! for their prophets 
have given them vain and foolish things, qnd 
their iniquity they have not discovered; for 
they boast of the burden, and are exalted in 
sin. For their light has ceased to shine ! . 

3 ,0, thou daughter of Zion! Consider 
what thou hast done ! Shall a tromah destroy 
her young, or hide them in a secret plane 1 Or 
shall the noor faint for hunger T f or the meek 

15 2 

and the poor you dispiso ! For thy breach is 
as great as the sea ! Thy virgins and thy 
young men are fallen; and thy beauty has fa- 
ded away ! , 

4 O, thou daughter of Zion ! thou hast taken 
of the; cup and art drunken. Thou hast made 
thyself wicked for thy inheritance is turned 
to stri ngers, and thy temple is a fabric of] 
pollution ! thine enemies councji against thee, 
they hiss, and laugh thee to scorn ! They say, 
Behold the day they have looked for has come 
•—for her sceptre hath ceased to sway ! j 




Postmasters arc authorized hi* law, to 
rank letters for a third person, containing mo- 
ney , when addressed to an Editor or a publisher! 
ot a newspaper. 1 

AYill our triends and agents remember this, 

“Wo have to announce that Sidney Higdon 
lias beeii ordained a Prophet, Seor and Keve- 
iator. — J'mes and Season* Va&t 431. 

thy words thou shall be justified, and 
by thy words thou shall be condemned.**— 
Matt. 12: 37. 

On tW 8th of August, 1814, at a special 
meeting' of the church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter Day Saints, convened at the Btand in the 
city ol Nauvoo, PuKsiDUNr Hhioham Young 
asked the saints what they wanted. Do yon 
want a guardian, a prophet, a spokesman or 
what do you want? If you want any of these 
officers, signify it by raising the tight hand. 
Not a hanjQ/was raised— Times end Seasons , 
page 6 37. 

“You are now without a prophet present 

with you In the flesh to guide you.*’ Bri<* 

ham Young's JJpost ol i e .Epistle, 7 \mcs and Sett} 

. To ° UR Pythons:— I n consequence of publish- 
ing and printing the Hymn Book in season toil 
our conlerence, it has put oitr paper back for sev- 
eral days; and as we are all anxious to make 
preperations for the conference, wo have con- 
cluded to passover the 1st of April No. and date 

yulging the secrets of generations long since 
gathered to their fathers, and proclaiming 
the commencement of a series of stupendous 
events, affecting intimately every nation, kind- 
red, tongue, and people, under the whole hca~ 
Iven. ; ( ■ \ : ’• 

Although there is no kind or degree of evi* 
dence wanting, which is usually admitted snf*. 
ficient to establish the truth of any record of 
whatever kind; indeed we venture to say, it 
possesses characteristics peculiarly its own, 

| which indelibly stamp upon its pages, the im- 
pression of eternal* truth; yet it has hitherto 
failed to excite that deep and general interest, 
which the intrinsic importance of its contents 
[demand. We are not at a loss to determine^ 
why it is so. This may be aptly styled the 
artificial age, The opinions, the manners, the 
pursuits, nay even the religion is made for 
show; men dare not think without a prccep 
j toy; i t would indeed be at the eminent hazard 
|o! the thousand and one diverse systems of 
truth, should men once get it into their heads 
that ihey were permited to exercise a little 
thought. An unnatural morbidjsentiment pre~ 
vails, which effectually blocks up the avenues, 
to the moat valuable and exalted field of hu- 
[man investigation; in the attainment of that 
intelligence, which can only satisfy and fill 
the “aching void, of the immortal spirit that 
'is in man. “The Bible contains all that is 
necessary for our salvation.** The canon of 
Iscripture is full,’* These are tho maxims of 
a race of zealous religionists, w ho propose to 
evangelize the world, and bring about the de* 
j.youily to be osired condition of things, when 
all shall know tho Lord, from the least unto 
the greatest.!’ Wo do not impugn their ino- 1 
lives; but we altogether disallow the adequa- 
cy of their proposed plan of accomplishing 
the object, 'rim means are not equal to the 

ing we shalfbe able\p give otirsudcrib^^ tlm^'^- 1 ® it n °i a fa.ct. that sects and parties are 

proceedings of the conference at a very early 
day and save ourselves much anxietv 3 

Our friends will lose nothing by this arrange- 

N'"i r ) Ce ‘ VC U “" t ‘ ,m C ' ,,nr ' li,,,em 

No circumstance has occurred since the 
days of tlm advent of Jesus Christ, more re 
markable in its eharaeler, than the coming 
^orth ofthe Book of Mormon. More than four*-, 
een years have now elapsed since this singular] 
record first cum rged from its hiding pluce, di 

multiplying annually, amongst Christians, 
we mean those who profess to believe sincere- 
ly in the divine authenticity of the Bible, and 
that it contains all that is necessary foi salva- 

tion, Jii the name of all that is reasonable* 

then, y^e nsk, how is it possible that men shal ^ 
all mo “eyo to eye,” by the full canon of 
Seri pii:i re contained in the Bible? Solve me 
this problem • % 

Ills because we believe that all scripture 
[given by inspiration of God > profitable, and 

. . • . 




■ ’.1& 
■ ll 

• -u 

■ h 


■ l f . 

+•*■ < — -i,.,’.-- •* •• 1 1 ,v. *v >:>■ p*.. t 4 ,av*. * V 

because we receive the testimony of the Biuje 
as verily true, we reject the anti-Christian and 
absurd notion, that the cannon of Scripture is 
complete. Atleast thirty inspired records are 
mentioned in the Bible, which are now not 
known to he extant! So that if the Bible con- 
tains all that is necessary to salvation, these 
were superorgatory works of inspiration, and 
Peter did’not understand the matter when he 
declared they were all profitable, Those whr 
hold the maxim that the canon of scripture is 
. complete in the Bible, also hold another max. 
im equal in absurdity with it, and a palpable 
contradiction in itself to the other two. The, 
The Bible is the only rule of faith^nd prac . J 
ticc. If the Bible contains all that is neces- 
sary for salvation, and if nothing is to bo be- 
lieved that is not found in the Bible, how 
came either of these erroneous dogmas into ex- 
istence? Certainly neither of them are found 
in the Bible. So far from it, the whole genius 
and spirit of that inspired record, i9 diametri- 
cally opposed to the imposition of such, a mor- 
al incubus. If there is any principle taught in 
the Bible, it is that God never had a people 
existing on the earth, whom he acknowledged’ 
that he did not reveal himself to them, made 
known to them his will, and poured upon them 
the spirit of inspiration. It is a virtual rejec- 
tion of the Bible, to say that it contains all that 
is necessary to the salvation of man. It is in 
effect saying that the Bible is unworthy our 
credence. Amos declares, 44 Surely the Lord 
God wijl do nothing but he reveals his secret 
unto his servants the prophets.” Solomon 
says, 14 Where thero is ho vision the people 
perish!” David says, “ Truth shall spring 
out of the earth.” John, in. 'his sublime -his- 
tory of future events, shown him by the angel 
says, 44 1 saw another angel flying through the 
midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel 
to preach lo them that dwell upon earth ; to 
every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.” 
The Bible, in short, contains a string of pro- 
phecies and promises, with regard to a future 
glorious epoch in the history of the human fa- 
mily, when God shall reveal unto them tj^o 
abundance of peace and truth- ; and it is by 
that means alone that the knowledge of God 
can ever cover the earth, as the waters cover 
the sea* ... . •' : /. ; 'j-;- . / *■ 

;; What then is the Book of Mormon? It is 

—of the ancient inhabitants of this continent ; 
to whom the Savior personally appeared and 
administered, after fulfilling his work at Jer? 
usalem. Know ye not how he told the Jews,. 
» 4 other sheep I have w hich are not of this fold,, 
them also 1 must bring in;” at this time,. 
44 that there may be one fold and one shep- 
herd.” You will observe it was a branch of 
the house of Israel to which he there refers, 
for he disiincly says* 14 1 am not sent but to 
i he lost sheep of the house of Israel,” The 
Redeemer’s mission, then, had respect to an-* 
other branch of the house oflsrael, not of the 
Jewish fold. The Book of Mormon relates 
w hat that mission was, and how it was accom- 
plished. It is an additional evidence of the 
truth of the gospel, or God’s plan of saving 
men, in contradistinction to all the systems 
invented by men or devils. To the honest in- 
quirer after truth, it is therefore of greater va- 
lue than the riches of the whole world. It is 
surrounded by a thousand testimonies of its 
truth, and the best of all is, it leads those xyho 
follow its direction to the Lamb of God, that 
taketh away the sin of the world;” to the 
fountain of all wisdom and knowledge, that 
they may drink deep of the waters of life, and 
be satisfied ; that they honceforth live 44 holy, 
harmless, undefiled, and separate from sin- 

We shall rovert to this subject again. 

Is it true that we have g;von us in the person 
of Jesus of Nazareth, a perfect example of 
obedience to the principles of eternal salvation? 
By imitating the pattern which he has left us 
by treading the path which his footsteps have 
hallowed, who was the way, the truth,’ and 
the life, we can enter the holiest of aU whilh- ‘ 
erthe forerunner hath for us entered. 

Although it is necessary we should make ou* 
ingress by the door, 44 into the sheepfold, tha 
we may be constituted legal heirs according 
to the promise-thatis not all which is requisite 
to, secure the “inheritance of the saints in 
light.” It is not enough that we yield obedi- 
ence Vo the first principles of the doctrine of 
Christ, unless we go on unto perfection, “by 
patient continuance in well doing unto the 
end;’’ / .• ‘ , 

The standard of excellence which is erected 
by the Saviour, is nothing short of the perfec- 
a true record of a branch of the House of Israel (tion of Deity. “Be ye perfect, even as your 

father who is in heaven la perfect 1 * This 
implies the renunciation of all evil, and the] 
advocacy and practice of all good. We art 
at once directed to God as the source ot 
unmixed good. “Tho works that I do,’V__ 
markable declaration, “aro the works which 
1 have seen my father do.” In acting then 
upon the principles which you see do govern 
. me in my life you can become perfect even as 
your father who is in heaven is perfect, and 
this is the only road that leads thereto. 

Some professing religionists have such a 
meanopinion of their God, that they insist, 
He has required of his creature man more than 
he is ablo to give; in other words, it i 9 impo3 
Bible for man to keep the commandments of! 

It is recorded of Jesus Christ, that “ho was 
templed in all points like as wo are, yet with* 
out sin.” Do we ask by what principle did 
he overcome? Hear his answer, “resist the 
Devil, and he will flea from you.” There is 
ono principle which we must think, more 
than any other means in our power, conduces 
to our tiotory over the Devil, and all his works 
—watching, tin to fasting and prayer. In 
what condition did the Son of God encounter 
that memorable onset of Satan, in the wilder-! 
nessl And how gloriously did he triumph 
on that principle. How remarkably he ad 

Kigdon organized a branch of the church in 
that place, and we feel assured a good work is 
begun there, which, by the blessing of God 
will result irvan abundant harvest. 

j j i • , . J 01 A - /uull .M ie «no covenants, so called, JL would 

monished his disciples to the performance oflbere remark that that man or woman who is 

this dll tv hr mnnnc n( viniAMf willirwr tn violvl imnll.ii . . .i • 

this duty dr means of victory. 

To those who have diligently perusod the 
eacred records, wo would ask, in what condi 
tion, and under what circumstances, do we 
find men in every age, and in every clime, 
seeking and obtaining power with God and 
power with man, by the out pouring of the 
Spirit of God; so that no power save that of] 
God, could withstand them? Go thou and do 
likewise, and the kingdom is yours by the will! 
of the Father. 

President Higdon has returned from a very 
agreeable visit of several weeks, to Kirtland, 
Ohio, whom we had tho pleasure of accom- 
panying. The very friendly and cordial re- 
ception we met with deserve our warmest 
thanks. President Higdon, delivered several 
addresses to very large and attentive audien- 
ces in tlie Temple, and we have every reason 
to believe that a general good feeling exists in 
Kirtland and tho adjacent country. President 


If ye love nm keep my commancfments.— 
John 14 : 15. Whosoever transgros$eth,und 
ahideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not 
God. — 2 John, 1 ; 9. 

In all age9 of the world God has been 
pleased to give certain law9 or command- 
ments, both for the temporal and spiritna! sal- 
vation of man ; but We propose at this time 
to confine our subject more particularly to those 
sayings of Jesus Christ, and his immediate 
followers, unto which, by yielding ourselves 
obedient, will, in tho end, procure our exhal- 
ation to a celestial glory, fsr in vain down 
call him Lord, Lord, if we do not the things 
ho lias commanded us, consequently it is of 
tho last importance for us to understand the 
rule or criterion whereby we may be able to 
judge between truth and error, and to come in 
'possession of this knowledge for ourselves, 
aside from the testimony of others, keeping in 
view the words of him who spake as never 
man spake; by their fruits shall ye know 
them. W e, as a people, profess to believe in 
the principles set forth in the Old and New; 
Testaments, also in the record of the Rook of 
Mormon, and in the authenticity of the Book 
[of Doctrine and Covenants, so called, I would 

• - - • — v, •'Lilian vv ii u it) 

willing to yield implicit obedience to the prin- 
ciples of eternal truth, as spread over the lace 
of tho two last named books, and carry them 
out in their live 3, as their rule of faith and 
practice, cannot fall short of that rest which 
remains for the peopled God, they being pure 
from the fountaii of eternal truth, aud unadul- 
terated by the interpolations of men. Forrny 
own part 1 frooly acknowledge rny willingness 
to abide by the doctrines laid down in those 
volumes, and in these we do net find a single 
precedenC, on' record, that goes to establish the 
doctjine, thatf God ever gave a law to man, 
having in view his eternal salvation, at the ex- 
pence 61 apart or portion of his creatures; and 
if he never oe ve any such law to mankind, in 
former ages cf the world, wo have no reason 
to believe that he over will, or Maiiehi did not 
understand the true character of that God 
iwhorn he represented, for God has declared, 
by his niou<:h— -'Pol 1 am the Lord, I change 
[not, therefore ye sons of Jacob are not con- 
sumed. Now James says, 1st chapter 17th, 
Every good gift, and every perfect gift is from 
above, and come down from the Father of 
lights, with whom is no variableness, neither 
shadow ot turning. Again, Book of Doctrino 
and Covenants, sec. 37, par. 1, Listen to tho 

' * : 

voice of the Lord your God, even alpha and let. every woman have her own husband. 3d 
omega, the beginning and the end, whose verse, Let the husharid render unto, the wife 
course is one eternal round, the same yester- due benevolence. What is this Paul says ? 
day to-day, and forever. Numbers 23 : 19 — Husbands (in the plural) love your wives, not 
God is not a man that he should lie, neither husband (in tho singular). Put to place this 
the 6on of man that he should repent. The subject beyond all possibility of controversy. 
Psalmist says, 103 : G3, tho Lord executeth he aays, and let eveuy woman have her OWN 
righteousness and judgment for all that are op- husband. Now, says the polygamist, Paul 
pressed. Psalin 89; 142, Justice and judg- did not see down through the dark vista of 
merit are the habitation of thy throne. Prom time; the good things that were in reserve for 
the above quotations we understand, first, that Us. No, this delightful state of things never 
Godj in his character, is unchangeable ; which entered the head of little Paul* notwithstanding 
brings me to this conclusion, that the gospel he ascended into the third heavens, and saw 
that was preached unto Abraham, as spoken things which were uniawfeli for him to speak, 
of by Paul, Gal. 3, was.the same that is preach- Ah, says little Snow, Paul was a granny!' 
ed by those having authority in the present age. Yes, echoes W. W. Phelps, and so is Sidney, 
of the world. Tne, believing and practising What ! Brother Sidney had a. view of the 
of which will save, a man in tho kingdom of third heavens (See Doc. and Cov. page 34G) 
God. And, in the/second place, Vye learn that and yet it did not enter your head, no more 
he executeth judgment for all the oppressed, than it did brother Paul’s, that a man should 
I now ask if it is not a system of oppression have from ten to five hundred women, married 
to lead a man, standing at the head of a fami- or not married to them. Why, Paul, you must 
ly of interesting children, into a covenant to have made mistake, some how or other, when 
obey every revelati n or every order coming you said, let every woman have her own hus- 
from a certain source, ashing no. questions, band. Query, Could a woman have her own 
and in a few days after one of his daughters husband if ho was held as common stock by 
to be demanded as a wife for a married man, live or ten women 1 . . * 

and not a question to be asked by. the father. Sisters, d id you ever think of this ? Would 
1 have cotne to this conclusion, that every not this be a co-partnership concern, to all in- 
thing coming in the shape of a corn in a nd men t tents and purposes? I will now quote from 
or revelation, purporting to come from God, Doctrine and Covenants, page 148 : Thou 
whether given by tho mouth of man, woman, shalt not lie. He that 1 ieth and will* not re- 
or child, and which in itselDis in the least cal- pent shall be cast out, Thou shal t love thy 
culated to sever the bonds of affection, which wife with all thy heartland shalt cleave unto 
bind man to his fellow-man-— husband to wife, her and none else; and he that looketh on a 
parents to children, and which in itself is cal- woman to lust after her, shall deny the faith, 
culated to sap the, foundation of that union and shall not have the spirit. And if he re- 
which binds and cements the family circle to- pent not shall be cast out. Thou shalt hot ' 
gether, and which in its nature must have a commit adultery ; and he that commits adul- 
tendency to create jealousy, envy, strife and tery, arid repentetli not, shall be cast out. But. 
fraud, and to bring anarchy and confusion upon lie that has committed adultery, and repents 
a body of people. Such a revelation, 1 say in with all his heart, and forsaketh it, and doth 
my opinion, is not from God, or God lias not it no more, thou shall forgive. But if he doth 
: revealed himself in his true character in form- it. again, he shall net bo forgiven, but shall be 
er revelations, and to prove this position shall cast out, • 

be the burden of this subject. Truth being Again, on page 204 : Verily I say unto you, 
my object, 1 shall appeal to the law and to the as I have. satd before, lie that looketh upon a- 
testimony in that day when our first parents woman to lust after her; or if any shall com- 
came forth from the hands, of thoir creator, he mit adultery in their hearts, they shall not 
made use of the following strong but beautiful liave the spirit, but shall deny the faith, and 
„ langnage; See Gen. 2: 24, Therefore shall shall fear. Wherefore 1 the Lord have said, 
a man leave his father and his mother,, and that the fearful, and the unbelieving, and all 
shall cleave unto his. wife, and they shall be liars, and, whosoever lovcih and a lie, 
one flesh. Now, it is very evident from this and the whoremonger, and the scrceror, shall 
saying of tho Lord, that' ho did not even admit have their part in that lake whichburneth with 
of the possibility of a subsequent command fire and brimstone, which is the lecond death, 
being given, which would have a tendency to Verily I say, that they shall n<?t have part in 
sever that union. YVe will also listen to the the first resurreciion. 

teachings of Brother Paul Upon this subject On page 174 there is a principle laid down 
for a lew moments— 41 usbands, love your well worthy our consideratifli. And if ho or 
wives, even as Christ also loved the church, she shall LIE, he or she shajl be delivered up 
and gave himself for it-— Eph. 5: 30, and in unto the law of the land, i 
the 31 verse repeats the word of the Lord as On page262, the Lord, inspeakingto Mar* 
contained in Gen. Again in PauPs first letter tin Harris, says as follows:-— And bguin I 
to Corinth, 7 : 2, Nevertheless, to avoid for- command thee, that thou shalt not cove\ thy 
ideation; let every man have his own wife, and neighbor’s wife. But, says the objectoMhis 

is r> 

revelation was binding upon him only to whom 
it was given, To this 1 reply, what is bind 
ing upon one, as a rule of faith, is binding up 
«;i another. 

We will now review what we have above| 
written. It would appear that the .liar shall 
be ''cast out if he repents not. And it is also; 
very evident that a rnan, according to the word 
•of the Lord, is bound to love his wife— not 
wives— with all his heart, and if he ever looks 
•upon another woman to lust after her, shall 
deny the faith, and shall not have the spirit. j 
Here I anticipate an objection., which is this 
the twelve at Nauvoo, and their adherents d 
not look upon the marriage contract i\< being 
binding, except the ceremony is performed by 
•one possessing the sealing power. To thisj 
objection 1 answer — Why then did Clod give 
ctlie commandment so far hack as the year 1831, j 
for the sealing power was nut then given, and 
why did he say he that committeth adultery 
• the second time shall not be forgiven, And 
even him that lookeih upon a woman to lust 
after her shall not have the spirit. Ah, say 
those men, with eyes full of adultery, it does; 
not mean what it says, or, at any rate, vye are 
a royal priesthood— a chosen generation ; it is 
for ui to offer up spiritual sacrifices ; for unto] 
us pertainelh the blessings, and the promises, 
and beside all this is committed unto us the] 
fullness of that priesthood. So that whatever] 
we bind on earth is bound in heaven. So that 
if It. should take a notion to H.’s wife in his 
absence, all that is necessary to bo done is to 
be sealed. No harm done, no adultery com* 
milted , only taking a little the advantage ol 
rights of priesthood. And after ft. Iihm gone 
the round of dissipation with H .’s wife, she is 
afterwards turned over to S. and thus the poor 
Billy woman lieomes the actual dupo to two] 
designing imm, under the sanctimonious garb 
of rights of the royal priesthood. H. by and 
by finds out the trick which wa 9 played ofl 
upon him in iiis absence, by his two faithless 
friends, His dignity becomes offended, (and 
well it might) refuses to live with his wife, 
but to be even with his companions in iniquity, 
takes to, himself three more wives. Kind 
reader, be not startled at the above recital of 
facts. 1 received the account from one wive 
said he w^s acquainted with tho facts. 13 ut 
to return to our subject, we quoto again from 
Doc. and Opv. page 174 — And if tin or she 
shall lje, he\or she shall ho delivered up unto 
the law of the land. And on page 334— 
Therefore 1, Uo Lord, jnstifieth you and your 
brethren of hay church, in befriending that law, 
which is the coastiiutionvi law of the land. 
And as pertaining to lawsof man, whatsoever 
i6 more or less Wan these cometh of evil. 

What is this ihe Lord has been saying ? 
Answer, We are to befripnd, or in other words 
to sustain the laws of the land. Question. 
Am I acting in accordance with the laws ol 
the Und, by committing adultery? Am I not 
coo, -milting adultery if l.have a wife, and have] 

[cariml connection with another woman or wo. 
in»*n ? And by so doing arn 1 not violating the 
laws of. the land ? 'I he Lord makes use ef 
still; stronger language than the above, and is 
more to the purpose,* Doc. and Gov. page 191 
— For he that keepeth the aws of (L.d has no 
need to break the laws 0 / the land* Where-* 
fore be subject to the powers that be, until ho 
reigns, whose right it is to reign. I would 
U 'W ask those pretended friends of the law of 
God, if they really believe the above quotations 
10 be’ the word of God ? If you answer in the 
anirmaliye, 1 would further ask, by what au- 
thoiiiy do you make the word of God of nono 
It IFec», by practising polygamy, and that in its 
worst forms, and lying by the wholesale to 
cover up your deed's of darkness » 

In the Hook of Mormon, page 133, the Lord 
speaking by Jacob >aith, Wherefore 1 the Lord 
Qod will not suffer that this people shall do 
like unto them of old. W herefore, my breth- 
ren hear, me, and hearken to the word of the 
Lord, for there shall not any man among you 
have save it he one wife, and concubines ho 
shall have none; f VI the Lord God t de|ightelh 
in the chastity of women. And whoredoms 
are an abomination before me. Thus saith the 
Lord of Hosts, And on the. 132 page, in 
speaking of David and Solomon, makes the 
following declaration, Behold, thus saith tho 
Lord, this people begin to wax in iniquity : they 
understand not the scriptures, for they seek to 
excuse theuiHelves in committing whoredoms, 
because of the things which were writ leu con- 
cerning David and Solomon Ins son. Behold 
David arid Solomon truly had many wives 
and cqnciibiiios, which thing was abominablo 
before me, saith the Lord. 

What is this he saith? Why, a man shall 
have hut ono wile, and concubines none, for 
this reason— and its one of the best of reasons 
— ho delighteth in the chastity of woman, 
What do we gather from this? Why, we 
learn one important fact at least; if a man has 
ton wives, nine of the ten are unchaste women. 
Moreover, if it was an abomination in the sight 
of the Lord for David and Solomon to have 
more than one wife, it was and isan abomina- 
tion in his sight for others to have more t.ian 
one. Hold, not so fast, say our frjends irv 
the west, do you not sec that the Lord speaks 
this to the descendants of Joseph, . upon this 
continent in that ago of the world ? And not 
only so, if you will read a little further you 
' v ill hear the Lord say, by the mouth of his 
servant Jacob, “ For if I will, saith the Lord 
of Hosts, raise up seed unto rne, 1 will com- 
mand my people ; otherwise they shall heark- 
en unto these things.” 

it is needless for me to say more, as it is a 
subject well understood by all those who are; 
at all acquainted, with the contents of the Book 
>1 Mormon, that tho system of having more 
wives or concubines than one, as practised by , 
the authorities standing at the head of the 
APOSTATE church at Nauvoo, js predicated 

k *-c> - 

fjfbs • c. * 

f 7 Wf 


upon the word of the Lord to Jacob, a? above 
” q opted. Ant) that there has been a revelation 
given to the church, or part of said church, we 
readily admit. Accordin'! to this revelation 
every high priest is entitle to the modest num- 
ber of fen wives. Furthermore it is a •principle 
of exaltation. Now, that the sealing power 
has been committed to certain men in tire 
church supposing \yo admits yet in order to 
make that principle effectual and valid in the 
sight of heaven-, it must be done in accordance 
with the economy or laws of God, F r in 
siance, supposing that in the month of March, 
1844, Joseph Smith, fry virtue of the power 
vested in him, delegated the seating power to 
B . Yo ung, H - 0 . K im b at I , a nd o t h • rs ; on tl re 
27th Juno following Joseph Smith is called 
upon to yield up his spirit into the hands of 
Inm who gave it. Now, ns the church of 
Jesus Christ is organized with prophets and 
apostles, for there must needs he a first presi- 
dency according to the order of tho kingdom. 
Sidney Higdon, according th the Book of Co- 
venants, being the legitimate (and the only 
one) spokesman before the face- of the Lord, to 
lead his people, but is not acknowledged in 
his, place and standing by Young and Kimball, 
they placing themselves at the head. Now, 

, with these facts before us (for f. believe tnem 
to be such) 1 would ask, in the name, of the 
Lord, what ip their sealing power worth ? As 
God lives.! and as my soul lives, under, these 
circumstances', I would not give the balance 
of two blue beans for it, for that very moment 
they. Ivy their folly and wicked nesp, rejected 
the Lord’s prophet, that very moment God re- 
jected them with all the powers ho had dele- 
gated unto tliem, v ‘so mole it be.” 

We will now turn our attention to an inves- 
, tigation of the merits of the above revelation. 
It is a fact undenied by the leaders of tire 
above system, that that revelation was given 
for the ostensible purpose of raising up seed 
unto the Lord.. 

The writer of this article was a resident of 
tho city of Nauvoo on year, and during that 
time 1 never hoard of more than three or four 
bi rths having taken place there for which no 
fathers could bo found. 1 then believed, in 
the honesty 'of my heart, that these were simi- 
lar cases to many others that takes place in all 
other cities,., I think it very likely, however, 
that a certain Mrs, T. living some forty miles 
from Nauyoo, may be able to throw at little 
light upon tho above subject, for it has been 
told me by those who say that they had it from 
her own month, that she has had as many as 
sixtcon girls at pno time at her house, for the 
purposo of procuring abortion; I ask, in the 
name of humanity, is this the way to raise up 
seed unto the Lord ? To say nothing about 
the number who are guilty before God of a 
certain sin, for which the Lord slew a certain 
individual for, in a former age of the world, 
recorded in Gen. 38: 8 — 10. 

There is a certain feature embodied in that 

• revelation, to which I invite the attention of 

i every honest man and woman. It is this.; 

“ David did not sin in the case of Uriah, save »n 
i the death of Uriah. And liyrum Smith did 
say-— this i can prove from the best testimony 

• —that Solomon did not. sin in having many 

• wives and concubines, but that his sin con- 
sisted in worshipping th*-ir heathen Gods: 

What does, all this go to prove? In the 
: first place it proves that, God never gave that 
: revid.ition, because it carries a lie upon its face 
to begin with, or the w.Tds of Jacob, as con- 
tained in the Book of Mormon, page 133, are 
not the words r f God, becauso he has declared 
emphatically that God was displeased with 
David and Solomon, and that these things 
were an abomination in bis right. Secondly, 
l contend that if the revelatiw,: was really from 
God, and they believed it to ha m been given 
by him for the purpose of raising up seed, 
there would no violent , nor artificial means bo 
made use of for the purpose of thwarting na- 
ture in her coursei If the sisters of this church 
would read the Book of Mormon and Book-of 
Doctrine arid Covenants more than they do, 
and withal be prayerful and bumble before the 
Lord, they would find less lime to listen to the 
teachings of these men, who have beyond all 
manner of ooubt, made a covenant with death 
and . an^agreement with hell. 

John says, Hereby we know that we know 
him, if we keep his commandments; and he 
that saiih 1 know him, and keepeth not his 
commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not. 
in him. In 1 ho Now York prophet, under dato" 
Feb, 22, there is an article over the. signature 
of P. P. Pratt, at which I wish to ’take a 
glance. Now, T would like to talk a little to 
brother P. for he is tny father in the gospel. 
Brother P. do be honest, and tell us candidly, 
are you wrongfully accused of. practising po- 
ly gamy ? Have, or have I not written the 
truth, as set forth in this article, i.n the presence- 
of that God who will judge the righte- 
ousness? Do you not know that Ihavostatod 
facts in this letter to illicit you are knowing? 
Did you not teach the system of polygamy in 
Salem, Mass, and Jol^n F. Page was called 
upon to settle it, when there ? to say nothing 
about how much the Sundial has taught and 
practised it himself, according to hisown con- 
fession ? Keep mum, John, you are in the oc- 
cupancy of a glass house. And now, brother 
Parley, as to bogus making, I would ask you 
one or two questions. Can you toll me what 
that powerful press, with a long lever, is in- 
tended for, or to what use it has boon appro- 
priated, in the room in tho N.W. corner of, 
Theodore 'Turley’s brewery and gun-smith 
shop, in Nauvoo ? And what use that cruci- 
ble was put to, standing on a small furnace in 
one corner of said room*? I once made free to 
ask Mr. T. to v what use that lever was put, and 
he said it was to “mash” fingers and toes un- 
der. But, to be candid, if I did riot know bet- 
ter, 1 should think it .was to mash (make) 




heads under. And just now 1 would like to| 
ask brother Turley a question. Pray where 
did you get that fi ve dollar counterfeit bill from 
which you passed upon me about three days 
before I left Nauvoo ) Can you answer that 
question, Brother Turley! Now, brother] 
Parley, I wish you would take little time; and 
answer some of my questions, but 1 pray do] 
mot call it alb foul and malicious falsehoods, 
for tire that do know better will not believeyou. 
There is one declaration of brother P.'s worthy 
of notice. Pie says those that publish and 
those that patronize the Messenger and Advo- 

cate, their object is to procure the murder of) 

respect to the young woman 1 do not give her 
name. The man, who is a high priest, is still 
in good stand ng in the church ! Such Pel- 

lows should be treated with contempt by every 
honest man and woman. 

In conclusion, 1 would say, that whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever things are honr 
est, and whatsoever things are in accordance 
with the pure principles of eternal truth, Petal! 
these be held up in broad relief, for the exami- 
nation of all mankind, for truth' will bear its 
own weight. The principles of eternal truth 
require not the covering of falsehood to sustain 

all the men, women, and children of tht saints! 
Stop, not so fast, brother Parley, do you 
not know that I have three daughters in that 
devoted city, Nauvoo. so that I am satisfied in] 
my own mind, that the above charge is as des- 
titute of truth as it is void of common sense 
Not but that brother P. is a niau possessed of | 
good common sense, but he makes a wrong 
use of it sometimes. For instance, you have 
essayed to take hold of the rudder of the ship, 
instead of being employed in trimming her ‘ 
Don’t forget the rocking boat, brother Parley 
And do you really aim at innocence, virtue, 
and truth ) uiis be the truth, why then do] 
you teach one set of principles in public and 
teach different principles in private, and prac- 
tice them too) You know, as God livos, this! 
is TRUTH ! 1 

You further say, if the, Saints at Pittsburgh 
had any sense of law or justice left, to say no- 
thing ot mercy or humanity, they would prove 1 
the saints guilty, and only destroy them ac- 
cording to law. 

1 would ask you another question, Did yon 
know that brother German, formerly of New 
York, has been driven to insanity in conse- 
quence of his wife Susan having left him) 
Did you know that I saw said Susan leave 
Cincinnati, on my way to this plaoe in Nov. 
last, in company with G. J. Adams, for Nau- 
voo) Did you know that 1 occupied saidj 
Adams’ berth on board* the steamer the two 
nights 1 remained in Cirncinnati ; but where! 
he slept 1 did not SEE) Question, Did or 
did not your quorum send a man out to preach 
after the high council at Nauvoo had cut him 
off from the church, upon his own confession,, 
and the testimony of a young woman from 
Jersey, formerly from New York, she having 
the fruit of their illicit intercourse in her arms 
at the time ) This man is now considered to 
be in.good standing among you, and is now, 1 
believe, preaching in the east, and is since 
married to another woman, but refused to mar- 
rv the object of his deception. She said that 
he had promised to marry her. This was 
Sparks! Does not the Book of Covenants 
expressly say, that all contracts of marriage 
shall be held sacred and inviolate) Your ovvn 1 
family tcld mo of a young woman that was set 
completely beside herself in consequence of a 
disappointment of the above nature; but out oil 

them. And that man who resorts to stratagem 

and falsehood, for the purpose of imposing his 
principles upon virtuous females, leading 
astray the honest and unsuspecting into bye 
and forbidden paths, bringing ruin and dis- 
grace upon whole families. These are they 
that are sons of Belial. They may talk about 
their sealing power, and the fullness of the 
priesthood being committed unto them, and 
their having women sealed up to them, (the 
apostles) for the purpose of exalting them to 
kingdoms, principalities, and powers l 
SISTERS 1 1 tell you, as God lives, your 
seal li ngs are calculated to bind the fetters of 
darkness upon you, arid to bring you down to 
the chambers of death ! 1 call upon you 

therefore, in the name of the Lord, to break • 
asunder from you the bands that bind you, to 
this system of things. Believe their teachings 
no longer, and frown such men from your so- 
ciety. For those are they that cannot become 
saviours upon Mount Zion ! These are the* 
that cannot be numbered with the one hurt- 
dred and forty and four thousand, these are 
they that cannot stand to see the Savior come, 
these are they that cannot have part in tho 
first resurrection, these are they that must 
suffer the torments of hell. 1 therefore ex- 
hort every honest man, woman, and child to 
come out from among them. I, also, in the 
name of the God of my fathers, call upon the 
husband of my daughter, Wmr Pitt, in the city 
of Nauvoo, to come out of her, and bring with 
him his wife and my other two daughters, and 
God will bless you, for the Lord, not me, has 
spoken this word. In a word l call upon all 
my eastern friends, Hying in and about Nau- 
voo, to come out of her. Among those that 
stand foremost of my friends, are John Wollf - 
and family, and Albert Gregory and family, 
r , R. Foster, and Dr. John Beruhiscl. 

After tho close of the conference in this city, 
hope, to visit my old friends in the city of 
New York, if advisable. And I pray my 
heavenly father to bless the saints, and pre- 
serve them from the power of those who are 
seeking your eternal destruction. 

1 remain yours, &c. 

Pittsburgh, March 24,1845. 

For the Messenger and Advocate. 

• Why is it that God will call man to judg 


ment for the deeds done in the body ? It is 
because of the responsibility which rests upon 
him in this state of probation. And lie has 
that responsibility because of his intelligence. 
V It was because man possessed the principle of 
; intelligence, that light came into the world, 
as a law for man’s actions. That law, and all 
the requirements that God has ever made upon 
man, have beon in strict accordance with man's 
best interest, Man never was nor never will 
bo condemned for having power of intelligence. 
But bavin" power to choose or to refuse ex- 
isting in him, God will call him into judgment 
and reward him for tho right use of his intel- 
ligence and power, or he will receive Ills 
punishment for “ loving darkness rather than 
light,” for living beneath his privileges, and 
' for abusing his rights as the Lord of this low- 
er creation. 

But man could not have received a reward 
for hot violating that law, had there not been 
an opposition inciting him to evil. For all re- 
wards are fixed upon the principle of the pow- 
er to choose the good and refuse the evil. But 
how was man to know what was good from 
that which was evil. I answer, the God who 
formed him into man, did not leave him until 
ho had given him a rule of action, had given 
him light, had given him a law adapted to his 
capacity. But to answer this question more 
fully vve will look at man moro minutely, after 
he was placed in this sphere of action, with 
spirit arid body uni»ed. After man had been 
created, liq walked erect in the garden and 
communed familiarly with his Creator, and 
that too without a veil intervening, Here he 
received not only the principles upon w hich 
he could exercise faith, but he received actual 
knowledge of things as they were, and, went 
forth to act upon them. But his partner Eve, 
not having the understanding which he had, 
violated the commandment which God had 
given, through or by the suggestion of an ene- 
my. Adam saw the condition of his compa- 
nion, that she was severed from him by that 
act. He looked upon theconsequonces of her 
disobedience, and understandingly stepped 
forward and partook with her of the same trans- 
gression, Paul, in looking over this subject, 
says in his lottor to Timothy, that “ the man 
was not deceived.” By that act the first pair 
came undorstandingly to the knowledge of 
good and evil. * 

Then having the plan of redemption made 
known unto thorn, by revelation from thoir 
Cron lor, and good on the one side, arid. evil on 
the other clearly before them ; they were 
taught that to do good would obtain a reward, 
a redemption from the fall, and an eternal life 
at the right hand of God. But to do evil, at 
the suggestion of the enomy, would bring con- 
demnation before God, and before all intelli- 
gent beings, and tho punishment of separation 
from God,, and consequently from the society 
of all the good— of all the holy ; and finally anj 

eternal death, or separation of body and spirit 
in the eternal world. 

Surely with these principles before them 
Adam and Eve could go foith on earth and act . 
understandingly, knowing the consequences: 
They and their posterity could go and “ work 
out their salvation with fear and trembling.” 
Here 1 can see a beauty and an excellence in 
the economy of God in his creation or forma- 
tion ofbodics for the habitation of intelligence 
or spirits. 

But if the opposite of good and evil did not 
exist, if man in his sphere of action were not 
subject to influences, and if he had not an in- 
dependent power of choice, then 1 cannot see 
how ho could be brought into judgment, and 
he ei t he.* rewarded or condemned. Because 
when there is but one object presented, and but 
one kind of influence attending, there can bo 
no choico ; and if no choice there can be no 
roward given. Choice is preferring one thing ’ 
above ‘another. If, then, there is in man pow- 
er to select or choose, we can 9ee plainly how 
he will be rewarded or punished according to 
his actions. If man can have no reward ac- 
cording to his deeds, then ho can pain no hon- 
or. If no honor, then no glory. If no glory, 
thon he can have no eternal life.. And without 
eternal life in prospect, what would man be in 
this world ? Only a notable monument of 
folly in the work of that Deity who created . 
him. . Again, if the enemy had not power to 
bring up motives before the mind of man, as 
well as tho Lord, how could man exercise that 
noble power of intelligence existing in him, 
upon the right exercise of which depends all 
his future happiness? If good and evil are 
not placed before him, so nearly equal in their 
motives, that he would Sometimeo scarcely 
know which to choose, in order to his greatest 
good ; then where the propriety in these say- 
ings in holy writ, “Choose you this day whom 
you will serve.” “ That lie may know to re- 
fuse the evil and choose the good, 1 * &c. We 
can see by the abovo how it is all men will be 
judged according to their actions while in life. 

It will because they abused the intelligence 
which they possessed, and rejected and tram- 
pled upon the revelations of God; 

WM. 13. McLELLIN. 


Had not the milder hand of mercy broke 
The furious violence of that fatal st roke 
Offended justice struck, wo had been quite 
Lost lii tho shadows of eternal nigh * t 
Thy mercy, Lord, is like morning sun, 

Whoso beams undo what sable night hath 
done ? - '• ‘ t 

Or like a stream, the current of whose course 
Restrained a whiles runs with a swifter force; . 
Oh, let me glow beneath those saw ad beams, 
And after bathe me in these silver streams ; 

To thee alone ray sorrows shall appeal ; O'. 

Hath earth a wound too hard for heaven to , 
' heal? , ■ ?,./ .. * 

y ^ $ *• .fj|i |^>^- a v 






In thee, dear Lord, my pensive soul respires, 
Thou art the fulness of my choice desires; 
Thou art that sacred spring, where waters- 

In streams to him, that seeks with holy thirst 
Thrice happy man, thrice huppy thirst to 

The fainting soul to so, stf sweet a spring; 
Thrice happy he, whose wdl resolved breast 
Expects no other aid, no other rest ; 

'Thrice happy he, whose downy age hath been 
Reclaim'd by scourges from the prince of sin 
And early season’d with the taste of truth, 
Remembers his Creaioi in his youth. 


Even as the needle that directs the Hour, 
Touch'd with the loadstone, by the secret 

Of hidden nature, points upon the pole'; 

Even so the wavering powers of my soul, 
Touch’d by the virtue of thy Spirit, flee 
From what is base, and point alone to thee. 
When I have faith to hold thee by the hand, 

1 walk securely, and methinks 1. stand 
More firm than Atlas ; but when I forsake 
The safe protection of thine arm, I quake 
Like wind shaked reeds, and have uo strength 
at all, 

But like a vine, the prop cot down r l fall 


It is a trifle-give a mijl 
To help the poor along; 

Tis not the amount — it is the Will* , 
That makes the virtue strong, 

“I have but little,” never say,, 
♦‘Twill not avail to gi ve;” 

A penny if you give to-day 
Will make the dying live. 

It is the spiriu-not the gold 
Upon the waters cast — 

That will return a hundred told. 

To oheer and bless the hist. *• 
Then give a trifle cheerfully, 

From out thy little store, 

With interest it will come to thee. 
When thou wilt need it more. 

DIED— ‘In Nauvoo, Hancock County, 111* 
on the 15th February last, Mr. Asa Works’' 

Latter Dry faints after having endured all the . 
afflictions and persecutions which that people 
bad to end ure in theState of Missouri, in 1838. 
And although his blood had been shed 
in the cause of liberty, yet was he drove from 
!»is home by a ruthless mob for worshiping 
God according to the dictates of his own con- 
science. He endured all these things with 
patience* knowing that God would judge the. 
wicked. When he came to gather up his feet, 
•nd resign his spirit to him who gave it, he 
could exclaim, “I have kept tiie faith !” 
Thus foil asleep a patriot in the cause of his 
country and his God, in full assurance of a 
glorious resurrection, when the Son of Man 
shall set his feet on the Mount of Olives, and 
the voice of oppression is no more heard. 

OOK of Mormon for sale, wholesale and 
retail,, price SI single copy, $10 per doz: 
kxtra binding, Pocket book fashion, for the 
convenience of travelling Elders, $1,50. 


After due consideration, and taking a view 
of the situation of the various branches of 
the church east, west, north, and south, and 
the many letters addressed to us from persons 
wishing to unite all their efforts with ours to. 
push forward the cause in which we are en- 
gaged, and after seeking counsel from Him 
|who never errs, we have come to the cortclu- 
?ioii to appoint the. general conference, in the 
city of Pittsburgh, to commence on the Cth of 
April next. As the 6th comes t>n Sunday, 
ti»at day will bo devoted to. preaching and the 
business will commence on the 7th at whiph 
time we intend that a full organ zaiion of the 
kingdom will take place. The first Quorum 
of seventy is now nearly full. We have all the 
materials necessary to have a full and com- . 
plete organization as set forth in our preced- 
ing number of this paper. 

We hope that all the friends of the kingdom 
of God, will give attendance, as the occasion 
will doubtless be interesting us well as vast- 
‘y important. * 



eon. aged 83 years, after a lingering sickness 
of about six months. M r. Works was one of| 
the few remaining soldiers of the revolution, 
who fought under General Washington. Full 
of zeal for his country and his home he enter- 
ed the nrmy at the early age of eleven years, 
and was wounded at the battle of Monmouth,, 
New Jersey, and in the great cause of inde-] 
pendence had to endure many hardships and 
privati ons. Ab out th ree y ears a i nee he became! 
a member of the Church of Jesus Christ ofl 



.BEL W IU IV 11 b I 8 f 

And printed about the first and fifteenth of 
every month, by 


[Book, Job and Xylo graphic Printer,) No. 197 
Liberty st. Head of Wood, Pittsburgh Pa. 

. TERMS. — -One .Dollar per annum, paya- 
ble, in all cases in advance. Any person pro- 
curing five subscribers, and forwarding us five 
dollars current money, shall receive one yol- 
lume gratis. A ll letters must be addrssed to 
E. Robinson, Publisher, Post Paid, or they 
will not receive at tent ion. 

, It 

' d. 

' hi 
' -:<L 




■ ti- 

■ P. 

■ its 




' gr • 





- et| 


. r*£ 



: v'uj 
: lair: 
. hid. 

'* i 


' • nm\ 



,■ mi' 




No. II. 

i a skrmon dhdiuatkd to thk 

nr s. iuooon. 

“Let no man break the laws of. the land, for 
he that keepeth the laws of God, hath no need to 
break the l<?.ws of the land: wherefore be subject 
to the powers that be, until He reigns whose 
rlf^ht It is t ) rd^n, anti subdues all eneiniei uii* 

• der hiv fee t, M — Book of Cov. § 18 , H5. 

The above text, which is taken from the 
hook; of Doctrine and Covenants of the chu rch 
demand tho strictest attention of all w ho pro- 
ves to bo mcnihora of ilio church of Christ, 
'1’bey were written particularly (or their use 
litid bend (Is, and in every respect suited to 
their present and future condition, be that as | 
it may. It is said in the book of Mormon, ' 
that the Lord had this goverment established 
for the purpose of building bis church under * 
iM protection, or words to 4b is cllect; clearly ! 
intimating that tbq laws and institutions of 
the government were every way suited to 
the end for which they were intended. j 

If our text has any meaning at all, it ee- * 
Ublishos one fact beyond controversy, that 
such are tfio laws of this land, that in order ] 

• to obtain salvation, it is oot necessary to break j 

them ; that they are of a character that every j 
duty can bo performed and requirement com- 
plied with, that is in any way connected with j 
our salvation, without violating in any de- ? 
greq or trampling on the political institutions }' 
of the country, . !! 

When the Lord says that he organized or ° 
caused political institutions to ho organized ? 
for a particular purpose, w« have all confi- !l 
donee that they were every way calculated r 
to obtain tho mid for which they wore in- 
stituted, and when, by after revelation, he J 
saya to these, for whose honefit ho said he -Jjj 
had caused them to bo established, and after l, 
the church had been organized by specialdi- D 
rection from himself, that in order to keep Sl 
his commandments, they (the church) 'need j 11 
not break the la wo of the land, wo feel our- A 
selves at liberty to believe, that there is nothing ! 
pertaining to the salvation of that church dr £ 
people; which renders it necessary for them to l” 
violate the laws of the land, and that every vio- 8 
laiion of the laws of the land, is uncalled for. ^ 
In this case the language is very expressive, 
that those who keep his commandments, need ,J 
not break the laws of the land. He does no! ]!* 
say that those who profess to keep his com w j 
mandments, will not break the laws of the u 
land ; ho only eays they need not do it. The j 
same as to say that there is nothing in his com- j” 
mandments that bring men into collision with „ 
tho laws of the land; and if they do violate P, 

U them it is not by virtue of his commands that 
they do so ; for ns far as keeping his coibrnand- 
ments are concerned, they would not have 
for driven them to such a necessity, 

^ ,l 18 wori:h 3 r of remark thoV the suyingsln 
' tho 1}ook of Mormon, were Written before the 
olttirch wan organized. Thus authorizing the 
people, who believed tho book to believe that, if 
l on the belief of that book, and according to the 
_ t things- contained in it, they should be organized 
intoa church, they could do it in a country, and 
among a people, where the Lord had previous- 
A I.V prepared a code, of laws suited to the up* 
building al the cause In which they wero en- 
s £ a £°!l* Query, was this a false expectation 
or was it not 1 Or did the Lord, in causing . 
J tho laws to be framed, do it for the purpose of 
' causing those who believed the Book of Mor- 
. m°n to he persecuted 1 And thoso perseeu- 
• y lions to bo brought on by reason of the com 
mandments of the Lord compelling those who • 
obeyed thorn to break the laws! To obtain 
this object the Lord need not have.given him- 
self much trouble, to have had a special go- 
r comment formed for this purpose, any govern- * 
. me ot would have answered his purpose. But 
to suppose this would only be to insult the 
y Deity. J 

J- When the; Lord said that he had given free-" 

■_ dom to this nation, and caused thojgovernment 
’ to be organized no os to malco il a place suitod 
for building his church, ho could have hut one 
meaning, that was, that in this land he 
j 00 11 Id hiiild his church, without being brought 
into contact with tho municipal laws of the 
j country ; mr,d this viow of the subject is put 
_ f °r c<vcr at rust by tho words of our text. We 
Bro l ,ere toldthat the commandments of the 
Lord do not come in contact with the laws of 
. the land, acid no man who keeps them need 
break tho laws. From the abovo view of the 
‘ subject, we learn firstly, that every command- 
I menii which renders it necessary to break the 
lawa of tho land in order to keep it, is not o! 

' God; or it was not given for salvation. And, 

: secondly, that those who obey such command- 
meats, are not promotiog the things of sal- 

No fact we think can be plainer to those 
who believe r,n tho Book of Mormon, and the 
Book of Doctrine and Covenants of the Church, 
than the firslposiiion wo hare taken.. Should- 
it be admitted that the laws of this country* v. 
where 1 he Lord has cast our lot, and w here ke V 
has commanded us to build his church, were 
in opposition to the laws of God, so os to sub* 
ject those who keep .the laws of heaven- tt> 
punishment, we should like toknow why ii 
was that the Lord said hehadcausedthis go- 


vernment to be established for the express pur- But our text comes happily to our relief, and 
pose of having hie church built up in it, or un- declares that no man need break the laws of 
er its protection 1 What is the use of go the land, in order to obey the religious insti- 
verwnent T Ihe answer is, to protect the tutions of heaven, the same as to say that the 
ig y is and interests of those who are its suf)- political and religious institutions of heaven 
jectfi. lake this conservative principle from were not in opposition to each other, and he 
governments, and they are curses instead of whoobeyed the religious institutions of heaven, 
flflaings to any people. The only object a had as good a right to the protection of the po- 
larcd could have m establishing a government liiical institutions, as those who obeyed the 
ior the benefit of any people, was that the peo- political institutions only. But let us suppose 
p e, for whose sake it was organized, might be for a moment, that Ihe Lord does give a corn- 
protected by its laws and institutions. In this mandment that is in violation of the laws 
case it was said to be done for the purpose of of the land, and cannot be kept without 
«s Polishing the laws of heaven in it, and for breaking them, and what then becomes of 
the building up of the' church of Christ in it. our text] In that case need a man break 
ow we ask why establish a government for the laws of the land in order to keep the laws 
ua purpose T No man can answer otherwise, of God 1 Judge ye, and what becomes of the 
than that those who belonged to that church, truth of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, 
lom might be protected by its laws and of the Book of Mormon, and when they 

and political institutions; for no other object fail, what becomes of the church 1— all perish 
but Khns could be, that was worthy of God, together. 

yea, we might say of men; but should it so lienee we conclude, and we think justly too, 
appen, that in the course of events, the Lord that any commandment or revelation that 
•houicl deliver commandments which wero in comes, in the last days, which is in opposition 
opposition to tl\e laws of this land, and thereby to the laws of this land, is not of God, for God 
. a ,. u ^ government punish those who obey- cannot contradict himself, or else he ceases to 
ed th^rn, of what avail would the government be God, or else it is not given for salvation. ^ 
. one * °oly to be an engine to inflict But some may say the Lord gives revelation 
lh ° 80 f ho obe y ed lhe re qoire- to be only for a limited time, and then thoy 
_ f L r 0 .u • 3 i P. ra ? use was a ara superceded by others. However true this 

go moment of this description to those whom may be in other cases, it cannot be in this; 

had s< LP arate< * tQ himself! All must for the difficulty in the Book of Mormon gets 
a ?!" ti° ne ; . a , great evil— a great curse, into our way, that the Lord organized this go- 
. ra t0 understand the Lord as say- vernment, or caused it to be done, for the pur- 

n 1 a ?u ll8 u d - l,ber ^ t0 be established pose of building his church in it, and should 
in ;v 18 Li ^ l3 r?^ urc ^ mi S ,u bo cursed he ever at any time give revelations com- , 
"J t and the b !? f 0<1 of hia saints shed! no man manding his people to do things which are in 

■!? h b J! !lT S r W, i °J-lT B ' y ^ „ What . then i .opposition to the laws of this land, he would 
y, if the Lord did do as the Book of Mor- impeach his own character, 
moil says ho did, he certainly never intended View it in what point of light we can, and 
ment ^ - If ! 0 P? 08it » 0 n to the it amounts to the same thing, that as soon as 
P wblc bb° had caused to (.hero comes a commandment from the Lord, 

tuna! Ak 11 ' IfB should bo otherwise, we which is in opposition to the laws of the land, 

. $ k g ■ * Jehovah with a dupli- there is an end to both the Book of Mormon 
City and baseness that , would make the baser and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants ; and 
•orfoLinciibJush. as tongas we believe these to be of God, so 

f a- read6r *0,' particularly, long shall we believe that any commandment 
Iflmmlnhk ■ r 8al - , tq . ,ave L ™ u3e *. thi ® coming, it matters not who from— prophet, 
il ol! » be fori ? 0d » ,0n o beforo bis church apostle, revelator, or seer, that cannot be kept 
was n existence, for the. purpose of building without breaking the laws of this land, is not 

notiheT C rt M| n »! t ’ 10 118 °T n du . ft t ‘ rn 1 c * IIa(1 °f God, unless it is given in wrath, and in- 
\ i P° w ® r ^uugh, and wisdom sulli- tended to be a curso to thoso to whom it is 
cient, having before him, at the same time, given. 

°ir !l ' 8 Jbirrch, being the ° Our second position, we think, is not less 
n tiliro/ A \ [' ^ °, ad : a . 1 h e one l ? tbc manifest. That those who obey such com. 

- u iiu it/ me 

other, so that the laws and institutions of the 
two need not come into collision ! Who will 
answer ho had not! We presume none. Then 
if the platform of this goverment was such as 
not to admit of the introduction of all the laws 
cf the kingdom of heaven and not be in con- 
tact with them, who is to blame! The Lord de- 
clares he was the author of-both ; either, then, 
he lacked ability or else will to do so, and. in 
cither caso a nnn must have a sorry opinion 
of lus God. 

jmandinent or commandments, do not promote 
the things of sal vation by eo doing. 

It will not admit of controversy to suppose 
th&t any revelation which ia not of God does 
jin any degree promote the salvation of any. 
In relation to revelations in general, as given 
;in the different ages of the world, a few words 
may not be amiss. There are things said on 
this subject which is of importance for all to 
know, whobelieve in'prophets, and revelators, 
(in these last days. 


4 0.1 U^^-^^J|*U^^ A ; U',.- .t a\ . ^ . . . , | t - v 

In all ages ol ; the .world when the Lori | monitions being given, supposes that there 
through men, revealed himself to the inhabit- was a conservative power in the people bv 
ants of the earth, or any portion. of them, tligre which they could detect false prophets and 
I were certain things delivered, the object of false teachers, and save themselves from the 
j" *!!'«->» 5”? the people against impo- ruin, that such would bring on thorn, and if 

sition or (rand being practised .... them, by de- they did not use that power, God would con- 
signing men, or by the recklessness of pro- d,,,in them for it, and they should share the 
phots, should they prove recreant to their Qoilh.te of the prophet. 

or to their trust, and by these things both the! This subject is made so plain in the 14th 
people itntl the prophets were bound. The chapter. of Kaeltiol thatthe most ignorant may 
prophets were hound within certain limits in understand Then came certain of the el- 
thetr revelations and when they stepped be- dors of Israel unto mo, and eat before me, and 

^n n i B n hn J!"l !; '° y ***■■'•*$?&*»*%»> the word of the Lord came unto me, sayimr, 

and endangered their own salvation. The son of man, these men have set up their idols 
, iso of Moses is prooi to the point— and the m their heart, and put the stumbling block of 
people were bound by the samn rule; and any their iniquity before their face: slfould I be 
thing which was delivered by the prophets, inquired of at all by them! Therefore speak 
within the prescribed limits, they were bound unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the 

hn hT n “ i bCr ° n ' J ‘ ' u ‘ ‘ ,Cy Were ! not Lord. God ; . Everyman of the house of Israel 
bound, but, on tho contrary, became transgres- that selleth up his idols in his heart, and pat. 
tors, as well as the prophets, if they received tetli the stumblingbloek of his iniquity before 
or prac Used any things contrary to the fixed his face, and cometli to the prophet! I the 

^TvhenlhrLorTbnMpfTl 0 ^ ,liem | a t • ' vil * a " swer hint that comcth according 

wl| cn ‘he Lord called Moses and sent him to the nnillitude of his idols : that l mav take 

as a rcvelator to the children ol . Israel, he the. liouse of Israel in their own heart, because 
sliowei unto h jin n pattern of things, beyond they are all estranged from me through their 
which he was forbidden th cm. nml !»« Mm : . .. . h.. . ine r 

f , . " ■ , . I? ycjryiiu iimy are an estranged Irom me through their 

which he was forbidden to go, and by him do- idols. Therefore say unto tho house of Israel 
Itvered a certaiq order ol things, to be obtain- Thus saith the Lord God, Repent, and turn 
.ftd and established bv lit!) revelatinnii hn tv he wAiircnl imn : .1 _ . 1 ... 

1 . -■ v v. , , p wuia,,, 1 uua mi 1 1 11 uio jjora wod, iterienU- and turn 

ed and established by tho, revelations ho was yourselves from yonridols; and turn awav vour 
to give through him. . Moses had a special taces from your abominations. ForcveJ/ono 
thfr.ier tQ >7.;. be y° nc !* conl ® S| !°“ of of the house of Israel, or of the: strancrerthat 
1/ihi h ' """ 3 ^ IVCI ? Anti-' Why- sojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself 

was this chai ge given, seeing Mosos received Irom me, and seftetli up his idols in his heart 
I hts counetl directly from heaven 1 Why and pmte.h ihes.umblL hlnckof his hiS 
did not the Lord take the admonition himself, before his face, and cofneth to a prophet to in^ 
instead of giving .it to Moses 1 l here is area- quire of him concerning me; I the P Lord will 
\. f ° r t^ n ’ , an< j °ne to which all would do answer him by myself. And 1 will set’ mv 
well to give heed. By this command Moses face against that man, and will make him a 
was forbid asking the Lord to permit him to sign and a proverb, and I -will cut htootf 
do any thing contrary to the patieni.of things from the midst of my people ; and ve shall 
given, and also to see that what lie did receive know that 1 am the Lord. And if the moDhet 
carried into effect and nothing else. be deceived when he hath spoken a I 
toAhn | P nH 6 .r f ls ” el lad b °ond themselves the Lord have deceived that prophet and 1 
tithe Lord, _ through .Moses, to receive and will stretch out my hand upon him and will 
carry into elTuct all Hungs pertaining to the destroy him from the midst of my pOmilo Israel, 
pattern given. Neither Moses nor the people And they shall bear the punishment of thelr’ 
were at liberty to depart from it. If Moses iniquity! ,|,o pun,shmen/of !iio p^lim dhaU 
,i| proved recreant, and either sought of the bo even as the punishment of’ hiufthat seeketh 
:■ '. orb r8v 'elatlons in opposition to tho pattern unto him ; that tho liouse of Israel mav wo no 

ed r h!’m O aVthe P | P0 N ltl0n ri 0 ,bo , ,8 ; W thM *f 0Vl ’ rn ‘ more asi »'*y from neither be polluted any 
ed him as the leafier of Israel, the people were more with all their transgressions* but that 

not bound to receive them, and if they did, they may brmy people" and ^v b^ th^ 
they became transgressors. Take this con- God, saith the Lord God ? ^ 

eervnuvo power away from the people, and In tho above snvimrs ofthW nmnui 
there are things said in the ml M sa- told, 4th ie Z 

ufJn 'o n | 0n 'r nSe r • A, 1 !i h ? r ® bt,kes S ,y en to Israel, thnt setteth up his idols in his heart 
a ,d P aU P h f °!t be,n ? ed hy u he P r ?l^ ftl8 ~ " nd .puf««lh the stumbling block of hisiniquitv 
arg ali the admoniUpns to beware of false before his fane, and cometh to the nrooheV T 
teachers, would be nothing but perfect lolly, the Lord will answer him that nn^ihL * j 
and an insult to them, for if they were bound ing to the multitude of his idols.’’ Let us ask 
o receive a prophet, and obey him, let him say it this man got hie answer from thd Lon? ^ 
whitt ho would, if be did it in the name of th» cording to the multitude of his idol* 'if othi.» 
Lord, what sense would there be in admonish- though tho answer actually ramn 

'zi™ ‘ o „ bawar ? K° f fai , 8 ° and ^ 

j H g thcm wuh eandeirniatwh if they it oondemn them br not» Let what /oTlbw* 
received their teachings. The fact of such ath answer the question ". ‘if the prophet bS 

ceifiil when ho hath spoken a thing, 1 the them, which form of things they had received, 
Lord ha?a deceived that prophet, and I will by which they were freed from tin, see 18th 
etroich forth my hand upon him, and 1 will verse, ** Being then made free from sin ye be. 
. destroy him from the midst of my people came the servants of righteousness.” From 
Israel, So both tho persons asking, and the what we learn in other parts of the New tW 
prophet getting the answerareall to be cut off. lament, the form of doctrine here spoken of 
What then would he the fate of others, if they was the same as that given to the twelve at 
believed and followed in their footstepsi The Jerusalem. In the 2d chapter Gal. 7th, fith, 
answer is easy, they also would bo cut off. and 9ih verses, Paul says as follows u Hut 
These say ings of the prophet, places the contrary wise, when they saw that the gospel of 
matter in a clear point of light, that the people the nncircuincision was committed unto me 
are not bound by any law of heaven, to follow as the gospel of the circumcission was unto 
a prophet or prophets, when the things they Peter ; (for ho that wrote effectually in Peter 
declare, though it should be in the name of the to tho wpostleship of tho circumcision, the 
Lord, and tho thing actually be from the Lord, same was mighty in mo towards the Gentiles) 
when it is in opposition to the things previ. and when James, Cephas, und John, who 
ously given in relation to the dispensation, seemed to be pillars, porceived the grace that 
oir order of things established, and the objects was gi ven unto me, they gave to me and Bar- 
to be obtained through the dispensation in nabas the right hands of fellowship ; that we 
which the revelations aro given. In all ouch should go unto the heathen, and they unto the 
eases the people have the right to object, and circumcision. 11 From this wo see that by To- 
not only to object, but they are bound to. op- velation Paul and Peter had received the same 
pose, under pain of sharing the fate ol the pro- form of doctrine or pattern of things, by which 
phet. When God makes known certain ob- they were bound themselves, and by which all 
jects to be accomplished, and the means who believed and obeyed their word, were also 
through which these objects ate to be obtained, bound, and neither party was at liberty to de« 
and the people covenant with God to do the part from it. This is 60 clearly stated in the 
things which he requires, that obligation ex- first chapter of the epistle to the Galatians, as 
tends no farther than the accomplishing of that to admit of no doubt, “ But though we> or an 
object, and not to the following of a prophetor angel from heaven, preach any other gospel 
prophets, in a departure from the principles unto you than that which we have preached 
revealed, by which the purposes of God, in ilie unto you, let him be accursed. As we said 
matter commanded, are to be accomplished* before, so say 1 now again, If any man preach 
As far os we have any knowledge ol the any other gospel unto you than that ye have 
dealings of God with men, in all ages, they received, let him be accu^sed. ,, By this the 
have been regulated upon the above principle, saints were commanded to reject any man who 
rhe apostles, before they were permitted to go would attempt to teach any other form of doo- 
forth and preach the gospel, were commanded trine, yea, more than that, an angel from hea- 
fo tarry at Jerusalem till they were endowed ven if he attempted to do it. 

ZSSEriL'T.r h ! S !'r tliati “',? millhey bad Paul, in the 6 th chapter of his first epistle to 
li rjt tZT , °k ,h ® Corinthians, from the first to the close of 
7 y rf r V° fifth verse, say, that the saints in all mat- 

riPftivpd ihtk H \v <£ n i r j® C8IV ? f ‘ ^7 they ters pertaining to themselves, should judge the 

clvil' n , ,! y n ?' L anJa n er lh u y a l re - world, yoa, more than that, they should judge 
cetveu the pattern of things, after which they i’; e . • • J .. 

were to build, they went Torth proclaiming angels Dare any of you, having a matter 

to the world, and when the people believed ** I'" 3 g ° n ® ‘ he ' 

they baptised them into that chord, o, order of " nd - "? ‘ b ®[" “ ^1? "?JL 

things, »„d by virtue of their baptism, they 'h ‘ 

were bound to aid in carrying out that plan o, i‘ B T* o J b . y *!/’ J u ** 

• , .. J . n ■ r vvoi’thv Vo mnerp thp. sma iphI matter* 7 Knnwr 

0,11 worthy to judge the smallest matters ? Know 

scheme ot things, and receive every thtnnr the . 6 . ,, , , , 

Lord commanded them .n ,l„ i, r L not that we shall judge angels ? how much 

Lord commanded them to do tor its acco-m Z /“ a f STOV'tJT 

plishmeut, by those whom he had called fur m °f . th »W lf - ,ha "' 

. . * . . VP KiVft 1 lift tfmpn S fhlnrro nnrlnininnr tr» tht* 

that purpose.: tartV., wo* not und any K *^voj,.-gmen,s of things pertaining to .hi. 

1 J . . . .. J life. B&t them to ludne who are least esteemed 

M^nlo receX otmy an ^ )****?**?' least esteeme 

was in opposition to the form of docuine de- " ** 1 S f eak ?° ^ Bh ,me - 19 1 

l iveml unto thorn/ There are sayings found S0 ’ ,ha ‘ lher ‘ l * T.iV n“.” 
in the New Testament, which establish the r,‘ ‘^ U b ? ^leo judge between 

above position, beyond reasonable controversy; si *Ail rul<? TT « y ,‘° 

lit >he 6th chepter and . 17th verse to the lio- J ' ld ;>' e b f h ‘he world and the angels 1 Purely, 
mans, Paul says to tho saints/ U.u God he by lh ^ fo ™ of doc r ' ne ^ h,uh ‘fi*? h/d re- 
thanked, that ye were the servants of sin. but > angel from heaven should come 

ye have obeyed from the heart that form of V W W ot, ‘ er P atl * r n of th.nRO, they ohooM 
doctrine Which was delivered you. Uv this b|m * or “ “ny man d.d it, true prophet 
ive learn that there had been a fqhm pfl or false P ro pl»eL they should reject him. That 
doctrine or pattern of things delivered unto the apostles themselves were bound by tho 

4 1* r< ■ 1 ^ fW, 

‘ " ' C iiU 

ken of 1 
: 'bo nt |i' 

pattern of things given, and that the people 
who had received and obeyed the form of d< c- 
, trine delivered, were also bound by it, but not 
hpund to follow the apostles, or any one of 
them, when they departed from it, is so clearly 
set forth in the 2d chapter of the epistle to the 
Galatians, that no doubt can remain on the 
mind : — “ But when Peter was come to Anti- 
och, 1 withstood him to the face, because he 
was to bo blamed. For before that certain 
ea me from James,. he did eat with the Gentile s ; 
hut when they were come he withdrew, and 
separated himself, fearing them which were 
of the circumcision. And the other Jews dis- 
sembled likewise with him; insomuch that 
Barnabas also wa9 carried away w ith their 
dissimulation. But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly, according to the truth of 
the gospel, 1 said unto Peter, before them all, 
If thou, being a Jew, lives; after the manner of 
Gentijes, and not as do the Jews, why com* 
pellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the 
Jews I We who are Je ws by nature, and not 
sinners of the Gentiles,: knowing that a man 
is not justified by the works of the law, but by 
the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
; lieved in Jestis Christ; that we might be jus- 
tified by the faith, of Christ, and not by the 
works of the law : for by the works of the jaw 
shall no flesh be justified. ,/ But if, while we 
seok to be justified by Christ, we ourselves 
also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the 
minister of sin? God forbid.”; Here Peter 
is charged with, being a sinner, for having de- 
parted from the form of doctrine delivered him, 
and sharply rebuked for it. Query, Were 
the people that followed him in his departure 
from truth justified, or did they promote their 
salvation in bo doing! All will answer they 
did not. 

From the above quotation we learn an im- 
portant fact, that an apostle, commissioned of 
the living God, and one through whom the 
Lord reveals a dispensation to the world, can 
himself prevert that Very order of things, re- 
vealed to the world through and by him, so as 
to make him the subject of severe rebuke by 
others. What further proof need we that there 
is a conservative power in the people to pre- 
46170 in purity the order of things delivered to 
them through messengers sent for that purpose; 
and. what further proof need we that such n 
po wer in the people ia necessary. 

There are many other things said in the 
scriptures, which go to establish the above 
view of the subject beyond controversy. | in 
the fifth chapter of Jeremiah and the 3 1st verse 
the prophet says, 11 The prophets prophesy 
falsely, and the priests hear rule by their 
moans; and my people love to have it so: and 
what will ye do in the end thereon” Here 
the people are charged with loving to have it 
so, when the prophets prophesy lies; and the 
question is asked, What will ye do in the end 
thereof! For the ana wer to this question see 
the 39th verse, •♦ Shall 1 not visit for these 

things ! saiih the Lord :*ehnlt not my soul be 
avenged on such a nation as this V’ The Lord 
here says, or asks if he will not be avenged on 
such a nation or people; and why be avenged 
on the people 1 ? Because they loved to have 
it so, instead of lifting their voice against the 
prophet— they loved his lies. But if the peo- 
ple were bound to receive, implicitly, all the 
prophet said, why were they to blame! , If 
that were the case they could, not ; but the 
very fact of the people’s being guilty, shows 
that they had a right to reject the prophets 
lies. I:i the second chapter and the second 
verse of Revelations, the church at Ephesus in 
commended for haying tried them whicjb say 
they are apostles and are not, and found them 
liars — “ I know thy works, and thy labor, and 
thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them 
which are evil ; thou hast tried them which 
say they are apostles & are not, and hast found 
ihetri liars.” Let us ask why are all theae 
things said! There is but one answer can be 
given, and that is, that the people had both 
the right and the power to do so, and their 
guilt, r when they were guilty, was because 
they did not use their power. 

The Lord has had one uniform way of deal- 
ing with mankind. When he began at any 
period of the world, to reveal himself to man- 
kind, he, in the first instance, made known to 
the prophet or messenger whom he had sent, 
the things to bo obtained, and the general plat- 
form of the scheme by which the end or ends 
were to be obtained, and the messenger sent, 
laid this platform of things before the people 
for their reception or rejection; when the people 
received it, the Lord held them bound to see that 
the order of things set forth, was preserved in 
purity,. and if they departed from it they were 
to be judged accordingly, and, having the 
scheme of things before them* they could de- 
tect any prophet or apostle who attempted to 
teach a doctrine subversi ve of the things deliv- 
ered to them ; and having this power they 
were hold guilty if they did not oxercise it. 
And hence it was that they were required to 
detect prophets, apostles, and even angels, if 
they attempted to corrupt tho order of things, 
or form of doctrino delivered unto thorn. 

By moans of tho above order of God’s deal- 
ings with men, he placed into the hands of 
the people a conservative' power, that If pro- 
phets, seers, revelators, or even angels, proved 
recreant to their trust, the people could save 
themsolves— detect their corruptions,' ant^ 
maintain the truth ; separate themselves from 
the corruptors and corrupted, and nbt be par- 
takers with them neither in their sins nor in 
their condemnation ; and if the people did not 
exercise their rights, and use the power given 
to them, they also became transgressors, and 
shared in tho judgments of God. In the 1st 
chapter of the epistle to the Ephesians, the 
subject is still presented in a stonger point of 
light, if possible, 15, 16, and 17th verses we 
have the following sayings Wherefore \ 

' -• ... _ Y. few; ■ V; • ‘ . ■ / 

!° for y° u * maki "S ,ne " li °'> <*«! Thiv Lord ,i t0 hitnsrlf the ri g h« 



in my prayers: 

That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ 
the lather of glory, may give unto you 
the spirit of wisdom and revelation in 
the knowledge of him:” Here the apostle 
eays that he prayed that the saints might havei 
the spirit of revelation in the knowledge of 
God, and goes on till the close of the chapter, 
showing what they could know by this spirit 
of revelation. The eyes of their understand- 
ing would be enlightened. They w ould know 
the l\ope of their calling, the riches of glory , 
the excellency of God’s power, and many other 
things to, which wo direct the attention of ourj 
readers. In the first epistle of John, second 
chapter and 20th verse, we have the followino, 
14 liut ye have an unction from the Holy One: 
and ye know all things.” The saints are here! 
satd to have an unction from the Holy One,! 
and (by it) know, or may know all things. 

Me think sufficient has been said to settle 
the question iorevor in the tnlnd of all wlioj 
wish m know. The order of heaven, which 
includes the gift of the Holy Spirit, puts it in- 
to the power of the people, in despite of cor- 
rupted apostles and prophets to the contrary, 
to understand tho truth, and detect error, and 
H they do not use that power, they will bo held 

responsible for it before God. 

In relation to the saints of the last days, we 
think there ought to be but one opinion. The 
-Lord, long before his church was established, 
.caused a government To be organized, which 
he said he did in order that his church might 
pe built up in it; and at an early day of its ex- 
istence, said that it was not necessary for his 
saints to break the laws of that government in 
order to keep his commandmenis. From the 
view we havo taken of the way and manner ol 
God s dealings with those who had gone bo* 
fore us* 

“ ••••v hum gone uu- 

3 » we can see the limits which the Lord 
has set jo his scheme of things delivered to us;i 
that he has bound himself within the limits of 
the laws of this land in delivering his rovela- 
tions to us. This he has done that we, as the 
ancients, , may also be able to guard ourselves 
against the dissolute habits of prophets, and the, 
corruptions of those who might seek to oppress 
ue. fo this end he has placed the matter in a 
situation, that the people may see .and under- 
stand. He has ecu bounds to the field of reve- 
Jation, and told the saints that no revelation 
which is necessary for their salvation, will be 
in violation of the laws of the land. The say- 
ingofour text is a curious one. He (the Lord) 
does dot say that there will not be revelations; 
given, to keep which will cause a violation df| 
the laws of the land, but he says, he that keep- 
eth my commandment need not break tha laws 
of the land ; as much as to say, if I, or any 
other, give a commandment; that cannot be 

Igive revelations to those who set up their idols 
in their heart, according to the multitude of 
their idota which is in their heart, whether it 
is in opposition to the laws of the land or not, 
( and this Tor the destruction of both the prophet 
/.and the people, asking* but the Lord has, in 
our case, told us flow we may know whether 
the revelation, said to be given, is of this cha- 
racter— if it requires a breach of the laws of 
Ithe land to keep it, then know it is intended 
f)T the destruction of the prophet, and those 
vi;ho, like himself, are corrupted, obey it not, 
.lest you perish with the corrupters and cor- 

i Utit to bring our subject to a close. We 
[havo learned from the foregoing that the Lord 
jiri sending prophets into the world to reveal 
his will to men, never sent them with abso- 
lute and undefined powers, and the people to 
[obey them, let them say what they would, hut 
j-»n the contrary, the prophet was bound within 
I proscribed limits, and when he passed these 
limits the peoplo wore not bound to follow 
him, but to reject his teaching. Paul says, in 
the first verse of tho 11th chapter of 1st .Cor. 

” Hu ye followers of me, even as 1 also am of 
Christ;” but the Corinthians must have Pad 
some means of knowing when Paul was fol- 
lowing Christ, or else the admonition was vain. 
'Phis was the form of doctrine delivered unto 
i hem. 

|, We learn in the second place, that no pro- 
phet has a right to claim, at the hand of tho 
people, that they shall hear and obey him, let 
him say or. do what he will, and when any 
[person, prophet or no prophet, makes this 
Maim, all may know he is an impostor, and 
his claims false, foul, and damning, for God 
never gave such power to any man living, nor 
who hue lived. 

We learn thirdly, that prophets whom God 
has sent, and who have revealed a dispensation 
to man, can-afterwards violate the established 
principles of that dispensation, and bring on 
their own heads and all that follow them opr* 
[tain destruction. 

We learn, fourthly, that the saints of God 
have deposited with them a conservative pow- 
|er, and always have had, which they wero 
bound to exercise under pain of the displeasure 
of heaven; the edicts of prophets to the con* 
'trary notwithstanding. • ; 

We learn, fifthly, thatthesoints have and al- 
ways will have it in iheir power to save them- 
selves, though prophets arid seers corrupt their 
way before the Lord, and bring on their own 
heads swift destruction. 

We learn, sixthly, that the Lord claims the 
right to give revelations to a people, and to 
prophets, for their destruction, when they cor- 
rupt their way before him, and it is needful for 
the saints to have a clear understanding of the 


: 5 i:’h t If) .'"'M 
if idols' i:; 
or § 

ropbm | 

li.’W’S’ of 8 | 
“teiKcj ec! ||| 

■■^•pro- If 
m ;ho |a 
‘)h'r loi (M 

" Ai] y fl 

* this ' m 

j God |;| 
nation i 
'i';?ll0d |l 
: ij oh . if 
! 4 * cor- If 

order of things revealed uiiio them, ; lest ilieyl realize that God was there; that they were silting 
fall into the snare and also perish. together in heavenly places in Christ Je*u*— 

Wo learn, seventhly, that if any revelation ^ho, that was at that conference will ever forget 
come to tire saints of the last days, which can- jj. ^ time or eternity! Not. one. 
not be obeyed, without breaking the laws of . , , ; 

this land- It matters not by whom it is given, We fee), if we are not one ourselves, we are 
prophet, seor, revelator, or an angel from hea- associated with the noble men of the earth; men 
von, ihqy are bound to reject it, in whose breasts, those exalted and heavenly 

To cbnclude, wo eay to the saints, road, re- principles which dwell in the bosom of God— 
fleet, and. save yourselves from this untoward find a placc . Wc hail them as Gods elect mes- 
genoration. sengers ofsalvation to the human family ; cal- 

Kn m s» sv 177^ * « led an d c hoscn » one tllin S yet remain t to secure 

MESSErlOESl kmu MWOCaIE. 16 themselves a crown of righteousness which 

— . — — —— : . '• - . fadeth not away— to be faithful. Wc do not for 

PITTSBURGH, PA. MARCH, 15, 1845. a moment doubt that they will cherish, treasure 

: T • • . . , t •' 7, '' 7 up and exhibit in their lives, those pure and 

rv Postmasters, arc authorized by law, to > , . - k 0 . V 

.fraiTir letters lor a third person, containing mo- holy instructions delivered by the Sprat of truth 
iiey, when addressed to an Editor or a publisher through our beloved President; we know verily 
of a newspaper. , by the testimony of the same Spirit, if they do, 

Will our lriends and agents remember this, they shall stand as among the things that cannot 

♦ k We have to announce that. Sidney Higdon be shaken and must remain, 
has been ordained a Prophet, Seer and Keve- Wc will not attempt to describe* th« feeling 
lator.’N— Times arid Seasons Page A3 1., of admiration which was produced "in our heart, 

“By thy words thou 8 halt be justified, and in looking upon that band oi brothers, as they 
by thy words thou shall be condemned. — met and pledged themselves in the presence of . 

Matt. 12 : 37 . 

On the Stir of August, 1644, at a special ? r r . • , , ... . ■. »„ „ . 

meeting of the church of Jesus Christ of Lai- cause of v,Itue and ho > ,n f s > ,0 3,and ^ cach 
ter Day Saints, convened at tha stand in the other “as a terror to evil doers, and the praise 
city of Nauvoo, pREStpkNr Brigham Young °f them that do well.” If wa had ohcrished 
asked the saints what they wanted. Do yon one lingering doubt in our breasts as to whether 
want a guardian, a prophet, a spokesman or those men were the servants of the living God» 
what do you want! If you want any of these i n deed and in truth; it must have vanishedfor 
ofTicers, signify it by raising the right hand. cver< Thc fCa(l alaGrity to make every sacri- 

vane 637 flee which might be required, to secure the tri- 

“You are now without a prophet present um ph uut ^ and righteousness*, and restore 
with you In the flesh to guide you.”— JSrig- peace and joy to the whole earth--the intense 
hamYoung's Jpostolic Episile^ Times arid Sea- interest manifested, to preserve inviolate the 
onst Page 619. sacred principles of eternal salvation-^the hea. 

• v -“~7 • " rrVi . vcnlv heroism which esteemed all things but 

Our conference is over. The meeting of ^ 1 ^ , .. . 

. . j . , vi. : . . asdross; compared with the excellency of the 

kindred spirits, congregated oy the same mr • • / T T _/ u 

. - • . r TT .. . knowledge of Ghnst Jesus our Lord— would 

, pulse, from almost every part of the United , , ■ , . • i 

t, . r v , , , , v have led any honest man to exclaim, this people 

States; many of whom had never beheld each - / , . , . .. J,.. r . 

, ! Y ..x . ■ i is mv people and their God is my God. Thism 

other in the flesh— yet influenced by the same 7 i r / r - . . .. ... 

Spirit— inspired with the same indomitable de. fact ^ as ,he precise eond.UOD of some . .ndmd- 

votion to the cause of God; filled with the same aa s w 10 caalc an / as s P c ® ta or ''’ , an W1 no 
, . , . r , j r r . , vciw favorable feelings; who: were led to bum- 

holy zeal, to stand forth in defence of bleeding , . r V T , . r 

. u .. . f ble themse ves before the Lord in the waters oi 

Zion and vindicate her cause— the cause of u,c ' IUk \ ■ . , it . 

truth and righteousness-tee feelings pervad- God hid bmughtdhem them, 

mg every breast, as we have every reason to b . * 

believe they did, to a man; what meeting could What shall wo say morpl The kingdom. of 
approach nearer the communion of the departed our God is established in righteousness. The 
just) Who, that was priviledged to participate King has sealed his acceptance of the.organ.xa- 
iri that commingling of congenial spirits, in t ‘ on out P our ' n ® P* ril > y vision, 

the social circle, at the family alter, in the and revelation. Who, then can determine the 
solemn assembly, and unite in the sacred obli- eternal consequences^ which 8 a ow rom a 
gationsj consecrations, and dedications; above unobtrusive assembly! Compa ^wi 
all who that felt the holy unction which bore re- ^^ n ^ oms tWs , as a ^ a . n 0 raU5 a 
cord of the Father and. tlie Son, and made them seed * Tilc least of aU ^ in ^ oms 

God, angels aud each other, to vindicate the 

^ „^ArL 4 V u ^ ^ ^ 

We appear in this number under our distlnc 
mt (character, as the Messenger and Advocate 
of the Church of Christ. Heretofore our read- 
ers have been fully apprised, of our disposition 
. and firm determination to establish the “ancien, 
landmarks/’ and now we have gotten them fairly I 
delineated, we intend in the strength of Israel’s 
God, to lend a helping hand, to bear them otr in 
their victorious career, to immortal triumpli and 
eternal conquest. 

The ■•Ch.rch of Chris.,- is the only appella. 

acknowle| lgeJ of God 
•Vhw Church, known infhe revelations of Jesus 
Christ, or by which it shall be known at the 

; l dy f l3t Book of Nephi 3rd chan! 

fo 5 .a ^ 1Uh , 3M ° haP - Book of Covenants! 
*. 513 121. 513 and numerous others places 


^Conference -Address- will appear in our, 

?-'** a** M 

»/ W, 1 1) 1843 
burtrh Ps "1* a ’ 8e ™ blsd i" conforence at Pitr. 

hood 7 anh f cho9an iteration, » royal pries t- 
lous liVht*u y °“ ° Ut of dafk « a « into marvel- 



Bons were baptized' 6 * 1 ‘° bap ' is ‘ a - 29 P e ' 

Josiah Ella 
Samuel James 
O irvel Higdon 
Richard Savary 
Wienezer Robinson 
Amnio Cow|ea 
'Samuel G Flaqg 
Edward McClain 
Janies Logan 
John A Forgetm 
William Stanley 
fly rum Kello jr 
George M Hinkle 
Dennis Sarary 
Briggs A I don 

liugii (lerringshaif 
Hmotliy L Baker • 
Christian Seichriat 
i John Duncan 
A ill jam Hie hard a 
Leonard Rich 
jJea Morgan 
I Lewis Jawiee 
John W Higdon 
James Twist 
Robert Kincaid 
Matthew Smith 
[Algernon S Higdon 
William Hutchings 
David L Lathrop 

* Richard Groxal! 
Jeremiah Hatch jr 
Thom a* Lanyon . 
Leonard Soby 
James M Greig 

K It Stvackhamraer 
Charles A Heck 
William While / 
Henjamin Stafford 
J *hn Frazier 
William Small , 

He ter Boyer 
Samuel Bennett 
James Blakesleo 
Amos B Tomlinson 
Fred M pry weathei 
Joseph Faisons 
George T Leach 
John Smith / 

Jame9 Smith 
George W Crouse 
William E Me Lei 1 in 
Joseph M Cole 
Georg© W Robinson 
Sidney Higdon - 
James G Divine 
James Spratley 
Jeremiah Cooper 
William Brothers 
Archibald Falconer 
[, . •Absentees, 

Jos iJ B os wo r tli John W Latson 

George Morey John Hardy 

ohn Evans Ed ward B Wingato 

uoijannn Winchester Abram Burtis 
Jo/eph H Newton John Robinson 
VV m D W barton John F Glney 

Jacob C Junks J 

John Greenbow was called forward and or- 
iiained to the same authority with the seventy 

[three* but for a special mission. ' 

I he president then observed that if any of 
the quorum should die or transgress so as to b« 
nut oil, that the place or places should be filled 
>J others. He .hen gave a solemn win. 
[crown* " l ° take heetl “to no man take thy ! 

: w " ,w V.apnzeo. , • 

met according to appointment a^rid ^peimdTv ft ^ r< ; qnirc9 lI,at y° u should, now and hence 
flinging and prayer. President S rZJ • . h \ acl ,n your authority and hear off trium- 

first president of the whniJ u l K, £ don lhe phanl,v th « ^ 


S ? !L . ? r ,egall0n ' ha *<oeele<l before! 
solemnity n “?" C V nd “Pressed him in' 

* h “ «°nf« r enceK, Almighty God "then all 

in iha n, Jy , him nam0 d and recorded thus 
In Iho quorum of seventy three, viz: 

““v'-'-y “t'u near on trium- 
phantly the church and kingdom of God 

,, re >he hegining— you must triumph until 
you meet the Son of God on MounlOlivet — 

I lay It uponyou in the name of Jesus, that you 

shu be the kings over whom the Son of God 
'shall reign as King of kings and Lord of 
lords. 1 lay ,, u p on yoll to bfl et0 wned i.i the 
presence ot God when Jesus shall come with 

/•>!? k h0f< j of,le:1Ten ; wt >en heaven and earth 
snail be redeemed. 

n residei “ lhen ss id— the quorum wot 
' full r-was organized agreeably to the 
^ r l J* !a ,’ ren > UIU * he had now so far done 
Isurrin i d i‘ ad u commande ‘ l him, he therefore 
the kin | 6d lh , e .,°“ ntro1 ar >4 management of 
the It ingdom oi God into their hands. I now 

I 'row myself into your arms. Now, what re: 

' ii- 



; tkl, 



' -.of .5 
bn • 

by : 
sa<. ■ 

' ii Sf- 


, In., 


Vi .. .... r, ., 

H 1 ‘*' Vo " B ,n } «'*»*“*“»“•*• th.-dom ? What the moat solemn invocation to 1.^,7 u, ^ 
| I hold? ■ - serve them and his own work till the timr^of 

If' W hereupon Elder Joseph M. Go o arose the end, and by this kingdom, now established 
f| and nornma^d Sidney Higdon as first prcsi-hring in the redemption of the lathers’n.d 
i dent of this; kingdom and church, and to stand -‘the reel of God to all his children ” Fhlrr 

I as prophet, seer, rovelator and translator, to this J. M, Cola then propo-ed the quorum should 

I '•Irnfoh and kingdom of Christ of the last days, nee to their feet, and that e der JVIcLellinl 

I jtf-F Melemn n W o/ h W* ^ 8h0Ul,, r t0 " 0arCe ' he C0 ^ Bna ht.and all sho 
| ■* i McLellin, one of the secretaries, and say amen, and then go forward individually! 

| carried by a unanimous sole, every ...on, lie, and take the president by the hand ThJ 

I ?! 1,16 on Ilia feel. It was quorum then arose, and with uplifted hands to 

|: * h «P put to the whole church, and was carried heaven, stood, while the solemn covenant tvaa 

| voice